This is a modern-English version of Autobiography of a Yogi, originally written by Yogananda, Paramahansa.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
CREDITS About the online edition. Footnotes are collected at the end of each chapter. Illustrations and there captions have been included. There are links to the chapters, illustrations and footnotes. There is no index. Notes: The “Contents” and “List of Illustrations” have been moved before the preface and acknowledgements.
CREDITS About the online edition. Footnotes are gathered at the end of each chapter. Illustrations and their captions have been included. There are links to the chapters, illustrations, and footnotes. There is no index. Notes: The “Contents” and “List of Illustrations” have been moved before the preface and acknowledgements.
Autobiography of a YOGI
WITH A PREFACE BY
W. Y. Evans-Wentz, M.A., D.Litt., D.Sc.
WITH A PREFACE BY
W. Y. Evans-Wentz, M.A., D.Litt., D.Sc.
“Except ye see signs and wonders,
ye will not believe.”-John 4:48.
“Unless you see signs and wonders,
you won’t believe.”-John 4:48.
Copyright, 1946, by
Paramhansa Yogananda
Copyright, 1946, by
Paramhansa Yogananda
LUTHER BURBANK
An American Saint
Contents
Chapter
Chapter
- My Parents and Early Life
- Mother’s Death and the Amulet
- The Saint with Two Bodies (Swami Pranabananda)
- My Interrupted Flight Toward the Himalaya
- A “Perfume Saint” Performs his Wonders
- The Tiger Swami
- The Levitating Saint (Nagendra Nath Bhaduri)
- India’s Great Scientist and Inventor, Jagadis Chandra Bose
- The Blissful Devotee and his Cosmic Romance (Master Mahasaya)
- I Meet my Master, Sri Yukteswar
- Two Penniless Boys in Brindaban
- Years in my Master’s Hermitage
- The Sleepless Saint (Ram Gopal Muzumdar)
- An Experience in Cosmic Consciousness
- The Cauliflower Robbery
- Outwitting the Stars
- Sasi and the Three Sapphires
- A Mohammedan Wonder-Worker (Afzal Khan)
- My Guru Appears Simultaneously in Calcutta and Serampore
- We Do Not Visit Kashmir
- We Visit Kashmir
- The Heart of a Stone Image
- My University Degree
- I Become a Monk of the Swami Order
- Brother Ananta and Sister Nalini
- The Science of Kriya Yoga
- Founding of a Yoga School at Ranchi
- Kashi, Reborn and Rediscovered
- Rabindranath Tagore and I Compare Schools
- The Law of Miracles
- An Interview with the Sacred Mother (Kashi Moni Lahiri)
- Rama is Raised from the Dead
- Babaji, the Yogi-Christ of Modern India
- Materializing a Palace in the Himalayas
- The Christlike Life of Lahiri Mahasaya
- Babaji’s Interest in the West
- I Go to America
- Luther Burbank — An American Saint
- Therese Neumann, the Catholic Stigmatist of Bavaria
- I Return to India
- An Idyl in South India
- Last Days with my Guru
- The Resurrection of Sri Yukteswar
- With Mahatma Gandhi at Wardha
- The Bengali “Joy-Permeated Mother” (Ananda Moyi Ma)
- The Woman Yogi who Never Eats (Giri Bala)
- I Return to the West
- At Encinitas in California
ILLUSTRATIONS
- Frontispiece
- Map of India
- My Father, Bhagabati Charan Ghosh
- My Mother
- Swami Pranabananda, “The Saint With Two Bodies”
- My Elder Brother, Ananta
- Festival Gathering in the Courtyard of my Guru’s Hermitage in Serampore
- Nagendra Nath Bhaduri, “The Levitating Saint”
- Myself at Age 6
- Jagadis Chandra Bose, Famous Scientist
- Two Brothers of Therese Neumann, at Konnersreuth
- Master Mahasaya, the Blissful Devotee
- Jitendra Mazumdar, my Companion on the “Penniless Test” at Brindaban
- Ananda Moyi Ma, the “Joy-Permeated Mother”
- Himalayan Cave Occupied by Babaji
- Sri Yukteswar, My Master
- Self-Realization Fellowship, Los Angeles Headquarters
- Self-Realization Church of All Religions, Hollywood
- My Guru’s Seaside Hermitage at Puri
- Self-Realization Church of All Religions, San Diego
- My Sisters — Roma, Nalini, and Uma
- My Sister Uma
- The Lord in His Aspect as Shiva
- Yogoda Math, Hermitage at Dakshineswar
- Ranchi School, Main Building
- Kashi, Reborn and Rediscovered
- Bishnu, Motilal Mukherji, my Father, Mr. Wright, T.N. Bose, Swami Satyananda
- Group of Delegates to the International Congress of Religious Liberals, Boston, 1920
- A Guru and Disciple in an Ancient Hermitage
- Babaji, the Yogi-Christ of Modern India
- Lahiri Mahasaya
- A Yoga Class in Washington, D.C.
- Luther Burbank
- Therese Neumann of Konnersreuth, Bavaria
- The Taj Mahal at Agra
- Shankari Mai Jiew, Only Living Disciple of the great Trailanga Swami
- Krishnananda with his Tame Lioness
- Group on the Dining Patio of my Guru’s Serampore Hermitage
- Miss Bletch, Mr. Wright, and myself — in Egypt
- Rabindranath Tagore
- Swami Keshabananda, at his Hermitage in Brindaban
- Krishna, Ancient Prophet of India
- Mahatma Gandhi, at Wardha
- Giri Bala, the Woman Yogi Who Never Eats
- Mr. E. E. Dickinson
- My Guru and Myself
- Ranchi Students
- Encinitas
- Conference in San Francisco
- Swami Premananda
- My Father
PREFACE
By W. Y. EVANS-WENTZ, M.A., D.Litt., D.Sc.
Jesus College, Oxford; Author of
The Tibetan Book of the Dead,
Tibet’s Great Yogi Milarepa,
Tibetan Yoga and Secret Doctrines, etc.
By W. Y. EVANS-WENTZ, M.A., D.Litt., D.Sc.
Jesus College, Oxford; Author of
The Tibetan Book of the Dead,
Tibet’s Great Yogi Milarepa,
Tibetan Yoga and Secret Doctrines, etc.
The value of Yogananda’s Autobiography is greatly enhanced by the fact that it is one of the few books in English about the wise men of India which has been written, not by a journalist or foreigner, but by one of their own race and training—in short, a book about yogis by a yogi. As an eyewitness recountal of the extraordinary lives and powers of modern Hindu saints, the book has importance both timely and timeless. To its illustrious author, whom I have had the pleasure of knowing both in India and America, may every reader render due appreciation and gratitude. His unusual life-document is certainly one of the most revealing of the depths of the Hindu mind and heart, and of the spiritual wealth of India, ever to be published in the West.
The value of Yogananda’s Autobiography is greatly enhanced by the fact that it is one of the few books in English about the wise men of India that has been written, not by a journalist or foreigner, but by someone from their own culture and training—in short, a book about yogis by a yogi. As a firsthand account of the extraordinary lives and powers of modern Hindu saints, the book is important both now and for the future. To its remarkable author, whom I have had the pleasure of knowing in both India and America, may every reader show the appreciation and gratitude he deserves. His unique life story is certainly one of the most revealing insights into the depths of the Hindu mind and heart, and into the spiritual richness of India, ever published in the West.
It has been my privilege to have met one of the sages whose life- history is herein narrated-Sri Yukteswar Giri. A likeness of the venerable saint appeared as part of the frontispiece of my Tibetan Yoga and Secret Doctrines. 1-1 It was at Puri, in Orissa, on the Bay of Bengal, that I encountered Sri Yukteswar. He was then the head of a quiet ashrama near the seashore there, and was chiefly occupied in the spiritual training of a group of youthful disciples. He expressed keen interest in the welfare of the people of the United States and of all the Americas, and of England, too, and questioned me concerning the distant activities, particularly those in California, of his chief disciple, Paramhansa Yogananda, whom he dearly loved, and whom he had sent, in 1920, as his emissary to the West.
I had the honor of meeting one of the wise ones whose life story is told here—Sri Yukteswar Giri. An image of this esteemed saint was included in the front of my Tibetan Yoga and Secret Doctrines. 1-1 I met Sri Yukteswar in Puri, Orissa, by the Bay of Bengal. At that time, he was leading a peaceful ashram near the beach and was mainly focused on the spiritual training of a group of young disciples. He showed a deep concern for the well-being of people in the United States and all of the Americas, as well as in England, and he asked me about the distant activities, especially those in California, of his beloved chief disciple, Paramhansa Yogananda, whom he had sent as his representative to the West in 1920.
Sri Yukteswar was of gentle mien and voice, of pleasing presence, and worthy of the veneration which his followers spontaneously accorded to him. Every person who knew him, whether of his own community or not, held him in the highest esteem. I vividly recall his tall, straight, ascetic figure, garbed in the saffron-colored garb of one who has renounced worldly quests, as he stood at the entrance of the hermitage to give me welcome. His hair was long and somewhat curly, and his face bearded. His body was muscularly firm, but slender and well-formed, and his step energetic. He had chosen as his place of earthly abode the holy city of Puri, whither multitudes of pious Hindus, representative of every province of India, come daily on pilgrimage to the famed Temple of Jagannath, “Lord of the World.” It was at Puri that Sri Yukteswar closed his mortal eyes, in 1936, to the scenes of this transitory state of being and passed on, knowing that his incarnation had been carried to a triumphant completion. I am glad, indeed, to be able to record this testimony to the high character and holiness of Sri Yukteswar. Content to remain afar from the multitude, he gave himself unreservedly and in tranquillity to that ideal life which Paramhansa Yogananda, his disciple, has now described for the ages. W. Y. EVANS-WENTZ
Sri Yukteswar had a gentle demeanor and voice, an inviting presence, and was deserving of the respect that his followers naturally showed him. Everyone who knew him, whether from his community or not, held him in high regard. I clearly remember his tall, straight, ascetic figure, dressed in the saffron robes of someone who has renounced worldly pursuits, as he stood at the entrance of the hermitage to welcome me. His hair was long and slightly curly, and he had a beard. His body was muscular but lean and well-proportioned, and he walked with vigor. He chose the holy city of Puri as his earthly home, where countless devout Hindus from every province of India come daily on pilgrimage to the renowned Temple of Jagannath, “Lord of the World.” It was in Puri that Sri Yukteswar closed his eyes for the last time in 1936, leaving the fleeting scenes of this life, knowing that his purpose had been fulfilled. I am truly glad to share this tribute to the noble character and sanctity of Sri Yukteswar. Preferring to stay apart from the crowds, he devoted himself wholeheartedly and peacefully to the ideal life that Paramhansa Yogananda, his disciple, has now chronicled for future generations. W. Y. EVANS-WENTZ
1-1: Oxford University Press, 1935.
Oxford University Press, 1935.
I am deeply indebted to Miss L. V. Pratt for her long editorial labors over the manuscript of this book. My thanks are due also to Miss Ruth Zahn for preparation of the index, to Mr. C. Richard Wright for permission to use extracts from his Indian travel diary, and to Dr. W. Y. Evans-Wentz for suggestions and encouragement.
I am very grateful to Miss L. V. Pratt for her extensive editorial work on the manuscript of this book. I also want to thank Miss Ruth Zahn for preparing the index, Mr. C. Richard Wright for allowing me to use excerpts from his Indian travel diary, and Dr. W. Y. Evans-Wentz for his suggestions and support.
PARAMHANSA YOGANANDA
October 28, 1945
Encinitas, California
PARAMHANSA YOGANANDA
October 28, 1945
Encinitas, CA
My Parents and Early Life
The characteristic features of Indian culture have long been a search for ultimate verities and the concomitant disciple-guru 1-2 relationship. My own path led me to a Christlike sage whose beautiful life was chiseled for the ages. He was one of the great masters who are India’s sole remaining wealth. Emerging in every generation, they have bulwarked their land against the fate of Babylon and Egypt.
The key aspects of Indian culture have always been a quest for ultimate truths and the related disciple-guru relationship. My journey brought me to a Christlike sage whose remarkable life has become legendary. He was one of the great masters who represent India's unique heritage. Each generation produces these masters, who help protect their country from the decline seen in Babylon and Egypt.
I find my earliest memories covering the anachronistic features of a previous incarnation. Clear recollections came to me of a distant life, a yogi 1-3 amidst the Himalayan snows. These glimpses of the past, by some dimensionless link, also afforded me a glimpse of the future.
I remember my earliest memories revealing the old-fashioned aspects of a past life. I have clear memories of a distant existence as a yogi 1-3 in the snowy Himalayas. These flashes of the past, through some invisible connection, also gave me a glimpse of the future.
The helpless humiliations of infancy are not banished from my mind. I was resentfully conscious of not being able to walk or express myself freely. Prayerful surges arose within me as I realized my bodily impotence. My strong emotional life took silent form as words in many languages. Among the inward confusion of tongues, my ear gradually accustomed itself to the circumambient Bengali syllables of my people. The beguiling scope of an infant’s mind! adultly considered limited to toys and toes.
The helpless humiliations of infancy still linger in my memory. I felt frustrated that I couldn’t walk or express myself freely. Prayers surged within me as I recognized my physical limitations. My intense emotions silently formed words in many languages. Amid the inner confusion of languages, my ear slowly adjusted to the surrounding Bengali sounds of my people. The fascinating expanse of a child’s mind! Adults often see it as limited to toys and toes.
Psychological ferment and my unresponsive body brought me to many obstinate crying-spells. I recall the general family bewilderment at my distress. Happier memories, too, crowd in on me: my mother’s caresses, and my first attempts at lisping phrase and toddling step. These early triumphs, usually forgotten quickly, are yet a natural basis of self-confidence.
Psychological turmoil and my unresponsive body led to many stubborn crying fits. I remember the overall confusion in my family about my distress. Happier memories also flood my mind: my mother’s hugs and my first attempts at speaking and walking. These early successes, which are often forgotten quickly, still serve as a natural foundation for self-confidence.
My far-reaching memories are not unique. Many yogis are known to have retained their self-consciousness without interruption by the dramatic transition to and from “life” and “death.” If man be solely a body, its loss indeed places the final period to identity. But if prophets down the millenniums spake with truth, man is essentially of incorporeal nature. The persistent core of human egoity is only temporarily allied with sense perception.
My extensive memories aren't one-of-a-kind. Many yogis are known to maintain their self-awareness consistently through the dramatic shifts between "life" and "death." If a person is just a body, then losing it truly marks the end of their identity. But if the prophets throughout history spoke the truth, then humans are fundamentally non-physical in nature. The lasting essence of our individuality is only temporarily connected to our senses.
Although odd, clear memories of infancy are not extremely rare. During travels in numerous lands, I have listened to early recollections from the lips of veracious men and women.
Although it’s unusual, vivid memories of early childhood aren’t that uncommon. While traveling in various countries, I’ve heard early memories from the stories of trustworthy men and women.
I was born in the last decade of the nineteenth century, and passed my first eight years at Gorakhpur. This was my birthplace in the United Provinces of northeastern India. We were eight children: four boys and four girls. I, Mukunda Lal Ghosh 1-4, was the second son and the fourth child.
I was born in the last decade of the 1800s and spent my first eight years in Gorakhpur. This is where I was born in the United Provinces of northeastern India. There were eight of us kids: four boys and four girls. I, Mukunda Lal Ghosh 1-4, was the second son and the fourth child.
Father and Mother were Bengalis, of the kshatriya caste. 1-5 Both were blessed with saintly nature. Their mutual love, tranquil and dignified, never expressed itself frivolously. A perfect parental harmony was the calm center for the revolving tumult of eight young lives.
Father and Mother were Bengali, belonging to the kshatriya caste. 1-5 Both had a saintly nature. Their love for each other was peaceful and dignified, never shown in a superficial way. Their perfect parental harmony was the calm center amidst the chaos of eight young lives.
Father, Bhagabati Charan Ghosh, was kind, grave, at times stern. Loving him dearly, we children yet observed a certain reverential distance. An outstanding mathematician and logician, he was guided principally by his intellect. But Mother was a queen of hearts, and taught us only through love. After her death, Father displayed more of his inner tenderness. I noticed then that his gaze often metamorphosed into my mother’s.
Father, Bhagabati Charan Ghosh, was kind, serious, and sometimes strict. We loved him dearly, but we still felt a sense of respectful distance. He was an exceptional mathematician and logician, mostly guided by his intellect. But Mother was a true queen of hearts and taught us through love. After her passing, Father revealed more of his softer side. I noticed then that his gaze often resembled my mother’s.
In Mother’s presence we tasted our earliest bitter-sweet acquaintance with the scriptures. Tales from the mahabharata and ramayana 1-6 were resourcefully summoned to meet the exigencies of discipline. Instruction and chastisement went hand in hand.
In Mother’s presence, we experienced our first bittersweet introduction to the scriptures. Stories from the Mahabharata and Ramayana 1-6 were cleverly brought in to address the needs of discipline. Teaching and punishment went together.
A daily gesture of respect to Father was given by Mother’s dressing us carefully in the afternoons to welcome him home from the office. His position was similar to that of a vice-president, in the Bengal-Nagpur Railway, one of India’s large companies. His work involved traveling, and our family lived in several cities during my childhood.
A daily gesture of respect to Dad was shown by Mom dressing us nicely in the afternoons to greet him when he got home from the office. His job was like that of a vice-president at the Bengal-Nagpur Railway, one of India's major companies. His work required him to travel, and our family moved to several cities during my childhood.
Mother held an open hand toward the needy. Father was also kindly disposed, but his respect for law and order extended to the budget. One fortnight Mother spent, in feeding the poor, more than Father’s monthly income.
Mother reached out to help those in need. Father was also kind, but he believed in following rules and sticking to the budget. One month, Mother spent more on feeding the poor than what Father earned in a whole month.
“All I ask, please, is to keep your charities within a reasonable limit.” Even a gentle rebuke from her husband was grievous to Mother. She ordered a hackney carriage, not hinting to the children at any disagreement.
“All I ask, please, is to keep your charitable giving within a reasonable limit.” Even a gentle scolding from her husband was hard for Mother to take. She called for a taxi, not letting the kids in on any disagreement.
“Good-by; I am going away to my mother’s home.” Ancient ultimatum!
“Goodbye; I’m heading to my mom’s place.” Old-fashioned ultimatum!
We broke into astounded lamentations. Our maternal uncle arrived opportunely; he whispered to Father some sage counsel, garnered no doubt from the ages. After Father had made a few conciliatory remarks, Mother happily dismissed the cab. Thus ended the only trouble I ever noticed between my parents. But I recall a characteristic discussion.
We broke into astonished expressions of grief. Our uncle showed up just in time; he quietly offered Dad some wise advice, probably gathered from a lifetime of experience. After Dad said a few calming words, Mom happily sent the cab away. That was the only trouble I ever saw between my parents. But I remember a typical conversation.
“Please give me ten rupees for a hapless woman who has just arrived at the house.” Mother’s smile had its own persuasion.
“Please give me ten rupees for a helpless woman who just got here.” Mother’s smile had its own way of convincing people.
“Why ten rupees? One is enough.” Father added a justification: “When my father and grandparents died suddenly, I had my first taste of poverty. My only breakfast, before walking miles to my school, was a small banana. Later, at the university, I was in such need that I applied to a wealthy judge for aid of one rupee per month. He declined, remarking that even a rupee is important.”
“Why ten rupees? One is enough.” Dad added an explanation: “When my father and grandparents passed away unexpectedly, I experienced poverty for the first time. My only breakfast, before walking miles to school, was a small banana. Later, at university, I was in such dire need that I asked a wealthy judge for help of one rupee a month. He turned me down, saying that even a rupee is significant.”
“How bitterly you recall the denial of that rupee!” Mother’s heart had an instant logic. “Do you want this woman also to remember painfully your refusal of ten rupees which she needs urgently?”
“How harshly you remember being denied that rupee!” Mother’s heart had a quick understanding. “Do you want this woman to also remember painfully your refusal of the ten rupees she urgently needs?”
“You win!” With the immemorial gesture of vanquished husbands, he opened his wallet. “Here is a ten-rupee note. Give it to her with my good will.”
“You win!” With the age-old gesture of defeated husbands, he opened his wallet. “Here’s a ten-rupee note. Give it to her with my best wishes.”
Father tended to first say “No” to any new proposal. His attitude toward the strange woman who so readily enlisted Mother’s sympathy was an example of his customary caution. Aversion to instant acceptance- typical of the French mind in the West-is really only honoring the principle of “due reflection.” I always found Father reasonable and evenly balanced in his judgments. If I could bolster up my numerous requests with one or two good arguments, he invariably put the coveted goal within my reach, whether it were a vacation trip or a new motorcycle.
Dad usually started by saying “No” to any new suggestion. His attitude toward the unusual woman who quickly gained Mom’s sympathy was a clear example of his usual carefulness. His reluctance to accept things right away—typical of the French way of thinking—is really just about respecting the idea of “taking the time to think things through.” I always found Dad to be reasonable and fair in his opinions. If I could support my many requests with one or two strong arguments, he would almost always make it possible for me to get what I wanted, whether it was a vacation or a new motorcycle.
Father was a strict disciplinarian to his children in their early years, but his attitude toward himself was truly Spartan. He never visited the theater, for instance, but sought his recreation in various spiritual practices and in reading the bhagavad gita. 1-7 Shunning all luxuries, he would cling to one old pair of shoes until they were useless. His sons bought automobiles after they came into popular use, but Father was always content with the trolley car for his daily ride to the office. The accumulation of money for the sake of power was alien to his nature. Once, after organizing the Calcutta Urban Bank, he refused to benefit himself by holding any of its shares. He had simply wished to perform a civic duty in his spare time.
Father was a strict disciplinarian with his kids when they were young, but he had a truly austere approach to his own life. For example, he never went to the theater; instead, he found his relaxation in various spiritual practices and by reading the bhagavad gita. 1-7 He avoided all luxuries, hanging on to one old pair of shoes until they were completely worn out. His sons bought cars once they became popular, but Father always preferred taking the trolley for his daily commute to the office. The idea of accumulating money just for power didn’t resonate with him. Once, after setting up the Calcutta Urban Bank, he chose not to benefit personally by holding any of its shares. He simply wanted to do his civic duty during his free time.
Several years after Father had retired on a pension, an English accountant arrived to examine the books of the Bengal-Nagpur Railway Company. The amazed investigator discovered that Father had never applied for overdue bonuses.
Several years after Father retired with a pension, an English accountant came to check the financial records of the Bengal-Nagpur Railway Company. The surprised investigator found out that Father had never asked for overdue bonuses.
“He did the work of three men!” the accountant told the company. “He has rupees 125,000 (about $41,250.) owing to him as back compensation.” The officials presented Father with a check for this amount. He thought so little about it that he overlooked any mention to the family. Much later he was questioned by my youngest brother Bishnu, who noticed the large deposit on a bank statement.
“He did the work of three people!” the accountant told the company. “He has 125,000 rupees (about $41,250) owed to him as back pay.” The officials handed Father a check for this amount. He thought so little of it that he didn't even mention it to the family. Much later, my youngest brother Bishnu asked him about the large deposit he saw on a bank statement.
“Why be elated by material profit?” Father replied. “The one who pursues a goal of evenmindedness is neither jubilant with gain nor depressed by loss. He knows that man arrives penniless in this world, and departs without a single rupee.”
“Why get excited about making money?” Father said. “The person who aims for calmness isn't thrilled by winning or upset by losing. They understand that we come into this world with nothing and leave without a single penny.”
Early in their married life, my parents became disciples of a great master, Lahiri Mahasaya of Benares. This contact strengthened Father’s naturally ascetical temperament. Mother made a remarkable admission to my eldest sister Roma: “Your father and myself live together as man and wife only once a year, for the purpose of having children.”
Early in their married life, my parents became students of a great master, Lahiri Mahasaya from Benares. This connection deepened my father's naturally ascetic nature. My mother made a surprising confession to my oldest sister Roma: “Your father and I only live together as a couple once a year, to have children.”
Father first met Lahiri Mahasaya through Abinash Babu, 1-8 an employee in the Gorakhpur office of the Bengal-Nagpur Railway. Abinash instructed my young ears with engrossing tales of many Indian saints. He invariably concluded with a tribute to the superior glories of his own guru.
Father first met Lahiri Mahasaya through Abinash Babu, 1-8 an employee at the Gorakhpur office of the Bengal-Nagpur Railway. Abinash shared captivating stories about various Indian saints with my young ears. He always ended with praise for the remarkable qualities of his own guru.
“Did you ever hear of the extraordinary circumstances under which your father became a disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya?”
“Have you ever heard about the incredible circumstances that led your father to become a disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya?”
It was on a lazy summer afternoon, as Abinash and I sat together in the compound of my home, that he put this intriguing question. I shook my head with a smile of anticipation.
It was a lazy summer afternoon when Abinash and I were sitting together in my yard, and he asked this intriguing question. I smiled and shook my head in anticipation.
“Years ago, before you were born, I asked my superior officer-your father-to give me a week’s leave from my Gorakhpur duties in order to visit my guru in Benares. Your father ridiculed my plan.
“Years ago, before you were born, I asked my boss—your father—to give me a week off from my duties in Gorakhpur so I could visit my guru in Benares. Your father laughed at my idea.
“‘Are you going to become a religious fanatic?’ he inquired. ‘Concentrate on your office work if you want to forge ahead.’
“‘Are you going to turn into a religious zealot?’ he asked. ‘Focus on your job if you want to get ahead.’”
“Sadly walking home along a woodland path that day, I met your father in a palanquin. He dismissed his servants and conveyance, and fell into step beside me. Seeking to console me, he pointed out the advantages of striving for worldly success. But I heard him listlessly. My heart was repeating: ‘Lahiri Mahasaya! I cannot live without seeing you!’
“Sadly walking home along a woodland path that day, I met your father in a palanquin. He dismissed his servants and ride, and walked alongside me. Trying to console me, he pointed out the benefits of pursuing worldly success. But I listened half-heartedly. My heart kept saying: ‘Lahiri Mahasaya! I can’t live without seeing you!’”
“Our path took us to the edge of a tranquil field, where the rays of the late afternoon sun were still crowning the tall ripple of the wild grass. We paused in admiration. There in the field, only a few yards from us, the form of my great guru suddenly appeared! 1-9
“Our journey led us to the edge of a peaceful field, where the late afternoon sun was still shining down on the tall waves of wild grass. We stopped to take it in. There in the field, just a few yards away, the figure of my great mentor suddenly emerged! 1-9
“‘Bhagabati, you are too hard on your employee!’ His voice was resonant in our astounded ears. He vanished as mysteriously as he had come. On my knees I was exclaiming, ‘Lahiri Mahasaya! Lahiri Mahasaya!’ Your father was motionless with stupefaction for a few moments.
“‘Bhagabati, you're being too tough on your employee!’ His voice echoed in our stunned ears. He disappeared as mysteriously as he had arrived. On my knees, I was shouting, ‘Lahiri Mahasaya! Lahiri Mahasaya!’ Your father stood frozen in shock for a few moments.
“‘Abinash, not only do I give you leave, but I give myself leave to start for Benares tomorrow. I must know this great Lahiri Mahasaya, who is able to materialize himself at will in order to intercede for you! I will take my wife and ask this master to initiate us in his spiritual path. Will you guide us to him?’
“‘Abinash, not only am I giving you permission, but I'm also giving myself permission to leave for Benares tomorrow. I must meet this great Lahiri Mahasaya, who can manifest himself at will to help you! I will bring my wife and ask this master to guide us on his spiritual journey. Will you help us find him?’”
“‘Of course.’ Joy filled me at the miraculous answer to my prayer, and the quick, favorable turn of events.
“‘Of course.’ I felt a surge of joy at the incredible answer to my prayer and the swift, positive change in circumstances.
“The next evening your parents and I entrained for Benares. We took a horse cart the following day, and then had to walk through narrow lanes to my guru’s secluded home. Entering his little parlor, we bowed before the master, enlocked in his habitual lotus posture. He blinked his piercing eyes and leveled them on your father.
“The next evening, your parents and I boarded a train to Benares. The next day, we took a horse cart and then had to walk through narrow streets to my guru’s secluded home. When we entered his small parlor, we bowed before the master, who was in his usual lotus position. He blinked his intense eyes and focused them on your father.”
“‘Bhagabati, you are too hard on your employee!’ His words were the same as those he had used two days before in the Gorakhpur field. He added, ‘I am glad that you have allowed Abinash to visit me, and that you and your wife have accompanied him.’
“‘Bhagabati, you’re being too tough on your employee!’ His words were the same as those he had used two days before in the Gorakhpur field. He added, ‘I’m glad you’ve let Abinash come visit me, and that you and your wife have joined him.’”
“To their joy, he initiated your parents in the spiritual practice of Kriya Yoga. 1-10 Your father and I, as brother disciples, have been close friends since the memorable day of the vision. Lahiri Mahasaya took a definite interest in your own birth. Your life shall surely be linked with his own: the master’s blessing never fails.”
“To their joy, he introduced your parents to the spiritual practice of Kriya Yoga. 1-10 Your father and I have been close friends as brother disciples since that unforgettable day of the vision. Lahiri Mahasaya took a special interest in your birth. Your life will definitely be connected with his own: the master’s blessing never misses.”
Lahiri Mahasaya left this world shortly after I had entered it. His picture, in an ornate frame, always graced our family altar in the various cities to which Father was transferred by his office. Many a morning and evening found Mother and me meditating before an improvised shrine, offering flowers dipped in fragrant sandalwood paste. With frankincense and myrrh as well as our united devotions, we honored the divinity which had found full expression in Lahiri Mahasaya.
Lahiri Mahasaya left this world shortly after I was born. His picture, in a fancy frame, always adorned our family altar in the different cities where Father was transferred for work. Many mornings and evenings, Mother and I would meditate in front of an makeshift shrine, offering flowers dipped in fragrant sandalwood paste. With frankincense and myrrh, along with our shared devotion, we honored the divinity that was fully expressed in Lahiri Mahasaya.
His picture had a surpassing influence over my life. As I grew, the thought of the master grew with me. In meditation I would often see his photographic image emerge from its small frame and, taking a living form, sit before me. When I attempted to touch the feet of his luminous body, it would change and again become the picture. As childhood slipped into boyhood, I found Lahiri Mahasaya transformed in my mind from a little image, cribbed in a frame, to a living, enlightening presence. I frequently prayed to him in moments of trial or confusion, finding within me his solacing direction. At first I grieved because he was no longer physically living. As I began to discover his secret omnipresence, I lamented no more. He had often written to those of his disciples who were over-anxious to see him: “Why come to view my bones and flesh, when I am ever within range of your kutastha (spiritual sight)?”
His picture had a huge impact on my life. As I grew older, the idea of the master evolved alongside me. During meditation, I often saw his image come to life, stepping out of its small frame to sit in front of me. Whenever I tried to touch the feet of his radiant form, it would shift back and become just the picture again. As childhood faded into boyhood, Lahiri Mahasaya shifted in my mind from a tiny image stuck in a frame to a vibrant, enlightening presence. I often prayed to him during difficult or confusing times, finding comfort in his guidance within me. At first, I felt sad that he was no longer physically alive. But as I began to understand his secret omnipresence, my sadness disappeared. He had often written to his disciples who were overly eager to see him: “Why come to see my bones and flesh, when I am always within reach of your kutastha (spiritual sight)?”
I was blessed about the age of eight with a wonderful healing through the photograph of Lahiri Mahasaya. This experience gave intensification to my love. While at our family estate in Ichapur, Bengal, I was stricken with Asiatic cholera. My life was despaired of; the doctors could do nothing. At my bedside, Mother frantically motioned me to look at Lahiri Mahasaya’s picture on the wall above my head.
I was fortunate around the age of eight to experience a miraculous healing through the photograph of Lahiri Mahasaya. This experience deepened my love. While at our family estate in Ichapur, Bengal, I was struck with Asiatic cholera. My situation was dire; the doctors were unable to help. At my bedside, my mother desperately gestured for me to look at Lahiri Mahasaya’s picture on the wall above my head.
“Bow to him mentally!” She knew I was too feeble even to lift my hands in salutation. “If you really show your devotion and inwardly kneel before him, your life will be spared!”
“Bow to him in your mind!” She knew I was too weak even to lift my hands in greeting. “If you truly show your devotion and kneel internally before him, your life will be saved!”
I gazed at his photograph and saw there a blinding light, enveloping my body and the entire room. My nausea and other uncontrollable symptoms disappeared; I was well. At once I felt strong enough to bend over and touch Mother’s feet in appreciation of her immeasurable faith in her guru. Mother pressed her head repeatedly against the little picture.
I looked at his photograph and saw a blinding light surrounding me and the whole room. My nausea and other uncontrollable symptoms vanished; I felt better. Suddenly, I felt strong enough to bend down and touch my mother's feet in gratitude for her incredible faith in her guru. She pressed her head against the small picture over and over.
“O Omnipresent Master, I thank thee that thy light hath healed my son!”
“O Omnipresent Master, I thank you that your light has healed my son!”
I realized that she too had witnessed the luminous blaze through which I had instantly recovered from a usually fatal disease.
I realized that she had also seen the bright light through which I had quickly recovered from what should have been a deadly illness.
One of my most precious possessions is that same photograph. Given to Father by Lahiri Mahasaya himself, it carries a holy vibration. The picture had a miraculous origin. I heard the story from Father’s brother disciple, Kali Kumar Roy.
One of my most valued possessions is that same photograph. Given to Dad by Lahiri Mahasaya himself, it has a sacred energy. The picture has an amazing backstory. I heard the tale from Dad's brother disciple, Kali Kumar Roy.
It appears that the master had an aversion to being photographed. Over his protest, a group picture was once taken of him and a cluster of devotees, including Kali Kumar Roy. It was an amazed photographer who discovered that the plate which had clear images of all the disciples, revealed nothing more than a blank space in the center where he had reasonably expected to find the outlines of Lahiri Mahasaya. The phenomenon was widely discussed.
It seems that the master really disliked being photographed. Despite his objections, a group photo was once taken of him and a bunch of devotees, including Kali Kumar Roy. The photographer was taken aback to find that the plate, which had clear images of all the disciples, showed nothing but a blank space in the middle where he had expected to see the figure of Lahiri Mahasaya. This unusual occurrence was talked about a lot.
A certain student and expert photographer, Ganga Dhar Babu, boasted that the fugitive figure would not escape him. The next morning, as the guru sat in lotus posture on a wooden bench with a screen behind him, Ganga Dhar Babu arrived with his equipment. Taking every precaution for success, he greedily exposed twelve plates. On each one he soon found the imprint of the wooden bench and screen, but once again the master’s form was missing.
A student and skilled photographer, Ganga Dhar Babu, confidently claimed that he wouldn't let the elusive figure get away. The next morning, as the guru sat cross-legged on a wooden bench with a screen behind him, Ganga Dhar Babu showed up with his gear. Taking every precaution for success, he eagerly exposed twelve plates. On each one, he soon discovered the impression of the wooden bench and screen, but once again, the master’s image was nowhere to be found.
With tears and shattered pride, Ganga Dhar Babu sought out his guru. It was many hours before Lahiri Mahasaya broke his silence with a pregnant comment:
With tears and broken pride, Ganga Dhar Babu went to find his guru. After what felt like many hours, Lahiri Mahasaya finally spoke up with a meaningful remark:
“I am Spirit. Can your camera reflect the omnipresent Invisible?”
“I am Spirit. Can your camera capture the ever-present Invisible?”
“I see it cannot! But, Holy Sir, I lovingly desire a picture of the bodily temple where alone, to my narrow vision, that Spirit appears fully to dwell.”
“I see it can’t! But, Holy Sir, I genuinely want a picture of the physical body where, to my limited view, that Spirit seems to fully reside.”
“Come, then, tomorrow morning. I will pose for you.”
“Come back tomorrow morning. I’ll model for you.”
Again the photographer focused his camera. This time the sacred figure, not cloaked with mysterious imperceptibility, was sharp on the plate. The master never posed for another picture; at least, I have seen none.
Again the photographer focused his camera. This time the sacred figure, not shrouded in mysterious blur, was clear on the plate. The master never posed for another picture; at least, I haven’t seen any.
The photograph is reproduced in this book. Lahiri Mahasaya’s fair features, of a universal cast, hardly suggest to what race he belonged. His intense joy of God-communion is slightly revealed in a somewhat enigmatic smile. His eyes, half open to denote a nominal direction on the outer world, are half closed also. Completely oblivious to the poor lures of the earth, he was fully awake at all times to the spiritual problems of seekers who approached for his bounty.
The photograph is included in this book. Lahiri Mahasaya’s light features, which could belong to anyone, hardly indicate what race he was a part of. His deep joy in connecting with God is subtly shown in a somewhat mysterious smile. His eyes, partly open to suggest a slight awareness of the outside world, are also partly closed. Completely unaware of the superficial attractions of earthly life, he was always fully alert to the spiritual struggles of those who came to him seeking guidance.
Shortly after my healing through the potency of the guru’s picture, I had an influential spiritual vision. Sitting on my bed one morning, I fell into a deep reverie.
Shortly after I was healed by the power of the guru’s picture, I had a significant spiritual vision. One morning, as I sat on my bed, I slipped into a deep daydream.
“What is behind the darkness of closed eyes?” This probing thought came powerfully into my mind. An immense flash of light at once manifested to my inward gaze. Divine shapes of saints, sitting in meditation posture in mountain caves, formed like miniature cinema pictures on the large screen of radiance within my forehead.
“What is behind the darkness of closed eyes?” This thought hit me hard. Suddenly, a huge flash of light appeared in my mind. Divine images of saints, sitting in meditation poses in mountain caves, formed like tiny movie scenes on the big screen of brightness within my forehead.
“Who are you?” I spoke aloud.
“Who are you?” I said out loud.
“We are the Himalayan yogis.” The celestial response is difficult to describe; my heart was thrilled.
“We are the Himalayan yogis.” The heavenly response is hard to put into words; my heart was overjoyed.
“Ah, I long to go to the Himalayas and become like you!” The vision vanished, but the silvery beams expanded in ever-widening circles to infinity.
“Ah, I really want to go to the Himalayas and be like you!” The vision disappeared, but the silvery beams spread out in ever-widening circles to infinity.
“What is this wondrous glow?”
“What is this amazing glow?”
“I am Iswara.1-11 I am Light.” The voice was as murmuring clouds.
“I am Iswara.1-11 I am Light.” The voice sounded like whispering clouds.
“I want to be one with Thee!”
“I want to be one with You!”
Out of the slow dwindling of my divine ecstasy, I salvaged a permanent legacy of inspiration to seek God. “He is eternal, ever-new Joy!” This memory persisted long after the day of rapture.
Out of the fading of my divine joy, I saved a lasting inspiration to seek God. “He is the eternal, always fresh Joy!” This memory stayed with me long after that day of bliss.
Another early recollection is outstanding; and literally so, for I bear the scar to this day. My elder sister Uma and I were seated in the early morning under a neem tree in our Gorakhpur compound. She was helping me with a Bengali primer, what time I could spare my gaze from the near-by parrots eating ripe margosa fruit. Uma complained of a boil on her leg, and fetched a jar of ointment. I smeared a bit of the salve on my forearm.
Another early memory stands out, and literally so, because I still have the scar. My older sister Uma and I were sitting in the morning under a neem tree in our Gorakhpur yard. She was helping me with a Bengali primer while I occasionally glanced at the nearby parrots eating ripe margosa fruit. Uma mentioned a boil on her leg and got a jar of ointment. I put some of the salve on my forearm.
“Why do you use medicine on a healthy arm?”
“Why are you applying medicine to a healthy arm?”
“Well, Sis, I feel I am going to have a boil tomorrow. I am testing your ointment on the spot where the boil will appear.”
“Well, Sis, I have a feeling I’m going to have a boil tomorrow. I’m using your ointment on the spot where it’s going to show up.”
“You little liar!”
"You little liar!"
“Sis, don’t call me a liar until you see what happens in the morning.” Indignation filled me.
“Sis, don’t call me a liar until you see what happens tomorrow.” Indignation filled me.
Uma was unimpressed, and thrice repeated her taunt. An adamant resolution sounded in my voice as I made slow reply.
Uma was not impressed and repeated her taunt three times. My voice carried a firm determination as I responded slowly.
“By the power of will in me, I say that tomorrow I shall have a fairly large boil in this exact place on my arm; and your boil shall swell to twice its present size!”
“By the power of my will, I declare that tomorrow I will have a pretty big boil right here on my arm; and your boil will swell to twice its current size!”
Morning found me with a stalwart boil on the indicated spot; the dimensions of Uma’s boil had doubled. With a shriek, my sister rushed to Mother. “Mukunda has become a necromancer!” Gravely, Mother instructed me never to use the power of words for doing harm. I have always remembered her counsel, and followed it.
Morning found me with a stubborn boil in the same spot; the size of Uma’s boil had doubled. With a scream, my sister ran to Mom. “Mukunda has become a necromancer!” Mom seriously told me never to use the power of words to do harm. I've always remembered her advice and followed it.
My boil was surgically treated. A noticeable scar, left by the doctor’s incision, is present today. On my right forearm is a constant reminder of the power in man’s sheer word.
My boil was treated with surgery. A noticeable scar, left by the doctor's incision, is still there today. On my right forearm is a constant reminder of the impact of a person's words.
Those simple and apparently harmless phrases to Uma, spoken with deep concentration, had possessed sufficient hidden force to explode like bombs and produce definite, though injurious, effects. I understood, later, that the explosive vibratory power in speech could be wisely directed to free one’s life from difficulties, and thus operate without scar or rebuke. 1-12
Those simple and seemingly harmless phrases to Uma, spoken with intense focus, had enough hidden power to explode like bombs and cause clear, albeit harmful, effects. I later realized that the explosive energy in speech could be skillfully directed to free one's life from challenges, allowing it to function without harm or backlash. 1-12
Our family moved to Lahore in the Punjab. There I acquired a picture of the Divine Mother in the form of the Goddess Kali. 1-13 It sanctified a small informal shrine on the balcony of our home. An unequivocal conviction came over me that fulfillment would crown any of my prayers uttered in that sacred spot. Standing there with Uma one day, I watched two kites flying over the roofs of the buildings on the opposite side of the very narrow lane.
Our family moved to Lahore in Punjab. There, I got a picture of the Divine Mother as the Goddess Kali. 1-13 It became a small informal shrine on the balcony of our home. I had a strong feeling that any prayers I said in that sacred spot would be fulfilled. One day, while standing there with Uma, I watched two kites flying over the rooftops of the buildings across the very narrow lane.
“Why are you so quiet?” Uma pushed me playfully.
“Why are you so quiet?” Uma nudged me playfully.
“I am just thinking how wonderful it is that Divine Mother gives me whatever I ask.”
“I’m just thinking about how amazing it is that Divine Mother gives me whatever I ask for.”
“I suppose She would give you those two kites!” My sister laughed derisively.
“I guess she would give you those two kites!” My sister laughed mockingly.
“Why not?” I began silent prayers for their possession.
“Why not?” I started silently praying for them to have it.
Matches are played in India with kites whose strings are covered with glue and ground glass. Each player attempts to sever the string of his opponent. A freed kite sails over the roofs; there is great fun in catching it. Inasmuch as Uma and I were on the balcony, it seemed impossible that any loosed kite could come into our hands; its string would naturally dangle over the roofs.
Matches are played in India with kites that have strings covered in glue and ground glass. Each player tries to cut the opponent's string. Once a kite is freed, it floats over the rooftops; there’s a lot of excitement in trying to catch it. Since Uma and I were on the balcony, it seemed unlikely that any released kite could land in our hands; its string would naturally hang over the roofs.
The players across the lane began their match. One string was cut; immediately the kite floated in my direction. It was stationary for a moment, through sudden abatement of breeze, which sufficed to firmly entangle the string with a cactus plant on top of the opposite house. A perfect loop was formed for my seizure. I handed the prize to Uma.
The players across the street started their match. One string was cut; instantly the kite drifted towards me. It hung there for a moment due to a sudden drop in the wind, which was enough to get the string tangled in a cactus on top of the house across from me. A perfect loop was created for me to grab. I handed the prize to Uma.
“It was just an extraordinary accident, and not an answer to your prayer. If the other kite comes to you, then I shall believe.” Sister’s dark eyes conveyed more amazement than her words.
“It was just an amazing coincidence, not an answer to your prayer. If the other kite comes to you, then I’ll believe.” Sister’s dark eyes showed more surprise than her words.
I continued my prayers with a crescendo intensity. A forcible tug by the other player resulted in the abrupt loss of his kite. It headed toward me, dancing in the wind. My helpful assistant, the cactus plant, again secured the kite string in the necessary loop by which I could grasp it. I presented my second trophy to Uma.
I kept praying with increasing intensity. A strong pull from the other player caused him to suddenly lose his kite. It drifted toward me, fluttering in the wind. My trusty assistant, the cactus plant, once again held the kite string in the loop I needed to grab it. I handed my second trophy to Uma.
“Indeed, Divine Mother listens to you! This is all too uncanny for me!” Sister bolted away like a frightened fawn.
“Seriously, Divine Mother hears you! This is just too weird for me!” Sister ran off like a scared deer.
1-2: Spiritual teacher; from Sanskrit root gur, to raise, to uplift.
1-2: Spiritual teacher; from the Sanskrit root gur, meaning to raise or uplift.
1-3: A practitioner of yoga, “union,” ancient Indian science of meditation on God.
1-3: A yoga practitioner, "union," is an ancient Indian discipline focused on meditation and connecting with God.
1-5: Traditionally, the second caste of warriors and rulers.
1-5: Traditionally, the second class of warriors and leaders.
1-6: These ancient epics are the hoard of India’s history, mythology, and philosophy. An “Everyman’s Library” volume, Ramayana and Mahabharata, is a condensation in English verse by Romesh Dutt (New York: E. P. Dutton).
1-6: These ancient epics are a treasure of India's history, mythology, and philosophy. An "Everyman’s Library" edition, Ramayana and Mahabharata, is an English verse adaptation by Romesh Dutt (New York: E. P. Dutton).
1-7: This noble Sanskrit poem, which occurs as part of the Mahabharata epic, is the Hindu Bible. The most poetical English translation is Edwin Arnold’s The Song Celestial (Philadelphia: David McKay, 75 cents). One of the best translations with detailed commentary is Sri Aurobindo’s Message Of The Gita (Jupiter Press, 16 Semudoss St., Madras, India, $3.50).
1-7: This important Sanskrit poem, which is part of the Mahabharata epic, is considered the Hindu Bible. The most poetic English translation is Edwin Arnold’s The Song Celestial (Philadelphia: David McKay, 75 cents). One of the best translations with detailed commentary is Sri Aurobindo’s Message Of The Gita (Jupiter Press, 16 Semudoss St., Madras, India, $3.50).
1-8: Babu (Mister) is placed in Bengali names at the end.
1-8: Babu (Mister) is found at the end of Bengali names.
1-9: The phenomenal powers possessed by great masters are explained in chapter 30, “The Law of Miracles.”
1-9: The incredible abilities held by great masters are detailed in chapter 30, “The Law of Miracles.”
1-10: A yogic technique whereby the sensory tumult is stilled, permitting man to achieve an ever-increasing identity with cosmic consciousness. (See chapter 26.)
1-10: A yoga practice that calms the sensory chaos, allowing individuals to deepen their connection with cosmic consciousness. (See chapter 26.)
1-11: A Sanskrit name for God as Ruler of the universe; from the root Is , to rule. There are 108 names for God in the Hindu scriptures, each one carrying a different shade of philosophical meaning.
1-11: A Sanskrit name for God as the Ruler of the universe; from the root Is, meaning to rule. There are 108 names for God in Hindu scriptures, each with a different nuance of philosophical meaning.
1-12: The infinite potencies of sound derive from the Creative Word, Aum , the cosmic vibratory power behind all atomic energies. Any word spoken with clear realization and deep concentration has a materializing value. Loud or silent repetition of inspiring words has been found effective in Coueism and similar systems of psychotherapy; the secret lies in the stepping-up of the mind’s vibratory rate. The poet Tennyson has left us, in his Memoirs , an account of his repetitious device for passing beyond the conscious mind into superconsciousness:
1-12: The limitless powers of sound come from the Creative Word, Aum, the universal vibration that fuels all atomic energies. Any word spoken with clear understanding and deep focus has the ability to manifest. Repeating inspiring words, whether loudly or silently, has proven effective in Coueism and similar therapeutic practices; the key is increasing the mind’s vibrational frequency. The poet Tennyson shared in his Memoirs how he used repetition as a technique to move beyond conscious awareness into superconsciousness:
“A kind of waking trance-this for lack of a better word-I have frequently had, quite up from boyhood, when I have been all alone,” Tennyson wrote. “This has come upon me through repeating my own name to myself silently, till all at once, as it were out of the intensity of the consciousness of individuality, individuality itself seemed to dissolve and fade away into boundless being, and this not a confused state but the clearest, the surest of the surest, utterly beyond words-where death was an almost laughable impossibility-the loss of personality (if so it were) seeming no extinction, but the only true life.” He wrote further: “It is no nebulous ecstasy, but a state of transcendent wonder, associated with absolute clearness of mind.”
“A kind of waking trance—this for lack of a better word—I have frequently experienced, ever since I was a boy, when I’ve been all alone,” Tennyson wrote. “This has come upon me through repeating my own name to myself silently, until all at once, as if from the intensity of the awareness of my individuality, my individuality itself seemed to dissolve and fade away into boundless existence, and this wasn’t a confused state but the clearest, the surest of the surest, utterly beyond words—where death was almost laughable—the loss of personality (if that were the case) seeming not like extinction, but the only true life.” He wrote further: “It is no nebulous ecstasy, but a state of transcendent wonder, connected with absolute clarity of mind.”
My Mother’s Death And The Mystic Amulet
My mother’s greatest desire was the marriage of my elder brother. “Ah, when I behold the face of Ananta’s wife, I shall find heaven on this earth!” I frequently heard Mother express in these words her strong Indian sentiment for family continuity.
My mother's biggest wish was for my older brother to get married. "Ah, when I see Ananta's wife, I'll find heaven on this earth!" I often heard her say this, showing her deep Indian belief in the importance of family continuity.
I was about eleven years old at the time of Ananta’s betrothal. Mother was in Calcutta, joyously supervising the wedding preparations. Father and I alone remained at our home in Bareilly in northern India, whence Father had been transferred after two years at Lahore.
I was around eleven years old when Ananta got engaged. Mom was in Calcutta, happily overseeing the wedding preparations. Dad and I were the only ones left at our home in Bareilly in northern India, where Dad had been moved after spending two years in Lahore.
I had previously witnessed the splendor of nuptial rites for my two elder sisters, Roma and Uma; but for Ananta, as the eldest son, plans were truly elaborate. Mother was welcoming numerous relatives, daily arriving in Calcutta from distant homes. She lodged them comfortably in a large, newly acquired house at 50 Amherst Street. Everything was in readiness-the banquet delicacies, the gay throne on which Brother was to be carried to the home of the bride-to-be, the rows of colorful lights, the mammoth cardboard elephants and camels, the English, Scottish and Indian orchestras, the professional entertainers, the priests for the ancient rituals.
I had already seen the grandeur of wedding ceremonies for my two older sisters, Roma and Uma; but for Ananta, as the oldest son, the plans were truly elaborate. Mom was welcoming lots of relatives, who were arriving daily in Calcutta from faraway places. She arranged for them to stay comfortably in a large, newly purchased house at 50 Amherst Street. Everything was set—the banquet feast, the vibrant throne that Brother would be carried on to the bride-to-be’s home, the strings of colorful lights, the giant cardboard elephants and camels, the English, Scottish, and Indian orchestras, the professional performers, and the priests for the ancient rituals.
Father and I, in gala spirits, were planning to join the family in time for the ceremony. Shortly before the great day, however, I had an ominous vision.
Father and I, in high spirits, were planning to join the family in time for the ceremony. But just before the big day, I had a disturbing vision.
It was in Bareilly on a midnight. As I slept beside Father on the piazza of our bungalow, I was awakened by a peculiar flutter of the mosquito netting over the bed. The flimsy curtains parted and I saw the beloved form of my mother.
It was in Bareilly at midnight. As I slept next to Dad on the porch of our bungalow, I was stirred awake by a strange movement in the mosquito net above the bed. The delicate curtains drifted apart, and I saw the familiar figure of my mom.
“Awaken your father!” Her voice was only a whisper. “Take the first available train, at four o’clock this morning. Rush to Calcutta if you would see me!” The wraithlike figure vanished.
“Wake up your dad!” Her voice was just a whisper. “Catch the first train at four o’clock this morning. Hurry to Calcutta if you want to see me!” The ghostly figure disappeared.
“Father, Father! Mother is dying!” The terror in my tone aroused him instantly. I sobbed out the fatal tidings.
“Dad, Dad! Mom is dying!” The fear in my voice got his attention right away. I cried out the grim news.
“Never mind that hallucination of yours.” Father gave his characteristic negation to a new situation. “Your mother is in excellent health. If we get any bad news, we shall leave tomorrow.”
“Forget about that hallucination of yours.” Dad shrugged off the new situation. “Your mom is in great health. If we hear anything bad, we’ll leave tomorrow.”
“You shall never forgive yourself for not starting now!” Anguish caused me to add bitterly, “Nor shall I ever forgive you!”
“You're never going to forgive yourself for not starting now!” I added bitterly, full of anguish, “And I will never forgive you either!”
The melancholy morning came with explicit words: “Mother dangerously ill; marriage postponed; come at once.”
The sad morning arrived with a clear message: "Mom is seriously ill; the wedding is postponed; come immediately."
Father and I left distractedly. One of my uncles met us en route at a transfer point. A train thundered toward us, looming with telescopic increase. From my inner tumult, an abrupt determination arose to hurl myself on the railroad tracks. Already bereft, I felt, of my mother, I could not endure a world suddenly barren to the bone. I loved Mother as my dearest friend on earth. Her solacing black eyes had been my surest refuge in the trifling tragedies of childhood.
Father and I left in a daze. One of my uncles encountered us at a transfer point. A train roared toward us, getting bigger fast. Inside, I was in turmoil, and suddenly felt a strong urge to throw myself onto the tracks. Having already lost my mother, I couldn't handle a world that felt empty to the core. I loved my mother like my closest friend in the world. Her comforting dark eyes had always been my safest place during the small dramas of childhood.
“Does she yet live?” I stopped for one last question to my uncle.
“Is she still alive?” I paused for one last question to my uncle.
“Of course she is alive!” He was not slow to interpret the desperation in my face. But I scarcely believed him.
“Of course she’s alive!” He quickly picked up on the desperation in my face. But I hardly believed him.
When we reached our Calcutta home, it was only to confront the stunning mystery of death. I collapsed into an almost lifeless state. Years passed before any reconciliation entered my heart. Storming the very gates of heaven, my cries at last summoned the Divine Mother. Her words brought final healing to my suppurating wounds:
When we got to our home in Calcutta, we were faced with the shocking reality of death. I fell into a near-comatose state. It took years before I found any peace in my heart. I screamed at the heavens, and finally, my calls brought the Divine Mother to me. Her words healed my painful wounds for good:
“It is I who have watched over thee, life after life, in the tenderness of many mothers! See in My gaze the two black eyes, the lost beautiful eyes, thou seekest!”
“It’s me who has looked after you, life after life, with the love of many mothers! Look into my eyes and see the two dark eyes, the beautiful eyes that you’ve lost and are searching for!”
Father and I returned to Bareilly soon after the crematory rites for the well-beloved. Early every morning I made a pathetic memorial- pilgrimage to a large sheoli tree which shaded the smooth, green-gold lawn before our bungalow. In poetical moments, I thought that the white sheoli flowers were strewing themselves with a willing devotion over the grassy altar. Mingling tears with the dew, I often observed a strange other-worldly light emerging from the dawn. Intense pangs of longing for God assailed me. I felt powerfully drawn to the Himalayas.
Father and I went back to Bareilly shortly after the cremation for our beloved. Every morning, I made a sad pilgrimage to a large sheoli tree that provided shade over the smooth, green-gold lawn in front of our bungalow. In poetic moments, I thought the white sheoli flowers were willingly scattering themselves over the grassy altar. Mixing my tears with the dew, I often noticed a strange, otherworldly light rising with the dawn. I was overwhelmed with intense longing for God, feeling a strong pull toward the Himalayas.
One of my cousins, fresh from a period of travel in the holy hills, visited us in Bareilly. I listened eagerly to his tales about the high mountain abode of yogis and swamis. 2-1
One of my cousins, just back from a trip to the sacred mountains, came to see us in Bareilly. I listened intently to his stories about the lofty home of yogis and swamis. 2-1
“Let us run away to the Himalayas.” My suggestion one day to Dwarka Prasad, the young son of our landlord in Bareilly, fell on unsympathetic ears. He revealed my plan to my elder brother, who had just arrived to see Father. Instead of laughing lightly over this impractical scheme of a small boy, Ananta made it a definite point to ridicule me.
“Let’s run away to the Himalayas.” My suggestion one day to Dwarka Prasad, the young son of our landlord in Bareilly, was met with indifference. He told my older brother, who had just come to visit Dad. Instead of just laughing off this impractical idea from a kid, Ananta made a point to mock me.
“Where is your orange robe? You can’t be a swami without that!”
“Where's your orange robe? You can't be a swami without it!”
But I was inexplicably thrilled by his words. They brought a clear picture of myself roaming about India as a monk. Perhaps they awakened memories of a past life; in any case, I began to see with what natural ease I would wear the garb of that anciently-founded monastic order.
But I was unexpectedly excited by his words. They created a vivid image of me wandering through India as a monk. Maybe they triggered memories of a past life; either way, I started to realize how effortlessly I would don the robe of that ancient monastic order.
Chatting one morning with Dwarka, I felt a love for God descending with avalanchic force. My companion was only partly attentive to the ensuing eloquence, but I was wholeheartedly listening to myself.
Chatting one morning with Dwarka, I felt a deep love for God washing over me with overwhelming strength. My companion was only half-listening to the talk that followed, but I was fully engaged with what I was saying.
I fled that afternoon toward Naini Tal in the Himalayan foothills. Ananta gave determined chase; I was forced to return sadly to Bareilly. The only pilgrimage permitted me was the customary one at dawn to the sheoli tree. My heart wept for the lost Mothers, human and divine.
I ran away that afternoon toward Naini Tal in the Himalayan foothills. Ananta chased after me with determination; I had to return sadly to Bareilly. The only pilgrimage allowed for me was the usual one at dawn to the sheoli tree. My heart ached for the Mothers I had lost, both human and divine.
The rent left in the family fabric by Mother’s death was irreparable. Father never remarried during his nearly forty remaining years. Assuming the difficult role of Father-Mother to his little flock, he grew noticeably more tender, more approachable. With calmness and insight, he solved the various family problems. After office hours he retired like a hermit to the cell of his room, practicing Kriya Yoga in a sweet serenity. Long after Mother’s death, I attempted to engage an English nurse to attend to details that would make my parent’s life more comfortable. But Father shook his head.
The gap left in the family dynamic by Mom's passing was unfixable. Dad never remarried during the nearly forty years that followed. Taking on the tough role of both dad and mom to his little family, he became noticeably softer and more approachable. With calmness and wisdom, he handled various family issues. After work, he retreated like a hermit to his room, practicing Kriya Yoga in a peaceful state. Long after Mom's death, I tried to hire an English nurse to help with the details that would make Dad's life easier. But Dad just shook his head.
“Service to me ended with your mother.” His eyes were remote with a lifelong devotion. “I will not accept ministrations from any other woman.”
“Service to me ended with your mother.” His eyes were distant with a lifelong devotion. “I won’t accept help from any other woman.”
Fourteen months after Mother’s passing, I learned that she had left me a momentous message. Ananta was present at her deathbed and had recorded her words. Although she had asked that the disclosure be made to me in one year, my brother delayed. He was soon to leave Bareilly for Calcutta, to marry the girl Mother had chosen for him. 2-2 One evening he summoned me to his side.
Fourteen months after Mom passed away, I found out that she had left me an important message. Ananta was there at her deathbed and had recorded what she said. Although she asked for me to be told about it in a year, my brother postponed it. He was about to leave Bareilly for Calcutta to marry the girl Mom had picked for him. 2-2 One evening he called me over.
“Mukunda, I have been reluctant to give you strange tidings.” Ananta’s tone held a note of resignation. “My fear was to inflame your desire to leave home. But in any case you are bristling with divine ardor. When I captured you recently on your way to the Himalayas, I came to a definite resolve. I must not further postpone the fulfillment of my solemn promise.” My brother handed me a small box, and delivered Mother’s message.
“Mukunda, I’ve hesitated to share unexpected news with you.” Ananta’s tone carried a sense of resignation. “I was worried it would increase your desire to leave home. But anyway, you’re full of divine passion. When I caught up with you recently on your way to the Himalayas, I made a firm decision. I can’t delay fulfilling my solemn promise any longer.” My brother handed me a small box and delivered Mother’s message.
“Let these words be my final blessing, my beloved son Mukunda!” Mother had said. “The hour is here when I must relate a number of phenomenal events following your birth. I first knew your destined path when you were but a babe in my arms. I carried you then to the home of my guru in Benares. Almost hidden behind a throng of disciples, I could barely see Lahiri Mahasaya as he sat in deep meditation.
“Let these words be my last blessing, my dear son Mukunda!” Mother had said. “The time has come for me to share several extraordinary events that happened after your birth. I first realized your destined path when you were just a baby in my arms. I took you then to my guru’s home in Benares. Almost obscured by a crowd of disciples, I could hardly see Lahiri Mahasaya as he sat in deep meditation.
“While I patted you, I was praying that the great guru take notice and bestow a blessing. As my silent devotional demand grew in intensity, he opened his eyes and beckoned me to approach. The others made a way for me; I bowed at the sacred feet. My master seated you on his lap, placing his hand on your forehead by way of spiritually baptizing you.
“While I patted you, I prayed that the great guru would notice and give a blessing. As my silent plea grew stronger, he opened his eyes and signaled me to come closer. The others made space for me; I bowed at his sacred feet. My master sat you on his lap, placing his hand on your forehead to spiritually bless you.”
“‘Little mother, thy son will be a yogi. As a spiritual engine, he will carry many souls to God’s kingdom.’
“‘Little mother, your son will be a yogi. As a spiritual guide, he will lead many souls to God's kingdom.’”
“My heart leaped with joy to find my secret prayer granted by the omniscient guru. Shortly before your birth, he had told me you would follow his path.
“My heart jumped with joy to discover that my secret prayer was answered by the all-knowing guru. Right before your birth, he had told me you would follow his path.
“Later, my son, your vision of the Great Light was known to me and your sister Roma, as from the next room we observed you motionless on the bed. Your little face was illuminated; your voice rang with iron resolve as you spoke of going to the Himalayas in quest of the Divine.
“Later, my son, both your sister Roma and I knew about your vision of the Great Light, as we watched you quietly lying on the bed from the next room. Your small face was glowing; your voice was filled with strong determination as you talked about going to the Himalayas in search of the Divine.
“In these ways, dear son, I came to know that your road lies far from worldly ambitions. The most singular event in my life brought further confirmation-an event which now impels my deathbed message.
“In these ways, dear son, I came to realize that your path is distant from worldly ambitions. The most significant event in my life provided further confirmation—an event that now drives my final message.”
“It was an interview with a sage in the Punjab. While our family was living in Lahore, one morning the servant came precipitantly into my room.
“It was an interview with a wise person in Punjab. While our family was living in Lahore, one morning the servant rushed into my room.
“‘Mistress, a strange sadhu 2-3 is here. He insists that he ”see the mother of Mukunda.“’
“‘Mistress, a strange sadhu 2-3 is here. He insists that he wants to see the mother of Mukunda.’”
“These simple words struck a profound chord within me; I went at once to greet the visitor. Bowing at his feet, I sensed that before me was a true man of God.
“These simple words resonated deeply with me; I immediately went to greet the visitor. Bowing at his feet, I felt that I was in the presence of a genuine man of God.
“‘Mother,’ he said, ‘the great masters wish you to know that your stay on earth will not be long. Your next illness shall prove to be your last.’ 2-4 There was a silence, during which I felt no alarm but only a vibration of great peace. Finally he addressed me again:
“‘Mom,’ he said, ‘the great masters want you to know that your time on earth will be short. Your next illness will be your last.’ 2-4 There was a silence, and I felt no fear, just a sense of deep peace. Finally, he spoke to me again:
“‘You are to be the custodian of a certain silver amulet. I will not give it to you today; to demonstrate the truth in my words, the talisman shall materialize in your hands tomorrow as you meditate. On your deathbed, you must instruct your eldest son Ananta to keep the amulet for one year and then to hand it over to your second son. Mukunda will understand the meaning of the talisman from the great ones. He should receive it about the time he is ready to renounce all worldly hopes and start his vital search for God. When he has retained the amulet for some years, and when it has served its purpose, it shall vanish. Even if kept in the most secret spot, it shall return whence it came.’
“‘You are going to be the guardian of a special silver amulet. I won’t give it to you today; to prove I’m telling the truth, the talisman will appear in your hands tomorrow while you meditate. On your deathbed, you must tell your eldest son Ananta to hold onto the amulet for one year and then pass it to your second son. Mukunda will understand the meaning of the talisman from the wise ones. He should receive it when he’s ready to give up all worldly aspirations and begin his genuine search for God. After he has kept the amulet for a few years, and once it has fulfilled its purpose, it will disappear. Even if it's hidden in the most secret place, it will return from where it came.’"
“I proffered alms 2-5 to the saint, and bowed before him in great reverence. Not taking the offering, he departed with a blessing. The next evening, as I sat with folded hands in meditation, a silver amulet materialized between my palms, even as the sadhu had promised. It made itself known by a cold, smooth touch. I have jealously guarded it for more than two years, and now leave it in Ananta’s keeping. Do not grieve for me, as I shall have been ushered by my great guru into the arms of the Infinite. Farewell, my child; the Cosmic Mother will protect you.”
“I offered charity 2-5 to the saint and bowed before him with deep respect. Not accepting the offering, he left with a blessing. The next evening, as I sat with my hands together in meditation, a silver amulet appeared between my palms, just as the sadhu had promised. I felt its presence through a cold, smooth touch. I've carefully kept it for over two years, and now I’m leaving it in Ananta’s care. Don’t worry about me, as I will have been welcomed by my great guru into the embrace of the Infinite. Goodbye, my child; the Cosmic Mother will watch over you.”
A blaze of illumination came over me with possession of the amulet; many dormant memories awakened. The talisman, round and anciently quaint, was covered with Sanskrit characters. I understood that it came from teachers of past lives, who were invisibly guiding my steps. A further significance there was, indeed; but one does not reveal fully the heart of an amulet.
A wave of light washed over me when I held the amulet; many forgotten memories surfaced. The talisman, round and beautifully old, was inscribed with Sanskrit letters. I realized it came from past-life teachers who were silently guiding me. There was definitely more meaning to it; however, one doesn’t fully share the essence of an amulet.
How the talisman finally vanished amidst deeply unhappy circumstances of my life; and how its loss was a herald of my gain of a guru, cannot be told in this chapter.
How the talisman finally disappeared during the deeply unhappy times in my life, and how losing it signaled my gain of a guru, can't be explained in this chapter.
But the small boy, thwarted in his attempts to reach the Himalayas, daily traveled far on the wings of his amulet.
But the little boy, frustrated in his attempts to get to the Himalayas, traveled far every day on the power of his amulet.
2-1: Sanskrit root meaning of swami is “he who is one with his Self (Swa).” Applied to a member of the Indian order of monks, the title has the formal respect of “the reverend.”
2-1: The Sanskrit root meaning of swami is “one who is connected with their true self (Swa).” When used for a member of the Indian monastic order, the title carries the formal respect of “the reverend.”
2-2: The Indian custom, whereby parents choose the life-partner for their child, has resisted the blunt assaults of time. The percentage is high of happy Indian marriages.
2-2: The Indian tradition of parents selecting their child's life partner has withstood the test of time. The rate of happy marriages in India is quite high.
2-3: An anchorite; one who pursues a sadhana or path of spiritual discipline.
2-3: An anchorite; someone who follows a sadhana or path of spiritual discipline.
2-4: When I discovered by these words that Mother had possessed secret knowledge of a short life, I understood for the first time why she had been insistent on hastening the plans for Ananta’s marriage. Though she died before the wedding, her natural maternal wish had been to witness the rites.
2-4: When I realized from those words that Mom had known about her short life, I understood for the first time why she had been so eager to speed up the plans for Ananta’s marriage. Even though she passed away before the wedding, her natural maternal wish was to see the ceremonies.
The Saint With Two Bodies
“Father, if I promise to return home without coercion, may I take a sight-seeing trip to Benares?”
“Dad, if I promise to come back home willingly, can I go on a trip to Benares?”
My keen love of travel was seldom hindered by Father. He permitted me, even as a mere boy, to visit many cities and pilgrimage spots. Usually one or more of my friends accompanied me; we would travel comfortably on first-class passes provided by Father. His position as a railroad official was fully satisfactory to the nomads in the family.
My strong love of travel was rarely held back by Father. He allowed me, even as a young boy, to visit many cities and pilgrimage sites. Usually, one or more of my friends joined me; we would travel comfortably with first-class passes that Father provided. His job as a railroad official was completely acceptable to the wanderers in the family.
Father promised to give my request due consideration. The next day he summoned me and held out a round-trip pass from Bareilly to Benares, a number of rupee notes, and two letters.
Father promised to seriously consider my request. The next day, he called me and handed me a round-trip ticket from Bareilly to Benares, some rupee notes, and two letters.
“I have a business matter to propose to a Benares friend, Kedar Nath Babu. Unfortunately I have lost his address. But I believe you will be able to get this letter to him through our common friend, Swami Pranabananda. The swami, my brother disciple, has attained an exalted spiritual stature. You will benefit by his company; this second note will serve as your introduction.”
“I want to discuss a business proposal with my friend from Benares, Kedar Nath Babu. Unfortunately, I’ve lost his address. However, I think you can pass this letter on to him through our mutual friend, Swami Pranabananda. The swami, who is my fellow disciple, has achieved a high level of spiritual insight. You’ll gain from spending time with him; this second note will act as your introduction.”
Father’s eyes twinkled as he added, “Mind, no more flights from home!”
Father's eyes sparkled as he added, “Just remember, no more flying from home!”
I set forth with the zest of my twelve years (though time has never dimmed my delight in new scenes and strange faces). Reaching Benares, I proceeded immediately to the swami’s residence. The front door was open; I made my way to a long, hall-like room on the second floor. A rather stout man, wearing only a loincloth, was seated in lotus posture on a slightly raised platform. His head and unwrinkled face were clean-shaven; a beatific smile played about his lips. To dispel my thought that I had intruded, he greeted me as an old friend.
I set out with the enthusiasm of my twelve years (even though time has never taken away my love for new places and unfamiliar faces). When I arrived in Benares, I headed straight to the swami’s home. The front door was open; I walked into a long, hallway-like room on the second floor. A somewhat plump man, dressed only in a loincloth, was sitting in a lotus position on a slightly elevated platform. His head and smooth face were clean-shaven; a serene smile rested on his lips. To ease my worry about interrupting, he welcomed me like an old friend.
“Baba anand (bliss to my dear one).” His welcome was given heartily in a childlike voice. I knelt and touched his feet.
“Baba anand (bliss to my dear one).” He welcomed me warmly in a childlike voice. I knelt and touched his feet.
“Are you Swami Pranabananda?”
“Are you Swami Pranabananda?”
He nodded. “Are you Bhagabati’s son?” His words were out before I had had time to get Father’s letter from my pocket. In astonishment, I handed him the note of introduction, which now seemed superfluous.
He nodded. “Are you Bhagabati’s son?” He spoke before I could pull out Father’s letter from my pocket. In shock, I handed him the introduction note, which now felt unnecessary.
“Of course I will locate Kedar Nath Babu for you.” The saint again surprised me by his clairvoyance. He glanced at the letter, and made a few affectionate references to my parent.
"Of course I'll find Kedar Nath Babu for you." The saint once again amazed me with his insight. He looked at the letter and made a few warm comments about my parent.
“You know, I am enjoying two pensions. One is by the recommendation of your father, for whom I once worked in the railroad office. The other is by the recommendation of my Heavenly Father, for whom I have conscientiously finished my earthly duties in life.”
“You know, I’m receiving two pensions. One is thanks to your father, for whom I once worked in the railroad office. The other is from my Heavenly Father, for whom I have faithfully completed my earthly responsibilities in life.”
I found this remark very obscure. “What kind of pension, sir, do you receive from the Heavenly Father? Does He drop money in your lap?”
I found this comment really unclear. “What kind of pension do you get from the Heavenly Father, sir? Does He just drop money in your lap?”
He laughed. “I mean a pension of fathomless peace-a reward for many years of deep meditation. I never crave money now. My few material needs are amply provided for. Later you will understand the significance of a second pension.”
He laughed. “I mean a pension of endless peace—a reward for many years of deep meditation. I don’t crave money anymore. My few material needs are more than covered. You’ll understand the importance of a second pension later.”
Abruptly terminating our conversation, the saint became gravely motionless. A sphinxlike air enveloped him. At first his eyes sparkled, as if observing something of interest, then grew dull. I felt abashed at his pauciloquy; he had not yet told me how I could meet Father’s friend. A trifle restlessly, I looked about me in the bare room, empty except for us two. My idle gaze took in his wooden sandals, lying under the platform seat.
Abruptly ending our conversation, the saint became seriously still. A mysterious aura surrounded him. At first, his eyes sparkled, as if he were looking at something intriguing, but then they lost their shine. I felt embarrassed by his few words; he still hadn't told me how I could connect with my father's friend. A bit restlessly, I glanced around the bare room, which was empty except for the two of us. My idle gaze landed on his wooden sandals, resting under the platform seat.
“Little sir, 3-1 don’t get worried. The man you wish to see will be with you in half an hour.” The yogi was reading my mind-a feat not too difficult at the moment!
“Little sir, 3-1 don’t worry. The man you want to see will be with you in half an hour.” The yogi was reading my mind—a skill that wasn’t too hard at the moment!
Again he fell into inscrutable silence. My watch informed me that thirty minutes had elapsed.
Again he fell into deep silence. My watch told me that thirty minutes had passed.
The swami aroused himself. “I think Kedar Nath Babu is nearing the door.”
The swami woke up. “I think Kedar Nath Babu is almost at the door.”
I heard somebody coming up the stairs. An amazed incomprehension arose suddenly; my thoughts raced in confusion: “How is it possible that Father’s friend has been summoned to this place without the help of a messenger? The swami has spoken to no one but myself since my arrival!”
I heard someone coming up the stairs. A sudden, shocked confusion washed over me; my mind raced: “How could Father’s friend have been called here without a messenger? The swami hasn’t spoken to anyone but me since I got here!”
Abruptly I quitted the room and descended the steps. Halfway down I met a thin, fair-skinned man of medium height. He appeared to be in a hurry.
Abruptly, I left the room and went down the steps. Halfway down, I ran into a thin, fair-skinned man of average height. He seemed to be in a rush.
“Are you Kedar Nath Babu?” Excitement colored my voice.
“Are you Kedar Nath Babu?” Excitement brightened my voice.
“Yes. Are you not Bhagabati’s son who has been waiting here to meet me?” He smiled in friendly fashion.
“Yes. Aren't you Bhagabati's son who's been waiting here to see me?” He smiled warmly.
“Sir, how do you happen to come here?” I felt baffled resentment over his inexplicable presence.
“Sir, what brings you here?” I felt a confusing mix of resentment over his mysterious presence.
“Everything is mysterious today! Less than an hour ago I had just finished my bath in the Ganges when Swami Pranabananda approached me. I have no idea how he knew I was there at that time.
“Everything is so mysterious today! Less than an hour ago, I had just finished my bath in the Ganges when Swami Pranabananda came up to me. I have no idea how he knew I was there at that time.”
“‘Bhagabati’s son is waiting for you in my apartment,’ he said. ‘Will you come with me?’ I gladly agreed. As we proceeded hand in hand, the swami in his wooden sandals was strangely able to outpace me, though I wore these stout walking shoes.
“‘Bhagabati’s son is waiting for you in my apartment,’ he said. ‘Will you come with me?’ I happily agreed. As we walked hand in hand, the swami in his wooden sandals managed to outpace me, even though I was wearing sturdy walking shoes.”
“‘How long will it take you to reach my place?’ Pranabanandaji suddenly halted to ask me this question.
“‘How long will it take you to get to my place?’ Pranabanandaji suddenly stopped to ask me this question.”
“‘About half an hour.’
“‘Around half an hour.’”
“‘I have something else to do at present.’ He gave me an enigmatical glance. ‘I must leave you behind. You can join me in my house, where Bhagabati’s son and I will be awaiting you.’
“‘I have something else I need to take care of right now.’ He looked at me in a mysterious way. ‘I have to leave you here. You can come to my house, where Bhagabati’s son and I will be waiting for you.’”
“Before I could remonstrate, he dashed swiftly past me and disappeared in the crowd. I walked here as fast as possible.”
“Before I could protest, he quickly ran past me and vanished into the crowd. I walked here as fast as I could.”
This explanation only increased my bewilderment. I inquired how long he had known the swami.
This explanation only made me more confused. I asked him how long he had known the swami.
“We met a few times last year, but not recently. I was very glad to see him again today at the bathing ghat .”
“We met a few times last year, but not recently. I was really glad to see him again today at the bathing ghat.”
“I cannot believe my ears! Am I losing my mind? Did you meet him in a vision, or did you actually see him, touch his hand, and hear the sound of his feet?”
“I can’t believe what I’m hearing! Am I going crazy? Did you meet him in a dream, or did you actually see him, touch his hand, and hear him walking?”
“I don’t know what you’re driving at!” He flushed angrily. “I am not lying to you. Can’t you understand that only through the swami could I have known you were waiting at this place for me?”
“I don’t know what you’re getting at!” He blushed with anger. “I’m not lying to you. Can’t you see that I could only have known you were waiting here for me through the swami?”
“Why, that man, Swami Pranabananda, has not left my sight a moment since I first came about an hour ago.” I blurted out the whole story.
“Why, that man, Swami Pranabananda, hasn’t left my sight for a moment since I first arrived about an hour ago.” I spilled the entire story.
His eyes opened widely. “Are we living in this material age, or are we dreaming? I never expected to witness such a miracle in my life! I thought this swami was just an ordinary man, and now I find he can materialize an extra body and work through it!” Together we entered the saint’s room.
His eyes widened. “Are we living in this material world, or are we dreaming? I never thought I would see such a miracle in my life! I figured this swami was just an ordinary guy, and now I see he can create another body and operate through it!” Together we went into the saint’s room.
“Look, those are the very sandals he was wearing at the ghat ,” Kedar Nath Babu whispered. “He was clad only in a loincloth, just as I see him now.”
“Look, those are the exact sandals he was wearing at the ghat,” Kedar Nath Babu whispered. “He was dressed only in a loincloth, just like I see him now.”
As the visitor bowed before him, the saint turned to me with a quizzical smile.
As the visitor bowed to him, the saint turned to me with a puzzled smile.
“Why are you stupefied at all this? The subtle unity of the phenomenal world is not hidden from true yogis. I instantly see and converse with my disciples in distant Calcutta. They can similarly transcend at will every obstacle of gross matter.”
“Why are you so shocked by all this? The delicate connection of the physical world isn’t a mystery to real yogis. I can immediately see and talk to my disciples in distant Calcutta. They can also overcome any barriers of physical matter whenever they want.”
It was probably in an effort to stir spiritual ardor in my young breast that the swami had condescended to tell me of his powers of astral radio and television. 3-2 But instead of enthusiasm, I experienced only an awe-stricken fear. Inasmuch as I was destined to undertake my divine search through one particular guru-Sri Yukteswar, whom I had not yet met-I felt no inclination to accept Pranabananda as my teacher. I glanced at him doubtfully, wondering if it were he or his counterpart before me.
It was probably to inspire some spiritual excitement in me that the swami took the time to share his abilities related to astral radio and television. 3-2 However, instead of feeling enthusiastic, I was filled with a fearful awe. Since I was meant to begin my spiritual journey with one specific guru—Sri Yukteswar, whom I had not yet met—I didn’t feel inclined to accept Pranabananda as my teacher. I looked at him with doubt, wondering whether it was him or someone else in front of me.
Swami Pranabananda
“The Saint With Two Bodies”
An Exalted Disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya
Swami Pranabananda
“The Saint With Two Bodies”
An Esteemed Disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya
The master sought to banish my disquietude by bestowing a soul- awakening gaze, and by some inspiring words about his guru.
The master tried to ease my anxiety with a soul-stirring look and some inspiring words about his mentor.
“Lahiri Mahasaya was the greatest yogi I ever knew. He was Divinity Itself in the form of flesh.”
"Lahiri Mahasaya was the greatest yogi I ever knew. He was Divinity itself in human form."
If a disciple, I reflected, could materialize an extra fleshly form at will, what miracles indeed could be barred to his master?
If a disciple, I thought, could create an extra physical body whenever they wanted, what miracles could possibly be out of reach for their master?
“I will tell you how priceless is a guru’s help. I used to meditate with another disciple for eight hours every night. We had to work at the railroad office during the day. Finding difficulty in carrying on my clerical duties, I desired to devote my whole time to God. For eight years I persevered, meditating half the night. I had wonderful results; tremendous spiritual perceptions illumined my mind. But a little veil always remained between me and the Infinite. Even with super-human earnestness, I found the final irrevocable union to be denied me. One evening I paid a visit to Lahiri Mahasaya and pleaded for his divine intercession. My importunities continued during the entire night.
“I will tell you how invaluable a guru’s help is. I used to meditate with another disciple for eight hours every night while working at the railroad office during the day. I struggled to manage my clerical duties and wanted to dedicate all my time to God. For eight years, I kept at it, meditating half the night. I had incredible results; profound spiritual insights lit up my mind. But there was always a slight barrier between me and the Infinite. Even with super-human dedication, I found that the final, unbreakable union was out of reach. One evening, I visited Lahiri Mahasaya and begged for his divine assistance. I kept asking all night long.”
“‘Angelic Guru, my spiritual anguish is such that I can no longer bear my life without meeting the Great Beloved face to face!’
“‘Angelic Guru, my spiritual pain is so intense that I can no longer endure my life without seeing the Great Beloved in person!’”
“‘What can I do? You must meditate more profoundly.’
“‘What can I do? You need to meditate more deeply.’”
“‘I am appealing to Thee, O God my Master! I see Thee materialized before me in a physical body; bless me that I may perceive Thee in Thine infinite form!’
“‘I am reaching out to You, O God my Master! I see You here before me in a physical body; bless me so that I can perceive You in Your infinite form!’”
“Lahiri Mahasaya extended his hand in a benign gesture. ‘You may go now and meditate. I have interceded for you with Brahma.’ 3-3
“Lahiri Mahasaya extended his hand in a friendly gesture. ‘You can go ahead and meditate now. I have spoken to Brahma on your behalf.’ 3-3
“Immeasurably uplifted, I returned to my home. In meditation that night, the burning Goal of my life was achieved. Now I ceaselessly enjoy the spiritual pension. Never from that day has the Blissful Creator remained hidden from my eyes behind any screen of delusion.”
“Feeling incredibly uplifted, I went back home. That night during meditation, I accomplished the burning goal of my life. Now I continuously enjoy the spiritual rewards. Since that day, the Blissful Creator has never been hidden from my sight behind any illusion.”
Pranabananda’s face was suffused with divine light. The peace of another world entered my heart; all fear had fled. The saint made a further confidence.
Pranabananda’s face was filled with a divine light. The peace of another world filled my heart; all fear disappeared. The saint shared more with me.
“Some months later I returned to Lahiri Mahasaya and tried to thank him for his bestowal of the infinite gift. Then I mentioned another matter.
“Some months later, I went back to Lahiri Mahasaya and tried to thank him for the incredible gift he had given me. Then I brought up another topic.”
“‘Divine Guru, I can no longer work in the office. Please release me. Brahma keeps me continuously intoxicated.’
“‘Divine Guru, I can’t work in the office anymore. Please set me free. Brahma keeps me constantly intoxicated.’”
“‘Apply for a pension from your company.’
“‘Apply for a pension from your company.’”
“‘What reason shall I give, so early in my service?’
“‘What excuse should I make, so soon in my job?’”
“‘Say what you feel.’
"Express your feelings."
“The next day I made my application. The doctor inquired the grounds for my premature request.
“The next day I submitted my application. The doctor asked why I was making my request so early.”
“‘At work, I find an overpowering sensation rising in my spine. 3-4 It permeates my whole body, unfitting me for the performance of my duties.’
“‘At work, I feel an overwhelming sensation creeping up my spine. 3-4 It fills my whole body, making it hard for me to do my job.’”
“Without further questioning the physician recommended me highly for a pension, which I soon received. I know the divine will of Lahiri Mahasaya worked through the doctor and the railroad officials, including your father. Automatically they obeyed the great guru’s spiritual direction, and freed me for a life of unbroken communion with the Beloved.“ 3-5
“Without any more questions, the doctor strongly recommended me for a pension, which I received shortly after. I understand that the divine will of Lahiri Mahasaya operated through the doctor and the railroad officials, including your father. They automatically followed the great guru’s spiritual guidance and set me free for a life of constant connection with the Beloved.” 3-5
After this extraordinary revelation, Swami Pranabananda retired into one of his long silences. As I was taking leave, touching his feet reverently, he gave me his blessing:
After this incredible revelation, Swami Pranabananda withdrew into one of his extended silences. As I was saying goodbye, respectfully touching his feet, he gave me his blessing:
“Your life belongs to the path of renunciation and yoga. I shall see you again, with your father, later on.” The years brought fulfillment to both these predictions. 3-6
“Your life is meant for renunciation and yoga. I will see you again, with your father, later.” Over the years, both of these predictions came true. 3-6
Kedar Nath Babu walked by my side in the gathering darkness. I delivered Father’s letter, which my companion read under a street lamp.
Kedar Nath Babu walked next to me as it got darker. I handed him Father’s letter, which he read under a street lamp.
“Your father suggests that I take a position in the Calcutta office of his railroad company. How pleasant to look forward to at least one of the pensions that Swami Pranabananda enjoys! But it is impossible; I cannot leave Benares. Alas, two bodies are not yet for me!”
“Your dad is suggesting that I take a job in the Calcutta office of his railroad company. It would be nice to look forward to at least one of the pensions that Swami Pranabananda gets! But I can’t do it; I can’t leave Benares. Sadly, having two bodies isn’t an option for me yet!”
3-1: Choto Mahasaya is the term by which a number of Indian saints addressed me. It translates “little sir.”.
3-1: Choto Mahasaya is the term that several Indian saints used to refer to me. It translates to "little sir."
3-2: In its own way, physical science is affirming the validity of laws discovered by yogis through mental science. For example, a demonstration that man has televisional powers was given on Nov. 26, 1934 at the Royal University of Rome. “Dr. Giuseppe Calligaris, professor of neuro-psychology, pressed certain points of a subject’s body and the subject responded with minute descriptions of other persons and objects on the opposite side of a wall. Dr. Calligaris told the other professors that if certain areas on the skin are agitated, the subject is given super-sensorial impressions enabling him to see objects that he could not otherwise perceive. To enable his subject to discern things on the other side of a wall, Professor Calligaris pressed on a spot to the right of the thorax for fifteen minutes. Dr. Calligaris said that if other spots of the body were agitated, the subjects could see objects at any distance, regardless of whether they had ever before seen those objects.”.
3-2: In its own way, physical science is confirming the validity of laws discovered by yogis through mental science. For instance, on November 26, 1934, a demonstration was held at the Royal University of Rome showing that humans have televisual abilities. “Dr. Giuseppe Calligaris, a professor of neuro-psychology, pressed specific points on a subject's body, and the subject responded with detailed descriptions of other people and objects on the other side of a wall. Dr. Calligaris informed his fellow professors that when certain areas of the skin are stimulated, the subject gains super-sensory impressions, allowing them to see objects they wouldn't normally perceive. To help his subject see things on the other side of the wall, Professor Calligaris applied pressure to a spot to the right of the thorax for fifteen minutes. Dr. Calligaris explained that stimulating other areas of the body would enable subjects to see objects at any distance, regardless of whether they had ever seen those objects before.”
3-3: God in His aspect of Creator; from Sanskrit root brih , to expand. When Emerson’s poem Brahma appeared in the Atlantic Monthly in 1857, most the readers were bewildered. Emerson chuckled. “Tell them,” he said, “to say ‘Jehovah’ instead of ‘Brahma’ and they will not feel any perplexity.”
3-3: God as Creator; from the Sanskrit root brih, meaning to expand. When Emerson’s poem Brahma was published in the Atlantic Monthly in 1857, most readers were confused. Emerson laughed. “Just tell them,” he said, “to use ‘Jehovah’ instead of ‘Brahma’ and they won’t feel any confusion.”
3-4: In deep meditation, the first experience of Spirit is on the altar of the spine, and then in the brain. The torrential bliss is overwhelming, but the yogi learns to control its outward manifestations.
3-4: During deep meditation, the first encounter with Spirit happens at the base of the spine and then in the brain. The intense joy can be overwhelming, but the yogi learns to manage how it expresses itself outwardly.
My Interrupted Flight Toward The Himalayas
“Leave your classroom on some trifling pretext, and engage a hackney carriage. Stop in the lane where no one in my house can see you.”
“Step out of your classroom for some insignificant reason and grab a taxi. Stop in the alley where no one in my house can spot you.”
These were my final instructions to Amar Mitter, a high school friend who planned to accompany me to the Himalayas. We had chosen the following day for our flight. Precautions were necessary, as Ananta exercised a vigilant eye. He was determined to foil the plans of escape which he suspected were uppermost in my mind. The amulet, like a spiritual yeast, was silently at work within me. Amidst the Himalayan snows, I hoped to find the master whose face often appeared to me in visions.
These were my last instructions to Amar Mitter, a high school friend who was going to travel with me to the Himalayas. We had decided to fly out the next day. We needed to be careful because Ananta was keeping a close watch. He was hell-bent on ruining my plans to escape, which he thought were at the forefront of my mind. The amulet, like a spiritual catalyst, was quietly influencing me. In the Himalayan snow, I hoped to find the master whose face often showed up in my visions.
The family was living now in Calcutta, where Father had been permanently transferred. Following the patriarchal Indian custom, Ananta had brought his bride to live in our home, now at 4 Gurpar Road. There in a small attic room I engaged in daily meditations and prepared my mind for the divine search.
The family was now living in Kolkata, where Dad had been permanently transferred. Following the traditional Indian custom, Ananta had brought his wife to live in our home, now at 4 Gurpar Road. There, in a small attic room, I practiced daily meditations and focused my mind for the spiritual journey.
The memorable morning arrived with inauspicious rain. Hearing the wheels of Amar’s carriage in the road, I hastily tied together a blanket, a pair of sandals, Lahiri Mahasaya’s picture, a copy of the Bhagavad Gita, a string of prayer beads, and two loincloths. This bundle I threw from my third-story window. I ran down the steps and passed my uncle, buying fish at the door.
The unforgettable morning came with unexpected rain. When I heard the wheels of Amar’s carriage on the road, I quickly gathered a blanket, a pair of sandals, a picture of Lahiri Mahasaya, a copy of the Bhagavad Gita, a string of prayer beads, and two loincloths. I tossed this bundle out of my third-story window. I rushed down the steps and passed my uncle, who was buying fish at the door.
“What is the excitement?” His gaze roved suspiciously over my person.
“What’s the excitement?” He looked at me suspiciously.
I gave him a noncommittal smile and walked to the lane. Retrieving my bundle, I joined Amar with conspiratorial caution. We drove to Chadni Chowk, a merchandise center. For months we had been saving our tiffin money to buy English clothes. Knowing that my clever brother could easily play the part of a detective, we thought to outwit him by European garb.
I gave him a casual smile and walked to the lane. After grabbing my bundle, I joined Amar with a sense of secrecy. We drove to Chadni Chowk, a shopping hub. For months, we had been saving our lunch money to buy Western clothes. Knowing that my smart brother could easily take on the role of a detective, we planned to fool him with our European outfits.
On the way to the station, we stopped for my cousin, Jotin Ghosh, whom I called Jatinda. He was a new convert, longing for a guru in the Himalayas. He donned the new suit we had in readiness. Well- camouflaged, we hoped! A deep elation possessed our hearts.
On the way to the station, we stopped for my cousin, Jotin Ghosh, whom I called Jatinda. He was a new convert, eager for a guru in the Himalayas. He put on the new suit we had ready for him. We hoped he would blend in well! A deep happiness filled our hearts.
“All we need now are canvas shoes.” I led my companions to a shop displaying rubber-soled footwear. “Articles of leather, gotten only through the slaughter of animals, must be absent on this holy trip.” I halted on the street to remove the leather cover from my Bhagavad Gita, and the leather straps from my English-made sola topee (helmet).
“All we need now are canvas shoes.” I took my friends to a store that had rubber-soled shoes. “We can't have anything made of leather, which comes from killing animals, on this sacred journey.” I stopped in the street to take off the leather cover from my Bhagavad Gita and the leather straps from my English-made sola topee (hat).
At the station we bought tickets to Burdwan, where we planned to transfer for Hardwar in the Himalayan foothills. As soon as the train, like ourselves, was in flight, I gave utterance to a few of my glorious anticipations.
At the station, we bought tickets to Burdwan, where we planned to switch for Hardwar in the foothills of the Himalayas. As soon as the train, like us, was on its way, I expressed a few of my exciting expectations.
“Just imagine!” I ejaculated. “We shall be initiated by the masters and experience the trance of cosmic consciousness. Our flesh will be charged with such magnetism that wild animals of the Himalayas will come tamely near us. Tigers will be no more than meek house cats awaiting our caresses!”
“Just imagine!” I exclaimed. “We’ll be initiated by the masters and experience the trance of cosmic consciousness. Our bodies will be filled with such magnetism that wild animals from the Himalayas will come close to us. Tigers will be nothing more than gentle house cats, waiting for our affection!”
This remark-picturing a prospect I considered entrancing, both metaphorically and literally-brought an enthusiastic smile from Amar. But Jatinda averted his gaze, directing it through the window at the scampering landscape.
This comment—imagining a future I found captivating, both in a metaphorical sense and literally—brought an excited smile from Amar. But Jatinda turned his eyes away, looking out the window at the rushing scenery.
“Let the money be divided in three portions.” Jatinda broke a long silence with this suggestion. “Each of us should buy his own ticket at Burdwan. Thus no one at the station will surmise that we are running away together.”
“Let’s split the money into three parts.” Jatinda ended a long silence with this suggestion. “Each of us should buy our own ticket at Burdwan. That way, no one at the station will suspect that we’re leaving together.”
I unsuspectingly agreed. At dusk our train stopped at Burdwan. Jatinda entered the ticket office; Amar and I sat on the platform. We waited fifteen minutes, then made unavailing inquiries. Searching in all directions, we shouted Jatinda’s name with the urgency of fright. But he had faded into the dark unknown surrounding the little station.
I unknowingly agreed. At dusk, our train stopped at Burdwan. Jatinda went into the ticket office; Amar and I sat on the platform. We waited for fifteen minutes, then asked for help in vain. Looking in every direction, we called out Jatinda’s name with the urgency of fear. But he had vanished into the dark unknown around the little station.
I was completely unnerved, shocked to a peculiar numbness. That God would countenance this depressing episode! The romantic occasion of my first carefully-planned flight after Him was cruelly marred.
I was totally rattled, shocked to a strange numbness. That God would allow this upsetting event! The romantic moment of my first well-planned departure after Him was brutally ruined.
“Amar, we must return home.” I was weeping like a child. “Jatinda’s callous departure is an ill omen. This trip is doomed to failure.”
“Amar, we need to go home.” I was crying like a kid. “Jatinda’s heartless departure is a bad sign. This trip is going to fail.”
“Is this your love for the Lord? Can’t you stand the little test of a treacherous companion?”
“Is this your love for the Lord? Can’t you handle a little challenge from a deceitful friend?”
Through Amar’s suggestion of a divine test, my heart steadied itself. We refreshed ourselves with famous Burdwan sweetmeats, sitabhog (food for the goddess) and motichur (nuggets of sweet pearl). In a few hours, we entrained for Hardwar, via Bareilly. Changing trains at Moghul Serai, we discussed a vital matter as we waited on the platform.
Through Amar’s idea of a divine test, my heart calmed down. We treated ourselves to famous Burdwan sweets, sitabhog (food for the goddess) and motichur (sweet pearl nuggets). A few hours later, we boarded a train to Hardwar, passing through Bareilly. While we waited on the platform at Moghul Serai for our train change, we discussed an important issue.
“Amar, we may soon be closely questioned by railroad officials. I am not underrating my brother’s ingenuity! No matter what the outcome, I will not speak untruth.”
“Amar, we might soon be thoroughly questioned by the railroad officials. I’m not underestimating my brother’s cleverness! Regardless of what happens, I will not lie.”
“All I ask of you, Mukunda, is to keep still. Don’t laugh or grin while I am talking.”
“All I ask of you, Mukunda, is to stay quiet. Don’t laugh or smile while I’m speaking.”
At this moment, a European station agent accosted me. He waved a telegram whose import I immediately grasped.
At that moment, a European station agent approached me. He waved a telegram, and I understood its meaning right away.
“Are you running away from home in anger?”
“Are you leaving home in a fit of rage?”
“No!” I was glad his choice of words permitted me to make emphatic reply. Not anger but “divinest melancholy” was responsible, I knew, for my unconventional behavior.
“No!” I was glad his choice of words allowed me to give a strong response. It wasn’t anger but “the deepest sadness” that was behind my unusual behavior, I realized.
The official then turned to Amar. The duel of wits that followed hardly permitted me to maintain the counseled stoic gravity.
The official then turned to Amar. The back-and-forth that followed hardly let me keep the advised serious demeanor.
“Where is the third boy?” The man injected a full ring of authority into his voice. “Come on; speak the truth!”
“Where's the third boy?” The man spoke with a commanding tone. “Come on; tell the truth!”
“Sir, I notice you are wearing eyeglasses. Can’t you see that we are only two?” Amar smiled impudently. “I am not a magician; I can’t conjure up a third companion.”
“Sir, I see you’re wearing glasses. Can’t you tell that it’s just the two of us?” Amar smiled cheekily. “I’m not a magician; I can’t summon a third person.”
The official, noticeably disconcerted by this impertinence, sought a new field of attack.
The official, clearly unsettled by this disrespect, looked for a new way to approach the situation.
“What is your name?”
"What's your name?"
“I am called Thomas. I am the son of an English mother and a converted Christian Indian father.”
“I’m called Thomas. I’m the son of an English mother and a converted Christian Indian father.”
“What is your friend’s name?”
“What’s your friend’s name?”
“I call him Thompson.”
“I call him Tom.”
By this time my inward mirth had reached a zenith; I unceremoniously made for the train, whistling for departure. Amar followed with the official, who was credulous and obliging enough to put us into a European compartment. It evidently pained him to think of two half- English boys traveling in the section allotted to natives. After his polite exit, I lay back on the seat and laughed uncontrollably. My friend wore an expression of blithe satisfaction at having outwitted a veteran European official.
By this point, my inner joy was at its peak; I hurried to the train, whistling as it was about to leave. Amar came along with the official, who was naive and eager enough to put us in a European compartment. It was clear that it bothered him to see two half-English boys traveling in the section meant for locals. After he politely left, I sprawled back in my seat and laughed uncontrollably. My friend had a look of cheerful satisfaction for having outsmarted a seasoned European official.
On the platform I had contrived to read the telegram. From my brother, it went thus: “Three Bengali boys in English clothes running away from home toward Hardwar via Moghul Serai. Please detain them until my arrival. Ample reward for your services.”
On the platform, I managed to read the telegram. It was from my brother, and it said: “Three Bengali boys in English clothes are running away from home towards Hardwar via Moghul Serai. Please hold them until I arrive. There will be a generous reward for your help.”
“Amar, I told you not to leave marked timetables in your home.” My glance was reproachful. “Brother must have found one there.”
“Amar, I told you not to leave marked schedules at home.” My look was disapproving. “Brother must have come across one there.”
My friend sheepishly acknowledged the thrust. We halted briefly in Bareilly, where Dwarka Prasad awaited us with a telegram from Ananta. My old friend tried valiantly to detain us; I convinced him that our flight had not been undertaken lightly. As on a previous occasion, Dwarka refused my invitation to set forth to the Himalayas.
My friend awkwardly admitted the point. We stopped for a moment in Bareilly, where Dwarka Prasad was waiting for us with a telegram from Ananta. My old friend tried hard to keep us there; I assured him that we didn’t take our departure lightly. Just like before, Dwarka turned down my invitation to head to the Himalayas.
While our train stood in a station that night, and I was half asleep, Amar was awakened by another questioning official. He, too, fell a victim to the hybrid charms of “Thomas” and “Thompson.” The train bore us triumphantly into a dawn arrival at Hardwar. The majestic mountains loomed invitingly in the distance. We dashed through the station and entered the freedom of city crowds. Our first act was to change into native costume, as Ananta had somehow penetrated our European disguise. A premonition of capture weighed on my mind.
While our train was at a station that night and I was half asleep, Amar was woken up by another questioning official. He also fell victim to the mixed allure of “Thomas” and “Thompson.” The train carried us triumphantly into a dawn arrival in Hardwar. The majestic mountains rose invitingly in the distance. We rushed through the station and entered the freedom of the city crowds. Our first move was to change into local clothing, as Ananta had somehow seen through our European disguise. A feeling of impending capture weighed on my mind.
Deeming it advisable to leave Hardwar at once, we bought tickets to proceed north to Rishikesh, a soil long hallowed by feet of many masters. I had already boarded the train, while Amar lagged on the platform. He was brought to an abrupt halt by a shout from a policeman. Our unwelcome guardian escorted us to a station bungalow and took charge of our money. He explained courteously that it was his duty to hold us until my elder brother arrived.
Thinking it was best to leave Hardwar immediately, we bought tickets to head north to Rishikesh, a place long revered by the footsteps of many masters. I had already gotten on the train, while Amar was still on the platform. He was abruptly stopped by a shout from a policeman. Our unwanted escort took us to a station bungalow and took control of our money. He politely explained that it was his duty to keep us there until my older brother arrived.
Learning that the truants’ destination had been the Himalayas, the officer related a strange story.
Learning that the skip-outs’ destination had been the Himalayas, the officer shared a strange story.
“I see you are crazy about saints! You will never meet a greater man of God than the one I saw only yesterday. My brother officer and I first encountered him five days ago. We were patrolling by the Ganges, on a sharp lookout for a certain murderer. Our instructions were to capture him, alive or dead. He was known to be masquerading as a sadhu in order to rob pilgrims. A short way before us, we spied a figure which resembled the description of the criminal. He ignored our command to stop; we ran to overpower him. Approaching his back, I wielded my ax with tremendous force; the man’s right arm was severed almost completely from his body.
“I see you’re really into saints! You’ll never meet a greater man of God than the one I saw just yesterday. My fellow officer and I first came across him five days ago. We were patrolling by the Ganges, keeping a close eye out for a certain murderer. Our orders were to capture him, alive or dead. He was known to be pretending to be a sadhu to rob pilgrims. Not far ahead of us, we spotted a figure that matched the description of the criminal. He ignored our command to stop; we ran to subdue him. As I approached from behind, I swung my ax with incredible force; the man’s right arm was almost completely severed from his body.
“Without outcry or any glance at the ghastly wound, the stranger astonishingly continued his swift pace. As we jumped in front of him, he spoke quietly.
“Without a sound or any look at the horrible wound, the stranger surprisingly kept his quick pace. As we jumped in front of him, he spoke softly.
“‘I am not the murderer you are seeking.’
‘I’m not the murderer you’re looking for.’
“I was deeply mortified to see I had injured the person of a divine- looking sage. Prostrating myself at his feet, I implored his pardon, and offered my turban-cloth to staunch the heavy spurts of blood.
“I was deeply embarrassed to see that I had hurt the person of a divine-looking sage. Throwing myself at his feet, I begged for his forgiveness and offered my turban cloth to stop the heavy bleeding.”
“‘Son, that was just an understandable mistake on your part.’ The saint regarded me kindly. ‘Run along, and don’t reproach yourself. The Beloved Mother is taking care of me.’ He pushed his dangling arm into its stump and lo! it adhered; the blood inexplicably ceased to flow.
“‘Son, that was just a mistake anyone could make.’ The saint looked at me kindly. ‘Go on now, and don’t blame yourself. The Beloved Mother is looking after me.’ He pushed his dangling arm into its stump and, just like that, it stuck; the blood mysteriously stopped flowing.
“‘Come to me under yonder tree in three days and you will find me fully healed. Thus you will feel no remorse.’
“‘Come to me under that tree in three days and you will find me completely healed. Then you will have no regrets.’”
“Yesterday my brother officer and I went eagerly to the designated spot. The sadhu was there and allowed us to examine his arm. It bore no scar or trace of hurt!
“Yesterday, my fellow officer and I eagerly went to the designated spot. The sadhu was there and let us check his arm. It had no scar or sign of injury!”
“‘I am going via Rishikesh to the Himalayan solitudes.’ He blessed us as he departed quickly. I feel that my life has been uplifted through his sanctity.”
“I’m going to Rishikesh to find peace in the Himalayas.” He blessed us as he left in a hurry. I feel that my life has been enriched by his purity.”
The officer concluded with a pious ejaculation; his experience had obviously moved him beyond his usual depths. With an impressive gesture, he handed me a printed clipping about the miracle. In the usual garbled manner of the sensational type of newspaper (not missing, alas! even in India), the reporter’s version was slightly exaggerated: it indicated that the sadhu had been almost decapitated!
The officer finished with a heartfelt exclamation; his experience had clearly affected him more than usual. With a dramatic gesture, he handed me a printed article about the miracle. In the typical confusing style of sensationalist newspapers (which, unfortunately, even exists in India), the reporter’s version was a bit exaggerated: it suggested that the sadhu had almost been decapitated!
Amar and I lamented that we had missed the great yogi who could forgive his persecutor in such a Christlike way. India, materially poor for the last two centuries, yet has an inexhaustible fund of divine wealth; spiritual “skyscrapers” may occasionally be encountered by the wayside, even by worldly men like this policeman.
Amar and I mourned that we had missed the amazing yogi who could forgive his attacker in such a Christlike manner. India, materially impoverished for the last two hundred years, still possesses an endless source of spiritual wealth; you might occasionally come across spiritual "skyscrapers" even by the roadside, even by everyday people like this policeman.
We thanked the officer for relieving our tedium with his marvelous story. He was probably intimating that he was more fortunate than we: he had met an illumined saint without effort; our earnest search had ended, not at the feet of a master, but in a coarse police station!
We thanked the officer for breaking up our boredom with his amazing story. He was probably suggesting that he was luckier than we were: he had encountered a wise saint without even trying; our serious search had ended, not at the feet of a master, but in a dingy police station!
So near the Himalayas and yet, in our captivity, so far, I told Amar I felt doubly impelled to seek freedom.
So close to the Himalayas and yet, in our captivity, so far away, I told Amar I felt even more driven to seek freedom.
“Let us slip away when opportunity offers. We can go on foot to holy Rishikesh.” I smiled encouragingly.
“Let’s take the chance and head out when we can. We can walk to holy Rishikesh.” I smiled supportively.
But my companion had turned pessimist as soon as the stalwart prop of our money had been taken from us.
But my friend became a pessimist as soon as we lost the strong support of our finances.
“If we started a trek over such dangerous jungle land, we should finish, not in the city of saints, but in the stomachs of tigers!”
“If we embarked on a journey through such hazardous jungle terrain, we would end up, not in the city of saints, but in the bellies of tigers!”
Ananta and Amar’s brother arrived after three days. Amar greeted his relative with affectionate relief. I was unreconciled; Ananta got no more from me than a severe upbraiding.
Ananta and Amar’s brother showed up after three days. Amar welcomed his relative with warm relief. I wasn't on good terms; Ananta received nothing from me but a harsh scolding.
“I understand how you feel.” My brother spoke soothingly. “All I ask of you is to accompany me to Benares to meet a certain saint, and go on to Calcutta to visit your grieving father for a few days. Then you can resume your search here for a master.”
“I get how you feel.” My brother said gently. “All I’m asking is for you to come with me to Benares to meet a certain saint, and then we can head to Calcutta to see your grieving father for a few days. After that, you can continue your search for a master here.”
Amar entered the conversation at this point to disclaim any intention of returning to Hardwar with me. He was enjoying the familial warmth. But I knew I would never abandon the quest for my guru.
Amar joined the conversation now to make it clear that he had no plans to go back to Hardwar with me. He was enjoying the family vibe. But I knew I could never give up my search for my guru.
Our party entrained for Benares. There I had a singular and instant response to my prayers.
Our group took a train to Benares. There, I had a unique and immediate answer to my prayers.
A clever scheme had been prearranged by Ananta. Before seeing me at Hardwar, he had stopped in Benares to ask a certain scriptural authority to interview me later. Both the pundit and his son had promised to undertake my dissuasion from the path of a sannyasi . 4-1
A smart plan had been set up by Ananta. Before meeting me in Hardwar, he had stopped in Benares to ask a specific religious expert to talk to me later. Both the scholar and his son agreed to try to convince me to avoid the path of a sannyasi. 4-1
Ananta took me to their home. The son, a young man of ebullient manner, greeted me in the courtyard. He engaged me in a lengthy philosophic discourse. Professing to have a clairvoyant knowledge of my future, he discountenanced my idea of being a monk.
Ananta took me to their home. The son, a lively young man, welcomed me in the courtyard. He started a long conversation about philosophy. Claiming to have a clear vision of my future, he dismissed my idea of becoming a monk.
“You will meet continual misfortune, and be unable to find God, if you insist on deserting your ordinary responsibilities! You cannot work out your past karma 4-2 without worldly experiences.”
“You will face ongoing misfortune and struggle to find God if you keep abandoning your everyday responsibilities! You can’t resolve your past karma 4-2 without real-life experiences.”
Krishna’s immortal words rose to my lips in reply: “‘Even he with the worst of karma who ceaselessly meditates on Me quickly loses the effects of his past bad actions. Becoming a high-souled being, he soon attains perennial peace. Arjuna, know this for certain: the devotee who puts his trust in Me never perishes!’” 4-3
Krishna’s timeless words came to my lips in response: “‘Even someone with the worst karma who constantly meditates on Me quickly overcomes the consequences of their past wrongdoings. Becoming a noble soul, they soon achieve lasting peace. Arjuna, you can be sure of this: the devotee who trusts in Me will never be lost!’” 4-3
But the forceful prognostications of the young man had slightly shaken my confidence. With all the fervor of my heart I prayed silently to God:
But the strong predictions of the young man had somewhat shaken my confidence. With all the fervor in my heart, I prayed silently to God:
“Please solve my bewilderment and answer me, right here and now, if Thou dost desire me to lead the life of a renunciate or a worldly man!”
“Please clear up my confusion and tell me right now if you want me to live as a renunciant or a worldly person!”
I noticed a sadhu of noble countenance standing just outside the compound of the pundit’s house. Evidently he had overheard the spirited conversation between the self-styled clairvoyant and myself, for the stranger called me to his side. I felt a tremendous power flowing from his calm eyes.
I saw a sadhu with a noble face standing just outside the pundit's yard. He must have overheard the lively conversation between the self-proclaimed clairvoyant and me because he beckoned me over. I felt a huge energy coming from his calm eyes.
“Son, don’t listen to that ignoramus. In response to your prayer, the Lord tells me to assure you that your sole path in this life is that of the renunciate.”
“Son, don’t pay attention to that fool. In answer to your prayer, the Lord tells me to assure you that your only path in this life is that of the renouncer.”
With astonishment as well as gratitude, I smiled happily at this decisive message.
With amazement and gratitude, I smiled happily at this clear message.
“Come away from that man!” The “ignoramus” was calling me from the courtyard. My saintly guide raised his hand in blessing and slowly departed.
“Come away from that guy!” The “ignoramus” was calling me from the courtyard. My saintly guide raised his hand in blessing and slowly left.
“That sadhu is just as crazy as you are.” It was the hoary-headed pundit who made this charming observation. He and his son were gazing at me lugubriously. “I heard that he too has left his home in a vague search for God.”
“That sadhu is just as crazy as you are.” It was the old, wise pundit who made this delightful comment. He and his son were looking at me sadly. “I heard that he too has left his home in a vague quest for God.”
I turned away. To Ananta I remarked that I would not engage in further discussion with our hosts. My brother agreed to an immediate departure; we soon entrained for Calcutta.
I turned away. I told Ananta that I wouldn’t discuss things any further with our hosts. My brother agreed to leave right away; we soon took a train to Calcutta.
Last Solstice Festival celebrated by Sri Yukteswar, December, 1935. My Guru is seated in the center; I am at his right, in the large courtyard of his hermitage in Serampore.
Last Solstice Festival celebrated by Sri Yukteswar, December, 1935. My Guru is seated in the center; I am at his right, in the large courtyard of his hermitage in Serampore.
“Mr. Detective, how did you discover I had fled with two companions?” I vented my lively curiosity to Ananta during our homeward journey. He smiled mischievously.
“Mr. Detective, how did you find out I had left with two friends?” I expressed my eager curiosity to Ananta during our trip home. He smiled playfully.
“At your school, I found that Amar had left his classroom and had not returned. I went to his home the next morning and unearthed a marked timetable. Amar’s father was just leaving by carriage and was talking to the coachman.
“At your school, I found that Amar had left his classroom and hadn’t come back. The next morning, I went to his house and discovered a marked timetable. Amar’s dad was just leaving in a carriage and was chatting with the coachman.
“‘My son will not ride with me to his school this morning. He has disappeared!’ the father moaned.
“‘My son won’t ride with me to school this morning. He’s gone!’ the father complained.
“‘I heard from a brother coachman that your son and two others, dressed in European suits, boarded the train at Howrah Station,’ the man stated. ‘They made a present of their leather shoes to the cab driver.’
“‘I heard from a fellow driver that your son and two others, wearing Western suits, got on the train at Howrah Station,’ the man said. ‘They gave their leather shoes to the cab driver.’”
“Thus I had three clues-the timetable, the trio of boys, and the English clothing.”
"So I had three clues—the timetable, the three boys, and the English clothes."
I was listening to Ananta’s disclosures with mingled mirth and vexation. Our generosity to the coachman had been slightly misplaced!
I was listening to Ananta’s revelations with a mix of amusement and frustration. Our kindness to the coachman had been a bit misguided!
“Of course I rushed to send telegrams to station officials in all the cities which Amar had underlined in the timetable. He had checked Bareilly, so I wired your friend Dwarka there. After inquiries in our Calcutta neighborhood, I learned that cousin Jatinda had been absent one night but had arrived home the following morning in European garb. I sought him out and invited him to dinner. He accepted, quite disarmed by my friendly manner. On the way I led him unsuspectingly to a police station. He was surrounded by several officers whom I had previously selected for their ferocious appearance. Under their formidable gaze, Jatinda agreed to account for his mysterious conduct.
“Of course, I hurried to send telegrams to the station officials in all the cities Amar had highlighted in the timetable. He had checked Bareilly, so I messaged your friend Dwarka there. After asking around in our neighborhood in Calcutta, I found out that cousin Jatinda had been missing for one night but returned home the next morning in Western clothes. I sought him out and invited him to dinner. He accepted, completely disarmed by my friendly approach. On the way, I led him unsuspectingly to a police station. He was surrounded by several officers I had previously picked for their intimidating looks. Under their intense stares, Jatinda agreed to explain his strange behavior.”
“‘I started for the Himalayas in a buoyant spiritual mood,’ he explained. ‘Inspiration filled me at the prospect of meeting the masters. But as soon as Mukunda said, ”During our ecstasies in the Himalayan caves, tigers will be spellbound and sit around us like tame pussies,“ my spirits froze; beads of perspiration formed on my brow. ”What then?“ I thought. ”If the vicious nature of the tigers be not changed through the power of our spiritual trance, shall they treat us with the kindness of house cats?“ In my mind’s eye, I already saw myself the compulsory inmate of some tiger’s stomach-entering there not at once with the whole body, but by installments of its several parts!’”
“‘I set out for the Himalayas feeling really uplifted,’ he explained. ‘I was so inspired at the idea of meeting the masters. But as soon as Mukunda said, “During our ecstatic moments in the Himalayan caves, tigers will be enchanted and sit around us like tame cats,” my excitement vanished; I started to sweat. “What then?” I thought. “If the tigers' fierce nature isn’t changed by our spiritual energy, will they treat us like house cats?” I could already picture myself as the unwilling guest inside some tiger’s stomach—getting there not all at once, but piece by piece!’”
My anger at Jatinda’s vanishment was evaporated in laughter. The hilarious sequel on the train was worth all the anguish he had caused me. I must confess to a slight feeling of satisfaction: Jatinda too had not escaped an encounter with the police!
My anger at Jatinda’s disappearance faded away in laughter. The funny aftermath on the train made up for all the pain he had caused me. I have to admit a bit of satisfaction: Jatinda also had a run-in with the police!
“Ananta, 4-4 you are a born sleuthhound!” My glance of amusement was not without some exasperation. “And I shall tell Jatinda I am glad he was prompted by no mood of treachery, as it appeared, but only by the prudent instinct of self-preservation!”
“Ananta, 4-4 you are a natural detective!” My look of amusement was mixed with annoyance. “And I’ll let Jatinda know I’m happy he was motivated by no sense of betrayal, as it seemed, but just by the smart instinct of self-preservation!”
At home in Calcutta, Father touchingly requested me to curb my roving feet until, at least, the completion of my high school studies. In my absence, he had lovingly hatched a plot by arranging for a saintly pundit, Swami Kebalananda, 4-5 to come regularly to the house.
At home in Calcutta, Father kindly asked me to hold off on wandering around until I finished my high school studies. While I was away, he had thoughtfully set up a plan by arranging for a wise pundit, Swami Kebalananda, 4-5 to come to our house regularly.
“The sage will be your Sanskrit tutor,” my parent announced confidently.
"The wise one will be your Sanskrit teacher," my parent said confidently.
Father hoped to satisfy my religious yearnings by instructions from a learned philosopher. But the tables were subtly turned: my new teacher, far from offering intellectual aridities, fanned the embers of my God-aspiration. Unknown to Father, Swami Kebalananda was an exalted disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya. The peerless guru had possessed thousands of disciples, silently drawn to him by the irresistibility of his divine magnetism. I learned later that Lahiri Mahasaya had often characterized Kebalananda as rishi or illumined sage.
Father hoped to fulfill my religious desires by having me learn from a knowledgeable philosopher. But the situation changed unexpectedly: my new teacher, instead of providing dry intellectual lessons, ignited my aspirations for God. Unbeknownst to Father, Swami Kebalananda was a highly respected disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya. The extraordinary guru had attracted thousands of followers, who were silently pulled to him by his powerful divine charisma. I later discovered that Lahiri Mahasaya often referred to Kebalananda as a rishi or enlightened sage.
Luxuriant curls framed my tutor’s handsome face. His dark eyes were guileless, with the transparency of a child’s. All the movements of his slight body were marked by a restful deliberation. Ever gentle and loving, he was firmly established in the infinite consciousness. Many of our happy hours together were spent in deep Kriya meditation.
Luxurious curls framed my tutor’s attractive face. His dark eyes were innocent, with the clarity of a child’s. Every movement of his slim body showed a calm thoughtfulness. Always gentle and loving, he was deeply connected to the infinite consciousness. Many of our enjoyable hours together were spent in deep Kriya meditation.
Kebalananda was a noted authority on the ancient shastras or sacred books: his erudition had earned him the title of “Shastri Mahasaya,” by which he was usually addressed. But my progress in Sanskrit scholarship was unnoteworthy. I sought every opportunity to forsake prosaic grammar and to talk of yoga and Lahiri Mahasaya. My tutor obliged me one day by telling me something of his own life with the master.
Kebalananda was a well-known expert on the ancient shastras or sacred texts: his knowledge had earned him the title of “Shastri Mahasaya,” which is how most people addressed him. However, my progress in learning Sanskrit was not remarkable. I looked for every chance to avoid dull grammar and to discuss yoga and Lahiri Mahasaya instead. One day, my tutor kindly shared some stories about his life with the master.
“Rarely fortunate, I was able to remain near Lahiri Mahasaya for ten years. His Benares home was my nightly goal of pilgrimage. The guru was always present in a small front parlor on the first floor. As he sat in lotus posture on a backless wooden seat, his disciples garlanded him in a semicircle. His eyes sparkled and danced with the joy of the Divine. They were ever half closed, peering through the inner telescopic orb into a sphere of eternal bliss. He seldom spoke at length. Occasionally his gaze would focus on a student in need of help; healing words poured then like an avalanche of light.
“Very rarely lucky, I was able to stay close to Lahiri Mahasaya for ten years. His home in Benares was my nightly pilgrimage destination. The guru was always there in a small front parlor on the first floor. Sitting in a lotus position on a backless wooden seat, his disciples formed a semicircle around him. His eyes sparkled and danced with the joy of the Divine. They were often half closed, looking through an inner lens into a realm of eternal bliss. He didn’t talk much. Sometimes his gaze would zero in on a student who needed help; healing words would then flow like a flood of light.”
“An indescribable peace blossomed within me at the master’s glance. I was permeated with his fragrance, as though from a lotus of infinity. To be with him, even without exchanging a word for days, was experience which changed my entire being. If any invisible barrier rose in the path of my concentration, I would meditate at the guru’s feet. There the most tenuous states came easily within my grasp. Such perceptions eluded me in the presence of lesser teachers. The master was a living temple of God whose secret doors were open to all disciples through devotion.
“An indescribable peace bloomed inside me at the master’s glance. I was surrounded by his aura, as if enveloped in an endless lotus. Just being with him, even without saying a word for days, transformed my entire being. If any invisible barrier appeared in my focus, I would meditate at the guru’s feet. There, even the most elusive states were easily within my reach. Such insights slipped away from me when I was around lesser teachers. The master was a living temple of God whose hidden doors were open to all disciples through devotion.”
“Lahiri Mahasaya was no bookish interpreter of the scriptures. Effortlessly he dipped into the ‘divine library.’ Foam of words and spray of thoughts gushed from the fountain of his omniscience. He had the wondrous clavis which unlocked the profound philosophical science embedded ages ago in the Vedas. 4-6 If asked to explain the different planes of consciousness mentioned in the ancient texts, he would smilingly assent.
“Lahiri Mahasaya wasn't just a theoretical interpreter of the scriptures. He effortlessly accessed the ‘divine library.’ A flow of words and a burst of ideas poured from the fountain of his all-knowing mind. He had the incredible key that unlocked the deep philosophical wisdom embedded ages ago in the Vedas. 4-6 If someone asked him to explain the various levels of consciousness mentioned in the ancient texts, he would smile and agree.”
“‘I will undergo those states, and presently tell you what I perceive.’ He was thus diametrically unlike the teachers who commit scripture to memory and then give forth unrealized abstractions.
“I will experience those states and then share with you what I see.” He was completely different from the teachers who memorize scripture and then regurgitate unexamined ideas.
“‘Please expound the holy stanzas as the meaning occurs to you.’ The taciturn guru often gave this instruction to a near-by disciple. ‘I will guide your thoughts, that the right interpretation be uttered.’ In this way many of Lahiri Mahasaya’s perceptions came to be recorded, with voluminous commentaries by various students.
“‘Please explain the sacred verses as their meaning comes to you.’ The quiet guru often gave this instruction to a nearby disciple. ‘I will guide your thoughts, so the correct interpretation is expressed.’ This way, many of Lahiri Mahasaya’s insights were recorded, accompanied by extensive commentaries from various students.
“The master never counseled slavish belief. ‘Words are only shells,’ he said. ‘Win conviction of God’s presence through your own joyous contact in meditation.’
“The master never encouraged blind faith. ‘Words are just empty shells,’ he said. ‘Gain a true sense of God’s presence through your own joyful experience in meditation.’”
“No matter what the disciple’s problem, the guru advised Kriya Yoga for its solution.
“No matter what the disciple's issue, the guru recommended Kriya Yoga as the solution.”
“‘The yogic key will not lose its efficiency when I am no longer present in the body to guide you. This technique cannot be bound, filed, and forgotten, in the manner of theoretical inspirations. Continue ceaselessly on your path to liberation through Kriya, whose power lies in practice.’
“‘The yogic key will still work effectively even when I’m not here to guide you. This technique can’t be sidelined, ignored, or discarded like abstract ideas. Keep moving forward on your journey to freedom through Kriya, which gains its strength from practice.’”
“I myself consider Kriya the most effective device of salvation through self-effort ever to be evolved in man’s search for the Infinite.” Kebalananda concluded with this earnest testimony. “Through its use, the omnipotent God, hidden in all men, became visibly incarnated in the flesh of Lahiri Mahasaya and a number of his disciples.”
“I personally believe Kriya is the most powerful tool for salvation through individual effort that has ever emerged in humanity's quest for the Infinite,” Kebalananda finished with this sincere statement. “By using it, the all-powerful God, concealed within everyone, became visibly manifested in the body of Lahiri Mahasaya and several of his followers.”
A Christlike miracle by Lahiri Mahasaya took place in Kebalananda’s presence. My saintly tutor recounted the story one day, his eyes remote from the Sanskrit texts before us.
A Christlike miracle by Lahiri Mahasaya happened in Kebalananda’s presence. My saintly teacher shared the story one day, his gaze distant from the Sanskrit texts in front of us.
“A blind disciple, Ramu, aroused my active pity. Should he have no light in his eyes, when he faithfully served our master, in whom the Divine was fully blazing? One morning I sought to speak to Ramu, but he sat for patient hours fanning the guru with a hand-made palm-leaf punkha. When the devotee finally left the room, I followed him.
“A blind disciple, Ramu, stirred my deep compassion. How could he lack light in his eyes while he faithfully served our master, in whom the Divine was fully shining? One morning, I tried to talk to Ramu, but he spent patient hours fanning the guru with a hand-made palm-leaf punkha. When the devotee finally left the room, I followed him.
“‘Ramu, how long have you been blind?’
“‘Ramu, how long have you been blind?’”
“‘From my birth, sir! Never have my eyes been blessed with a glimpse of the sun.’
“‘Since the day I was born, sir! I've never seen the sun.’”
“‘Our omnipotent guru can help you. Please make a supplication.’
“‘Our all-powerful guru can help you. Please make a request.’”
“The following day Ramu diffidently approached Lahiri Mahasaya. The disciple felt almost ashamed to ask that physical wealth be added to his spiritual superabundance.
“The following day, Ramu shyly approached Lahiri Mahasaya. The disciple felt almost embarrassed to ask for physical wealth to be added to his spiritual abundance.”
“‘Master, the Illuminator of the cosmos is in you. I pray you to bring His light into my eyes, that I perceive the sun’s lesser glow.’
“‘Master, the Illuminator of the universe is within you. I ask you to bring His light into my eyes, so that I can see the sun’s lesser glow.’”
“‘Ramu, someone has connived to put me in a difficult position. I have no healing power.’
“‘Ramu, someone has schemed to put me in a tough spot. I have no way to heal.’”
“‘Sir, the Infinite One within you can certainly heal.’
“‘Sir, the Infinite One inside you can definitely heal.’”
“‘That is indeed different, Ramu. God’s limit is nowhere! He who ignites the stars and the cells of flesh with mysterious life- effulgence can surely bring luster of vision into your eyes.’
“‘That’s definitely something else, Ramu. There’s no limit to what God can do! The one who lights up the stars and fills our bodies with mysterious life energy can definitely bring brightness to your vision.’”
“Lo! in one week it was so. For the first time, Ramu beheld the fair face of nature. The Omniscient One had unerringly directed his disciple to repeat the name of Rama, adored by him above all other saints. Ramu’s faith was the devotionally ploughed soil in which the guru’s powerful seed of permanent healing sprouted.” Kebalananda was silent for a moment, then paid a further tribute to his guru.
“Look! In just one week, it happened. For the first time, Ramu saw the beautiful face of nature. The All-Knowing One had guided his disciple to chant the name of Rama, whom he revered above all other saints. Ramu’s faith was the devotedly tilled soil in which the guru’s powerful seed of lasting healing took root.” Kebalananda was quiet for a moment, then further honored his guru.
“It was evident in all miracles performed by Lahiri Mahasaya that he never allowed the ego-principle 4-9 to consider itself a causative force. By perfection of resistless surrender, the master enabled the Prime Healing Power to flow freely through him.
“It was clear in all the miracles performed by Lahiri Mahasaya that he never let the ego consider itself a cause. Through perfect and unwavering surrender, the master allowed the Prime Healing Power to flow freely through him.”
“The numerous bodies which were spectacularly healed through Lahiri Mahasaya eventually had to feed the flames of cremation. But the silent spiritual awakenings he effected, the Christlike disciples he fashioned, are his imperishable miracles.”
“The many people who were astonishingly healed by Lahiri Mahasaya eventually had to face the flames of cremation. But the quiet spiritual awakenings he inspired, the Christlike followers he created, are his lasting miracles.”
I never became a Sanskrit scholar; Kebalananda taught me a diviner syntax.
I never became a Sanskrit expert; Kebalananda taught me a unique way of understanding.
4-1: Literally, “renunciate.” From Sanskrit verb roots, “to cast aside.”
4-1: Literally, "to give up." From Sanskrit verb roots, "to throw away."
4-2: Effects of past actions, in this or a former life; from Sanskrit kri, “to do.”
4-2: Consequences of previous actions, in this life or a past one; from Sanskrit kri, "to do."
4-3: Bhagavad Gita, IX, 30-31. Krishna was the greatest prophet of India; Arjuna was his foremost disciple.
4-3: Bhagavad Gita, IX, 30-31. Krishna was the greatest prophet of India; Arjuna was his top disciple.
4-4: I always addressed him as Ananta-da. Da is a respectful suffix which the eldest brother in an Indian family receives from junior brothers and sisters.
4-4: I always called him Ananta-da. Da is a respectful title that the oldest brother in an Indian family gets from younger siblings.
4-5: At the time of our meeting, Kebalananda had not yet joined the Swami Order and was generally called “Shastri Mahasaya.” To avoid confusion with the name of Lahiri Mahasaya and of Master Mahasaya (chapter 9), I am referring to my Sanskrit tutor only by his later monastic name of Swami Kebalananda. His biography has been recently published in Bengali. Born in the Khulna district of Bengal in 1863, Kebalananda gave up his body in Benares at the age of sixty-eight. His family name was Ashutosh Chatterji.
4-5: At the time of our meeting, Kebalananda had not yet joined the Swami Order and was usually called “Shastri Mahasaya.” To avoid confusion with the names of Lahiri Mahasaya and Master Mahasaya (chapter 9), I will refer to my Sanskrit tutor by his later monastic name, Swami Kebalananda. His biography was recently published in Bengali. Born in the Khulna district of Bengal in 1863, Kebalananda passed away in Benares at the age of sixty-eight. His family name was Ashutosh Chatterji.
4-6: The ancient four Vedas comprise over 100 extant canonical books. Emerson paid the following tribute in his Journal to Vedic thought: “It is sublime as heat and night and a breathless ocean. It contains every religious sentiment, all the grand ethics which visit in turn each noble poetic mind. . . . It is of no use to put away the book; if I trust myself in the woods or in a boat upon the pond, Nature makes a Brahmin of me presently: eternal necessity, eternal compensation, unfathomable power, unbroken silence. . . . This is her creed. Peace, she saith to me, and purity and absolute abandonment- these panaceas expiate all sin and bring you to the beatitude of the Eight Gods.”
4-6: The ancient four Vedas include over 100 existing canonical books. Emerson paid this tribute in his Journal to Vedic thought: “It is as magnificent as heat and night and a still ocean. It holds every religious sentiment and all the great ethics that inspire every noble poetic mind in turn. . . . It’s pointless to put the book away; if I find myself in the woods or in a boat on the pond, Nature quickly turns me into a Brahmin: eternal necessity, eternal balance, unfathomable power, unbroken silence. . . . This is her belief. Peace, she tells me, along with purity and complete surrender—these remedies cleanse all sins and lead you to the bliss of the Eight Gods.”
4-7: The seat of the “single” or spiritual eye. At death the consciousness of man is usually drawn to this holy spot, accounting for the upraised eyes found in the dead.
4-7: The center of the “single” or spiritual eye. At the time of death, a person's consciousness is typically drawn to this sacred place, which explains the upward gaze often seen in the deceased.
4-8: The central sacred figure of the Sanskrit epic, Ramayana.
4-8: The main religious figure of the Sanskrit epic, Ramayana.
4-9: Ahankara, egoism; literally, “I do.” The root cause of dualism or illusion of maya, whereby the subject (ego) appears as object; the creatures imagine themselves to be creators.
4-9: Ahankara, egoism; literally, “I do.” The root cause of dualism or the illusion of maya, where the subject (ego) seems like the object; beings think of themselves as creators.
A “Perfume Saint” Displays His Wonders
“To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven.”
"To everything, there is a season, and a time for every purpose under heaven."
I did not have this wisdom of Solomon to comfort me; I gazed searchingly about me, on any excursion from home, for the face of my destined guru. But my path did not cross his own until after the completion of my high school studies.
I didn’t have the wisdom of Solomon to comfort me; I searched everywhere when I went out from home for the face of my destined mentor. But I didn’t meet him until after I graduated from high school.
Two years elapsed between my flight with Amar toward the Himalayas, and the great day of Sri Yukteswar’s arrival into my life. During that interim I met a number of sages-the “Perfume Saint,” the “Tiger Swami,” Nagendra Nath Bhaduri, Master Mahasaya, and the famous Bengali scientist, Jagadis Chandra Bose.
Two years passed between my trip with Amar to the Himalayas and the significant day when Sri Yukteswar came into my life. During that time, I met several sages— the “Perfume Saint,” the “Tiger Swami,” Nagendra Nath Bhaduri, Master Mahasaya, and the renowned Bengali scientist, Jagadis Chandra Bose.
My encounter with the “Perfume Saint” had two preambles, one harmonious and the other humorous.
My meeting with the “Perfume Saint” had two introductions, one pleasant and the other funny.
“God is simple. Everything else is complex. Do not seek absolute values in the relative world of nature.”
“God is straightforward. Everything else is complicated. Don’t look for absolute values in the relative world of nature.”
These philosophical finalities gently entered my ear as I stood silently before a temple image of Kali. Turning, I confronted a tall man whose garb, or lack of it, revealed him a wandering sadhu.
These philosophical ideas softly reached my ears as I stood quietly in front of a temple statue of Kali. When I turned around, I faced a tall man whose clothing, or lack thereof, marked him as a wandering sadhu.
“You have indeed penetrated the bewilderment of my thoughts!” I smiled gratefully. “The confusion of benign and terrible aspects in nature, as symbolized by Kali, 5-1 has puzzled wiser heads than mine!”
“You have truly understood the confusion of my thoughts!” I smiled gratefully. “The mix of good and bad sides of nature, represented by Kali, 5-1 has baffled smarter people than me!”
“Few there be who solve her mystery! Good and evil is the challenging riddle which life places sphinxlike before every intelligence. Attempting no solution, most men pay forfeit with their lives, penalty now even as in the days of Thebes. Here and there, a towering lonely figure never cries defeat. From the maya 5-2 of duality he plucks the cleaveless truth of unity.”
“Few manage to solve her mystery! The clash between good and evil is the tough riddle that life poses, like a sphinx, to every mind. Most people, without trying to find an answer, pay the ultimate price with their lives, just like in the days of Thebes. However, there are some solitary figures who never admit defeat. From the maya 5-2 of duality, they extract the undeniable truth of unity.”
“You speak with conviction, sir.”
“You speak confidently, sir.”
“I have long exercised an honest introspection, the exquisitely painful approach to wisdom. Self-scrutiny, relentless observance of one’s thoughts, is a stark and shattering experience. It pulverizes the stoutest ego. But true self-analysis mathematically operates to produce seers. The way of ‘self-expression,’ individual acknowledgments, results in egotists, sure of the right to their private interpretations of God and the universe.”
“I have spent a long time honestly looking inward, which is a deeply painful way to gain wisdom. Examining oneself and constantly watching one’s thoughts is a harsh and overwhelming experience. It crushes even the strongest ego. But real self-analysis tends to create visionaries. The path of ‘self-expression’ and individual recognition leads to egotists who are convinced they have the right to their personal views on God and the universe.”
“Truth humbly retires, no doubt, before such arrogant originality.” I was enjoying the discussion.
“Truth humbly steps back, no doubt, in the face of such arrogant originality.” I was enjoying the conversation.
“Man can understand no eternal verity until he has freed himself from pretensions. The human mind, bared to a centuried slime, is teeming with repulsive life of countless world-delusions. Struggles of the battlefields pale into insignificance here, when man first contends with inward enemies! No mortal foes these, to be overcome by harrowing array of might! Omnipresent, unresting, pursuing man even in sleep, subtly equipped with a miasmic weapon, these soldiers of ignorant lusts seek to slay us all. Thoughtless is the man who buries his ideals, surrendering to the common fate. Can he seem other than impotent, wooden, ignominious?”
“People can’t grasp any eternal truth until they let go of their pretensions. The human mind, stripped down to its core, is overflowing with the disgusting remnants of countless delusions. The struggles of battle seem trivial compared to when someone first faces their inner demons! These aren’t mortal enemies to be conquered through sheer force! They’re always there, relentless, chasing us even in our sleep, equipped with a toxic weapon; these soldiers of misguided desires aim to destroy us all. It’s foolish to bury one’s ideals and give in to the common fate. How can someone who does this appear anything but weak, stiff, and shameful?”
“Respected Sir, have you no sympathy for the bewildered masses?”
“Dear Sir, don’t you have any sympathy for the confused crowds?”
The sage was silent for a moment, then answered obliquely.
The wise person paused for a moment, then replied indirectly.
“To love both the invisible God, Repository of All Virtues, and visible man, apparently possessed of none, is often baffling! But ingenuity is equal to the maze. Inner research soon exposes a unity in all human minds-the stalwart kinship of selfish motive. In one sense at least, the brotherhood of man stands revealed. An aghast humility follows this leveling discovery. It ripens into compassion for one’s fellows, blind to the healing potencies of the soul awaiting exploration.”
“To love both the unseen God, who embodies all virtues, and the visible person, who seems to have none, can be really confusing! But creativity can navigate through the confusion. A deep dive into ourselves quickly reveals a connection in all human minds—the strong bond of selfish motives. In one way, the brotherhood of humanity becomes clear. This shocking realization brings a humbled awareness. It grows into compassion for others, who are unaware of the healing powers of the soul that are just waiting to be discovered.”
“The saints of every age, sir, have felt like yourself for the sorrows of the world.”
“The saints from every era, sir, have felt just like you do about the world’s troubles.”
“Only the shallow man loses responsiveness to the woes of others’ lives, as he sinks into narrow suffering of his own.” The SADHU’S austere face was noticeably softened. “The one who practices a scalpel self-dissection will know an expansion of universal pity. Release is given him from the deafening demands of his ego. The love of God flowers on such soil. The creature finally turns to his Creator, if for no other reason than to ask in anguish: ‘Why, Lord, why?’ By ignoble whips of pain, man is driven at last into the Infinite Presence, whose beauty alone should lure him.”
“Only a shallow person loses touch with the struggles of others as they become consumed by their own narrow suffering.” The SADHU’S austere face was noticeably softened. “Those who practice deep self-examination will experience a growth in universal compassion. They free themselves from the overwhelming demands of their ego. The love of God flourishes in such an environment. Eventually, the individual turns to their Creator, if only to cry out in pain: ‘Why, Lord, why?’ It is through relentless pain that people are finally drawn into the Infinite Presence, whose beauty alone should attract them.”
The sage and I were present in Calcutta’s Kalighat Temple, whither I had gone to view its famed magnificence. With a sweeping gesture, my chance companion dismissed the ornate dignity.
The sage and I were at Calcutta’s Kalighat Temple, where I had gone to see its famous beauty. With a sweeping gesture, my unexpected companion brushed off the elaborate grandeur.
“Bricks and mortar sing us no audible tune; the heart opens only to the human chant of being.”
“Bricks and mortar don’t sing us a clear song; the heart only opens to the human voice of existence.”
We strolled to the inviting sunshine at the entrance, where throngs of devotees were passing to and fro.
We walked into the warm sunshine at the entrance, where crowds of people were moving back and forth.
“You are young.” The sage surveyed me thoughtfully. “India too is young. The ancient rishis 5-3 laid down ineradicable patterns of spiritual living. Their hoary dictums suffice for this day and land. Not outmoded, not unsophisticated against the guiles of materialism, the disciplinary precepts mold India still. By millenniums-more than embarrassed scholars care to compute!-the skeptic Time has validated Vedic worth. Take it for your heritage.”
“You're young.” The wise man looked at me thoughtfully. “India is also young. The ancient rishis 5-3 established lasting patterns of spiritual living. Their age-old teachings are still relevant today. They’re not outdated or naive in the face of materialism; these guiding principles continue to shape India. For thousands of years—more than embarrassed scholars like to count!—the passing of time has confirmed the value of the Vedas. Embrace it as part of your heritage.”
As I was reverently bidding farewell to the eloquent sadhu, he revealed a clairvoyant perception:
As I was respectfully saying goodbye to the eloquent sadhu, he shared a prophetic insight:
“After you leave here today, an unusual experience will come your way.”
“After you leave here today, something unexpected will happen to you.”
I quitted the temple precincts and wandered along aimlessly. Turning a corner, I ran into an old acquaintance-one of those long-winded fellows whose conversational powers ignore time and embrace eternity.
I left the temple grounds and wandered around without any direction. When I turned a corner, I bumped into an old acquaintance—one of those talkative people whose conversations seem to last forever.
“I will let you go in a very short while, if you will tell me all that has happened during the six years of our separation.”
“I’ll let you go in a little while if you tell me everything that’s happened during the six years we’ve been apart.”
“What a paradox! I must leave you now.”
“What a paradox! I have to go now.”
But he held me by the hand, forcing out tidbits of information. He was like a ravenous wolf, I thought in amusement; the longer I spoke, the more hungrily he sniffed for news. Inwardly I petitioned the Goddess Kali to devise a graceful means of escape.
But he held my hand, pulling out bits of information. He was like a starving wolf, I thought with a smile; the more I talked, the more eagerly he searched for news. Inside, I prayed to the Goddess Kali to come up with a clever way to get away.
My companion left me abruptly. I sighed with relief and doubled my pace, dreading any relapse into the garrulous fever. Hearing rapid footsteps behind me, I quickened my speed. I dared not look back. But with a bound, the youth rejoined me, jovially clasping my shoulder.
My friend suddenly left me. I sighed with relief and picked up my pace, worried about slipping back into that chatter-filled frenzy. Hearing fast footsteps behind me, I sped up. I didn’t dare look back. But with a jump, the young man caught up to me, cheerfully grabbing my shoulder.
“I forgot to tell you of Gandha Baba (Perfume Saint), who is gracing yonder house.” He pointed to a dwelling a few yards distant. “Do meet him; he is interesting. You may have an unusual experience. Good-by,” and he actually left me.
“I forgot to mention Gandha Baba (Perfume Saint), who is over at that house.” He pointed to a place a few yards away. “You should meet him; he's really fascinating. You might have a unique experience. Goodbye,” and he actually walked away.
The similarly worded prediction of the sadhu at Kalighat Temple flashed to my mind. Definitely intrigued, I entered the house and was ushered into a commodious parlor. A crowd of people were sitting, Orient-wise, here and there on a thick orange-colored carpet. An awed whisper reached my ear:
The similarly worded prediction of the sadhu at Kalighat Temple popped into my head. Definitely curious, I walked into the house and was shown into a spacious parlor. A group of people were sitting, facing each other here and there on a thick orange carpet. I caught an amazed whisper in my ear:
“Behold Gandha Baba on the leopard skin. He can give the natural perfume of any flower to a scentless one, or revive a wilted blossom, or make a person’s skin exude delightful fragrance.”
“Check out Gandha Baba on the leopard skin. He can give the natural scent of any flower to one that has no smell, bring a wilted flower back to life, or make a person's skin release a lovely fragrance.”
I looked directly at the saint; his quick gaze rested on mine. He was plump and bearded, with dark skin and large, gleaming eyes.
I looked straight at the saint; his sharp gaze met mine. He was chubby and had a beard, with dark skin and big, shining eyes.
“Son, I am glad to see you. Say what you want. Would you like some perfume?”
“Son, it's great to see you. Speak your mind. Do you want some perfume?”
“What for?” I thought his remark rather childish.
“What for?” I found his comment pretty childish.
“To experience the miraculous way of enjoying perfumes.”
"To experience the amazing way of enjoying fragrances."
“Harnessing God to make odors?”
“Using God to create scents?”
“What of it? God makes perfume anyway.”
“What about it? God creates fragrance anyway.”
“Yes, but He fashions frail bottles of petals for fresh use and discard. Can you materialize flowers?”
“Yes, but He creates delicate bottles of petals for temporary use and then tosses them aside. Can you make flowers?"
“I materialize perfumes, little friend.”
“I create perfumes, little friend.”
“Then scent factories will go out of business.”
“Then fragrance companies will go out of business.”
“I will permit them to keep their trade! My own purpose is to demonstrate the power of God.”
“I'll let them keep their trade! My goal is to show the power of God.”
“Sir, is it necessary to prove God? Isn’t He performing miracles in everything, everywhere?”
“Sir, do we really need to prove God? Isn’t He doing miracles all around us, all the time?”
“Yes, but we too should manifest some of His infinite creative variety.”
“Yes, but we should also show some of His infinite creative variety.”
“How long did it take to master your art?”
“How long did it take you to master your craft?”
“Twelve years.”
"Twelve years."
“For manufacturing scents by astral means! It seems, my honored saint, you have been wasting a dozen years for fragrances which you can obtain with a few rupees from a florist’s shop.”
“For making scents through spiritual means! It seems, my esteemed friend, you’ve been wasting twelve years for fragrances that you can get for a few rupees from a florist.”
“Perfumes fade with flowers.”
"Fragrances fade with flowers."
“Perfumes fade with death. Why should I desire that which pleases the body only?”
"Fragrances fade with death. Why should I want something that only pleases the body?"
“Mr. Philosopher, you please my mind. Now, stretch forth your right hand.” He made a gesture of blessing.
“Mr. Philosopher, you please me. Now, stretch out your right hand.” He made a gesture of blessing.
I was a few feet away from Gandha Baba; no one else was near enough to contact my body. I extended my hand, which the yogi did not touch.
I was just a few feet away from Gandha Baba; no one else was close enough to reach my body. I stretched out my hand, but the yogi didn't touch it.
“What perfume do you want?”
“What fragrance do you want?”
“Rose.”
"Rose."
“Be it so.”
"Okay then."
To my great surprise, the charming fragrance of rose was wafted strongly from the center of my palm. I smilingly took a large white scentless flower from a near-by vase.
To my great surprise, the lovely scent of rose was clearly coming from the center of my palm. I smiled as I picked up a large white flower that had no fragrance from a nearby vase.
“Can this odorless blossom be permeated with jasmine?”
“Can this scentless flower take on the smell of jasmine?”
“Be it so.”
"Okay then."
A jasmine fragrance instantly shot from the petals. I thanked the wonder-worker and seated myself by one of his students. He informed me that Gandha Baba, whose proper name was Vishudhananda, had learned many astonishing yoga secrets from a master in Tibet. The Tibetan yogi, I was assured, had attained the age of over a thousand years.
A jasmine scent suddenly wafted from the petals. I thanked the miracle worker and sat down next to one of his students. He told me that Gandha Baba, whose real name was Vishudhananda, had learned many incredible yoga secrets from a master in Tibet. I was assured that the Tibetan yogi had lived for over a thousand years.
“His disciple Gandha Baba does not always perform his perfume-feats in the simple verbal manner you have just witnessed.” The student spoke with obvious pride in his master. “His procedure differs widely, to accord with diversity in temperaments. He is marvelous! Many members of the Calcutta intelligentsia are among his followers.”
“His student Gandha Baba doesn’t always show off his perfume tricks in the straightforward way you just saw.” The student spoke with clear pride in his master. “His approach varies greatly to match different personalities. He’s incredible! Many thinkers from Calcutta look up to him.”
I inwardly resolved not to add myself to their number. A guru too literally “marvelous” was not to my liking. With polite thanks to Gandha Baba, I departed. Sauntering home, I reflected on the three varied encounters the day had brought forth.
I promised myself not to join their ranks. A guru who was too “amazing” wasn't for me. With a polite thank you to Gandha Baba, I left. As I walked home, I thought about the three different encounters the day had brought.
My sister Uma met me as I entered our Gurpar Road door.
My sister Uma greeted me as I walked through our Gurpar Road door.
“You are getting quite stylish, using perfumes!”
“You're looking pretty stylish with those perfumes!”
Without a word, I motioned her to smell my hand.
Without saying anything, I gestured for her to smell my hand.
“What an attractive rose fragrance! It is unusually strong!”
“What a lovely rose scent! It’s really potent!”
Thinking it was “strongly unusual,” I silently placed the astrally scented blossom under her nostrils.
Thinking it was "really unusual," I quietly held the flower with its unique scent up to her nose.
“Oh, I love jasmine!” She seized the flower. A ludicrous bafflement passed over her face as she repeatedly sniffed the odor of jasmine from a type of flower she well knew to be scentless. Her reactions disarmed my suspicion that Gandha Baba had induced an auto-suggestive state whereby I alone could detect the fragrances.
“Oh, I love jasmine!” She grabbed the flower. A silly confusion spread across her face as she kept sniffing the scent of jasmine from a flower she knew was actually scentless. Her reactions made me question my suspicion that Gandha Baba had somehow put me in a state where only I could smell the fragrances.
Later I heard from a friend, Alakananda, that the “Perfume Saint” had a power which I wish were possessed by the starving millions of Asia and, today, of Europe as well.
Later I heard from a friend, Alakananda, that the “Perfume Saint” had a gift that I wish the starving millions of Asia and, today, Europe could have too.
“I was present with a hundred other guests at Gandha Baba’s home in Burdwan,” Alakananda told me. “It was a gala occasion. Because the yogi was reputed to have the power of extracting objects out of thin air, I laughingly requested him to materialize some out-of-season tangerines. Immediately the luchis 5-4 which were present on all the banana-leaf plates became puffed up. Each of the bread-envelopes proved to contain a peeled tangerine. I bit into my own with some trepidation, but found it delicious.”
“I was at Gandha Baba’s house in Burdwan with a hundred other guests,” Alakananda told me. “It was a big event. Since the yogi was known for his ability to conjure objects from thin air, I jokingly asked him to make some out-of-season tangerines appear. Suddenly, the luchis 5-4 on all the banana-leaf plates puffed up. Each of the bread-envelopes had a peeled tangerine inside. I bit into mine with a little nervousness, but it was delicious.”
Years later I understood by inner realization how Gandha Baba accomplished his materializations. The method, alas! is beyond the reach of the world’s hungry hordes.
Years later, I realized how Gandha Baba achieved his materializations. Unfortunately, the method is out of reach for the world's starving masses.
The different sensory stimuli to which man reacts-tactual, visual, gustatory, auditory, and olfactory-are produced by vibratory variations in electrons and protons. The vibrations in turn are regulated by “lifetrons,” subtle life forces or finer-than-atomic energies intelligently charged with the five distinctive sensory idea- substances.
The various sensory stimuli that humans respond to—touch, sight, taste, sound, and smell—are created by the vibrational changes in electrons and protons. These vibrations are influenced by "lifetrons," subtle life forces or energies that are finer than atoms, which are purposefully charged with the five unique sensory idea-substances.
Gandha Baba, tuning himself with the cosmic force by certain yogic practices, was able to guide the lifetrons to rearrange their vibratory structure and objectivize the desired result. His perfume, fruit and other miracles were actual materializations of mundane vibrations, and not inner sensations hypnotically produced. 5-5
Gandha Baba, connecting with the cosmic energy through specific yoga practices, could direct the lifetrons to reorganize their vibrational structure and manifest the desired outcome. His scents, fruits, and other miracles were real materializations of ordinary vibrations, not just internal sensations created through hypnosis. 5-5
Performances of miracles such as shown by the “Perfume Saint” are spectacular but spiritually useless. Having little purpose beyond entertainment, they are digressions from a serious search for God.
Performances of miracles like those shown by the “Perfume Saint” are impressive but spiritually meaningless. They serve little purpose other than entertainment and distract from a serious quest for God.
Hypnotism has been used by physicians in minor operations as a sort of psychical chloroform for persons who might be endangered by an anesthetic. But a hypnotic state is harmful to those often subjected to it; a negative psychological effect ensues which in time deranges the brain cells. Hypnotism is trespass into the territory of another’s consciousness. Its temporary phenomena have nothing in common with the miracles performed by men of divine realization. Awake in God, true saints effect changes in this dream-world by means of a will harmoniously attuned to the Creative Cosmic Dreamer.
Hypnotism has been used by doctors in minor procedures as a kind of mental chloroform for people who might be at risk from anesthesia. However, being in a hypnotic state can be harmful to those who experience it frequently; it leads to negative psychological effects that can eventually disrupt brain function. Hypnotism intrudes into someone else's consciousness. Its temporary effects have nothing to do with the miracles performed by individuals who have divine insight. True saints, awake in God, bring about changes in this dream-world through a will that is harmoniously aligned with the Creative Cosmic Dreamer.
Ostentatious display of unusual powers are decried by masters. The Persian mystic, Abu Said, once laughed at certain fakirs who were proud of their miraculous powers over water, air, and space.
Masters criticize the flashy show of unusual abilities. The Persian mystic, Abu Said, once laughed at some fakirs who were boastful of their miraculous powers over water, air, and space.
“A frog is also at home in the water!” Abu Said pointed out in gentle scorn. “The crow and the vulture easily fly in the air; the Devil is simultaneously present in the East and in the West! A true man is he who dwells in righteousness among his fellow men, who buys and sells, yet is never for a single instant forgetful of God!” On another occasion the great Persian teacher gave his views on the religious life thus: “To lay aside what you have in your head (selfish desires and ambitions); to freely bestow what you have in your hand; and never to flinch from the blows of adversity!”
“A frog is just as comfortable in the water!” Abu Said remarked with a hint of mockery. “The crow and the vulture easily soar in the sky; the Devil can be everywhere at once, in the East and the West! A true man is someone who lives righteously among others, who engages in trade, yet never forgets God for even a moment!” On another occasion, the great Persian teacher shared his thoughts on the religious life like this: “To set aside your selfish desires and ambitions; to generously give what you have; and to never shy away from challenges!”
Neither the impartial sage at Kalighat Temple nor the Tibetan-trained yogi had satisfied my yearning for a guru. My heart needed no tutor for its recognitions, and cried its own “Bravos!” the more resoundingly because unoften summoned from silence. When I finally met my master, he taught me by sublimity of example alone the measure of a true man.
Neither the unbiased sage at Kalighat Temple nor the Tibetan-trained yogi had fulfilled my search for a guru. My heart didn’t need a teacher for its insights and applauded itself even louder because it was rarely called from silence. When I finally met my master, he showed me through the greatness of his example what it means to be a truly admirable man.
5-1: Kali represents the eternal principle in nature. She is traditionally pictured as a four-armed woman, standing on the form of the God Shiva or the Infinite, because nature or the phenomenal world is rooted in the Noumenon. The four arms symbolize cardinal attributes, two beneficent, two destructive, indicating the essential duality of matter or creation.
5-1: Kali represents the everlasting principle in nature. She is usually depicted as a four-armed woman, standing on the form of the God Shiva or the Infinite, because nature or the observable world is grounded in the Noumenon. The four arms symbolize key characteristics, two of which are positive and two negative, highlighting the fundamental duality of matter or creation.
5-2: Cosmic illusion; literally, “the measurer.” maya is the magical power in creation by which limitations and divisions are apparently present in the Immeasurable and Inseparable. Emerson wrote the following poem, to which he gave the title of maya:
5-2: Cosmic illusion; literally, “the measurer.” maya is the magical power in creation that makes it seem like there are limitations and divisions in the Infinite and Unitary. Emerson wrote the following poem, which he titled maya:
Illusion works impenetrable, Weaving webs innumerable, Her gay pictures never fail, Crowd each other, veil on veil, Charmer who will be believed By man who thirsts to be deceived.
Illusion operates seamlessly, Weaving countless webs, Her vibrant images never miss, Overlapping, layer upon layer, A seducer who is trusted By those eager to be misled.
5-3: The rishis, literally “seers,” were the authors of the Vedas in an indeterminable antiquity..
5-3: The rishis, meaning “seers,” were the writers of the Vedas in an unknowable past.
5-4: Flat, round Indian bread..
Flat, round Indian bread.
5-5: Laymen scarcely realize the vast strides of twentieth-century science. Transmutation of metals and other alchemical dreams are seeing fulfillment every day in centers of scientific research over the world. The eminent French chemist, M. Georges Claude, performed “miracles” at Fontainebleau in 1928 before a scientific assemblage through his chemical knowledge of oxygen transformations. His “magician’s wand” was simple oxygen, bubbling in a tube on a table. The scientist “turned a handful of sand into precious stones, iron into a state resembling melted chocolate and, after depriving flowers of their tints, turned them into the consistency of glass.
5-5: Most people don’t realize how much progress has been made in science during the twentieth century. The dreams of turning metals into other substances and other alchemical pursuits are becoming realities every day in research centers around the globe. The famous French chemist, M. Georges Claude, performed “miracles” in Fontainebleau in 1928 in front of a gathering of scientists, showcasing his expertise in oxygen transformations. His “magician’s wand” was just oxygen bubbling in a tube on a table. The scientist “turned a handful of sand into precious stones, iron into a substance that looked like melted chocolate, and after removing the colors from flowers, made them glass-like.”
“M. Claude explained how the sea could be turned by oxygen transformations into many millions of pounds of horsepower; how water which boils is not necessarily burning; how little mounds of sand, by a single whiff of the oxygen blowpipe, could be changed into sapphires, rubies, and topazes; and he predicted the time when it will be possible for men to walk on the bottom of the ocean minus the diver’s equipment. Finally the scientist amazed his onlookers by turning their faces black by taking the red out of the sun’s rays.”
“M. Claude explained how the sea could be transformed by oxygen changes into millions of pounds of horsepower; how boiling water isn’t necessarily hot enough to burn; how small piles of sand, with just a puff from an oxygen blowpipe, could be turned into sapphires, rubies, and topazes; and he predicted a future when people could walk on the ocean floor without diving gear. Finally, the scientist wowed his audience by turning their faces black by removing the red from sunlight.”
This noted French scientist has produced liquid air by an expansion method in which he has been able to separate the various gases of the air, and has discovered various means of mechanical utilization of differences of temperature in sea water.
This prominent French scientist has created liquid air using an expansion method that allows him to separate the different gases in the air, and he has found several ways to mechanically use temperature differences in seawater.
The Tiger Swami
“I have discovered the Tiger Swami’s address. Let us visit him tomorrow.”
“I’ve found out where the Tiger Swami lives. Let’s go see him tomorrow.”
This welcome suggestion came from Chandi, one of my high school friends. I was eager to meet the saint who, in his premonastic life, had caught and fought tigers with his naked hands. A boyish enthusiasm over such remarkable feats was strong within me.
This great idea came from Chandi, one of my high school friends. I was excited to meet the saint who, before becoming a monk, had caught and fought tigers with his bare hands. I felt a strong, boyish enthusiasm for such incredible achievements.
The next day dawned wintry cold, but Chandi and I sallied forth gaily. After much vain hunting in Bhowanipur, outside Calcutta, we arrived at the right house. The door held two iron rings, which I sounded piercingly. Notwithstanding the clamor, a servant approached with leisurely gait. His ironical smile implied that visitors, despite their noise, were powerless to disturb the calmness of a saint’s home.
The next day was bitterly cold, but Chandi and I set out cheerfully. After searching in vain around Bhowanipur, just outside Calcutta, we finally found the right house. The door had two iron rings, which I knocked loudly. Despite the noise, a servant walked over slowly. His smirk suggested that visitors, no matter how loud, couldn’t disrupt the tranquility of a saint’s home.
Feeling the silent rebuke, my companion and I were thankful to be invited into the parlor. Our long wait there caused uncomfortable misgivings. India’s unwritten law for the truth seeker is patience; a master may purposely make a test of one’s eagerness to meet him. This psychological ruse is freely employed in the West by doctors and dentists!
Feeling the silent disapproval, my companion and I were grateful to be invited into the parlor. Our lengthy wait there created uneasy doubts. India’s unwritten rule for truth seekers is patience; a master might deliberately test one’s eagerness to meet him. This psychological tactic is commonly used in the West by doctors and dentists!
Finally summoned by the servant, Chandi and I entered a sleeping apartment. The famous Sohong 6-1 Swami was seated on his bed. The sight of his tremendous body affected us strangely. With bulging eyes, we stood speechless. We had never before seen such a chest or such football-like biceps. On an immense neck, the swami’s fierce yet calm face was adorned with flowing locks, beard and moustache. A hint of dovelike and tigerlike qualities shone in his dark eyes. He was unclothed, save for a tiger skin about his muscular waist.
Finally summoned by the servant, Chandi and I entered a bedroom. The famous Sohong 6-1 Swami was sitting on his bed. The sight of his massive body was striking. With wide eyes, we stood there speechless. We had never seen a chest or biceps like that before. On a huge neck, the swami’s fierce yet calm face was framed by flowing hair, a beard, and a mustache. A mixture of gentle and fierce qualities sparkled in his dark eyes. He was bare except for a tiger skin wrapped around his muscular waist.
Finding our voices, my friend and I greeted the monk, expressing our admiration for his prowess in the extraordinary feline arena.
Finding our voices, my friend and I greeted the monk, sharing our admiration for his skills in the extraordinary cat arena.
“Will you not tell us, please, how it is possible to subdue with bare fists the most ferocious of jungle beasts, the royal Bengals?”
“Could you please tell us how it's possible to take down the fiercest jungle animals, the royal Bengals, with just your bare hands?”
“My sons, it is nothing to me to fight tigers. I could do it today if necessary.” He gave a childlike laugh. “You look upon tigers as tigers; I know them as pussycats.”
“My sons, I have no trouble fighting tigers. I could do it today if I had to.” He laughed like a child. “You see tigers as fierce animals; I see them as cuddly cats.”
“Swamiji, I think I could impress my subconsciousness with the thought that tigers are pussycats, but could I make tigers believe it?”
“Swamiji, I think I could convince my subconscious that tigers are just big cats, but could I make tigers believe it?”
“Of course strength also is necessary! One cannot expect victory from a baby who imagines a tiger to be a house cat! Powerful hands are my sufficient weapon.”
“Of course, strength is important too! You can’t expect a baby to win when they think a tiger is just a house cat! Strong hands are my only weapon.”
He asked us to follow him to the patio, where he struck the edge of a wall. A brick crashed to the floor; the sky peered boldly through the gaping lost tooth of the wall. I fairly staggered in astonishment; he who can remove mortared bricks from a solid wall with one blow, I thought, must surely be able to displace the teeth of tigers!
He asked us to follow him to the patio, where he hit the edge of a wall. A brick fell to the floor; the sky looked boldly through the missing piece of the wall. I was stunned; someone who can knock mortared bricks out of a solid wall with one hit, I thought, must surely be able to take on the teeth of tigers!
“A number of men have physical power such as mine, but still lack in cool confidence. Those who are bodily but not mentally stalwart may find themselves fainting at mere sight of a wild beast bounding freely in the jungle. The tiger in its natural ferocity and habitat is vastly different from the opium-fed circus animal!
“A number of men have physical strength like mine, but still lack cool confidence. Those who are strong physically but not mentally might faint at the mere sight of a wild animal bouncing freely in the jungle. The tiger in its natural ferocity and environment is nothing like the drugged-up circus animal!”
“Many a man with herculean strength has nonetheless been terrorized into abject helplessness before the onslaught of a royal Bengal. Thus the tiger has converted the man, in his own mind, to a state as nerveless as the pussycat’s. It is possible for a man, owning a fairly strong body and an immensely strong determination, to turn the tables on the tiger, and force it to a conviction of pussycat defenselessness. How often I have done just that!”
“Many strong men have been completely terrified and rendered helpless in the face of a royal Bengal tiger. In those moments, the tiger has made them feel as powerless as a housecat. However, it’s possible for a man, who has a strong body and an even stronger will, to overpower the tiger and convince it that it is as defenseless as a kitten. I’ve done just that many times!”
I was quite willing to believe that the titan before me was able to perform the tiger-pussycat metamorphosis. He seemed in a didactic mood; Chandi and I listened respectfully.
I was totally ready to believe that the giant in front of me could pull off the tiger-pussycat transformation. He looked like he was in a teaching mood; Chandi and I listened attentively.
“Mind is the wielder of muscles. The force of a hammer blow depends on the energy applied; the power expressed by a man’s bodily instrument depends on his aggressive will and courage. The body is literally manufactured and sustained by mind. Through pressure of instincts from past lives, strengths or weaknesses percolate gradually into human consciousness. They express as habits, which in turn ossify into a desirable or an undesirable body. Outward frailty has mental origin; in a vicious circle, the habit-bound body thwarts the mind. If the master allows himself to be commanded by a servant, the latter becomes autocratic; the mind is similarly enslaved by submitting to bodily dictation.”
“Your mind is what controls your muscles. The power of a hammer hit relies on the energy you put in; the strength shown by a person’s body depends on their determination and bravery. The body is created and maintained by the mind. Influenced by instincts from previous lives, strengths or weaknesses slowly seep into human awareness. They manifest as habits, which can then harden into a desirable or undesirable body. External weakness has a mental source; in a vicious cycle, the body bound by habits restricts the mind. If the master lets themselves be controlled by a servant, the servant becomes overbearing; the mind is similarly enslaved when it submits to the body's demands.”
At our entreaty, the impressive swami consented to tell us something of his own life.
At our request, the impressive swami agreed to share some details about his life.
“My earliest ambition was to fight tigers. My will was mighty, but my body was feeble.”
“My earliest dream was to fight tigers. I was determined, but my body was weak.”
An ejaculation of surprise broke from me. It appeared incredible that this man, now “with Atlantean shoulders, fit to bear,” could ever have known weakness.
A gasp of surprise escaped me. It seemed unbelievable that this man, now “with Atlantean shoulders, fit to bear,” could have ever known weakness.
“It was by indomitable persistency in thoughts of health and strength that I overcame my handicap. I have every reason to extol the compelling mental vigor which I found to be the real subduer of royal Bengals.”
“It was through unwavering determination in thoughts of health and strength that I overcame my challenges. I have every reason to praise the powerful mental energy that I discovered to be the true conqueror of royal Bengals.”
“Do you think, revered swami, that I could ever fight tigers?” This was the first, and the last, time that the bizarre ambition ever visited my mind!
“Do you think, respected swami, that I could ever fight tigers?” This was the first, and the last, time that the strange ambition ever crossed my mind!
“Yes.” He was smiling. “But there are many kinds of tigers; some roam in jungles of human desires. No spiritual benefit accrues by knocking beasts unconscious. Rather be victor over the inner prowlers.”
“Yes.” He smiled. “But there are many types of tigers; some wander in the jungles of human desires. You don't gain any spiritual benefit from knocking beasts out. It’s better to conquer the inner predators.”
“May we hear, sir, how you changed from a tamer of wild tigers to a tamer of wild passions?”
“Can you tell us, sir, how you went from taming wild tigers to taming wild passions?”
The Tiger Swami fell into silence. Remoteness came into his gaze, summoning visions of bygone years. I discerned his slight mental struggle to decide whether to grant my request. Finally he smiled in acquiescence.
The Tiger Swami fell silent. A distant look crossed his face, as memories of the past came to him. I could see him mentally wrestling with whether or not to agree to my request. Finally, he smiled in acceptance.
“When my fame reached a zenith, it brought the intoxication of pride. I decided not only to fight tigers but to display them in various tricks. My ambition was to force savage beasts to behave like domesticated ones. I began to perform my feats publicly, with gratifying success.
“When my fame peaked, it brought the high of pride. I decided not only to fight tigers but also to showcase them in various tricks. My ambition was to make wild beasts act like domesticated ones. I started to perform my acts publicly, and it was a gratifying success.”
“One evening my father entered my room in pensive mood.
“One evening, my father came into my room looking thoughtful.
“‘Son, I have words of warning. I would save you from coming ills, produced by the grinding wheels of cause and effect.’
“‘Son, I have some advice for you. I want to protect you from future troubles caused by the relentless wheels of cause and effect.’”
“‘Are you a fatalist, Father? Should superstition be allowed to discolor the powerful waters or my activities?’
“‘Do you believe in fate, Father? Should superstition be allowed to affect the powerful waters or my actions?’”
“‘I am no fatalist, son. But I believe in the just law of retribution, as taught in the holy scriptures. There is resentment against you in the jungle family; sometime it may act to your cost.’
“‘I'm not a fatalist, son. But I believe in the fair law of consequences, as taught in the holy scriptures. There’s some resentment towards you in the jungle family; it might come back to haunt you sometime.’”
“‘Father, you astonish me! You well know what tigers are-beautiful but merciless! Even immediately after an enormous meal of some hapless creature, a tiger is fired with fresh lust at sight of new prey. It may be a joyous gazelle, frisking over the jungle grass. Capturing it and biting an opening in the soft throat, the malevolent beast tastes only a little of the mutely crying blood, and goes its wanton way.
“‘Dad, you're amazing! You know what tigers are—beautiful but ruthless! Even right after they’ve eaten a huge meal of some poor animal, a tiger is eager for new prey. It could be a joyful gazelle, leaping over the jungle grass. When it catches it and bites into the soft throat, the cruel beast tastes just a bit of the silently flowing blood, and then goes on its way.’
“‘Tigers are the most contemptible of the jungle breed! Who knows? my blows may inject some slight sanity of consideration into their thick heads. I am headmaster in a forest finishing school, to teach them gentle manners!
“‘Tigers are the most despicable of the jungle species! Who knows? My punches might just bring a bit of reason into their thick skulls. I’m the headmaster of a forest finishing school, here to teach them some proper manners!
“‘Please, Father, think of me as tiger tamer and never as tiger killer. How could my good actions bring ill upon me? I beg you not to impose any command that I change my way of life.’”
“‘Please, Dad, see me as a tiger tamer and never as a tiger killer. How could my good actions bring bad things upon me? I’m asking you not to force me to change my way of life.’”
Chandi and I were all attention, understanding the past dilemma. In India a child does not lightly disobey his parents’ wishes.
Chandi and I were all ears, grasping the previous dilemma. In India, a child doesn’t easily go against their parents’ wishes.
“In stoic silence Father listened to my explanation. He followed it with a disclosure which he uttered gravely.
“In silent stoicism, Father listened to my explanation. He then followed it up with a serious disclosure.”
“‘Son, you compel me to relate an ominous prediction from the lips of a saint. He approached me yesterday as I sat on the veranda in my daily meditation.
“‘Son, you force me to share a troubling prophecy from a holy person. He came to me yesterday while I was sitting on the porch in my daily meditation.
“’”Dear friend, I come with a message for your belligerent son. Let him cease his savage activities. Otherwise, his next tiger-encounter shall result in his severe wounds, followed by six months of deathly sickness. He shall then forsake his former ways and become a monk.“’
“Dear friend, I have a message for your aggressive son. He should stop his violent actions. Otherwise, his next encounter with a tiger will leave him badly injured, leading to six months of serious illness. After that, he will give up his old ways and become a monk.”
“This tale did not impress me. I considered that Father had been the credulous victim of a deluded fanatic.”
“This story didn’t impress me. I thought that Dad had been a gullible victim of a misguided fanatic.”
The Tiger Swami made this confession with an impatient gesture, as though at some stupidity. Grimly silent for a long time, he seemed oblivious of our presence. When he took up the dangling thread of his narrative, it was suddenly, with subdued voice.
The Tiger Swami made this confession with an impatient gesture, as if annoyed by some nonsense. He was silent for a long time, seeming completely unaware of us. When he finally picked up the loose thread of his story, it was suddenly, in a quieter voice.
“Not long after Father’s warning, I visited the capital city of Cooch Behar. The picturesque territory was new to me, and I expected a restful change. As usual everywhere, a curious crowd followed me on the streets. I would catch bits of whispered comment:
“Not long after Dad's warning, I visited the capital city of Cooch Behar. The beautiful place was new to me, and I expected a relaxing change. As usual, a curious crowd followed me on the streets. I would catch snippets of whispered comments:
“‘This is the man who fights wild tigers.’
“This is the guy who fights wild tigers.”
“‘Has he legs, or tree-trunks?’
"Does he have legs or tree-trunks?"
“‘Look at his face! He must be an incarnation of the king of tigers himself!’
“‘Look at his face! He must be the embodiment of the king of tigers himself!’”
“You know how village urchins function like final editions of a newspaper! With what speed do the even-later speech-bulletins of the women circulate from house to house! Within a few hours, the whole city was in a state of excitement over my presence.
"You know how village kids work like the latest editions of a newspaper! The way the gossip from the women spreads from house to house is lightning-fast! Within a few hours, the entire city was buzzing with excitement about my presence."
“I was relaxing quietly in the evening, when I heard the hoofbeats of galloping horses. They stopped in front of my dwelling place. In came a number of tall, turbaned policemen.
“I was relaxing quietly in the evening when I heard the sound of galloping horses. They stopped in front of my house. In walked several tall police officers wearing turbans.”
“I was taken aback. ‘All things are possible unto these creatures of human law,’ I thought. ‘I wonder if they are going to take me to task about matters utterly unknown to me.’ But the officers bowed with unwonted courtesy.
“I was surprised. ‘Anything is possible for these creatures of human law,’ I thought. ‘I wonder if they’re going to confront me about things I have no idea about.’ But the officers bowed with unusual courtesy.”
“‘Honored Sir, we are sent to welcome you on behalf of the Prince of Cooch Behar. He is pleased to invite you to his palace tomorrow morning.’
“‘Dear Sir, we have come to welcome you on behalf of the Prince of Cooch Behar. He would like to invite you to his palace tomorrow morning.’”
“I speculated awhile on the prospect. For some obscure reason I felt sharp regret at this interruption in my quiet trip. But the suppliant manner of the policemen moved me; I agreed to go.
“I thought for a bit about the situation. For some unknown reason, I felt a deep regret about this disruption to my peaceful journey. But the pleading way the policemen approached me touched me; I agreed to go.”
“I was bewildered the next day to be obsequiously escorted from my door into a magnificent coach drawn by four horses. A servant held an ornate umbrella to protect me from the scorching sunlight. I enjoyed the pleasant ride through the city and its woodland outskirts. The royal scion himself was at the palace door to welcome me. He proffered his own gold-brocaded seat, smilingly placing himself in a chair of simpler design.
I was surprised the next day to be politely escorted from my door into a beautiful coach pulled by four horses. A servant held a fancy umbrella to shield me from the blazing sun. I enjoyed the wonderful ride through the city and its forested outskirts. The royal prince himself was at the palace door to greet me. He offered me his own gold-brocaded seat, smiling as he took a simpler chair.
“‘All this politeness is certainly going to cost me something!’ I thought in mounting astonishment. The prince’s motive emerged after a few casual remarks.
“‘All this politeness is definitely going to cost me something!’ I thought in growing disbelief. The prince’s reason became clear after a few offhand comments.
“‘My city is filled with the rumor that you can fight wild tigers with nothing more than your naked hands. Is it a fact?’
“‘My city is buzzing with the rumor that you can fight wild tigers with just your bare hands. Is that true?’
“‘It is quite true.’
“It’s true.”
“‘I can scarcely believe it! You are a Calcutta Bengali, nurtured on the white rice of city folk. Be frank, please; have you not been fighting only spineless, opium-fed animals?’ His voice was loud and sarcastic, tinged with provincial accent.
“‘I can hardly believe it! You’re a Calcutta Bengali, raised on the white rice of city people. Be honest, please; haven’t you only been battling spineless, opium-addicted animals?’ His voice was loud and sarcastic, with a regional accent.”
“I vouchsafed no reply to his insulting question.
I didn’t respond to his insulting question.
“‘I challenge you to fight my newly-caught tiger, Raja Begum. 6-2 If you can successfully resist him, bind him with a chain, and leave his cage in a conscious state, you shall have this royal Bengal! Several thousand rupees and many other gifts shall also be bestowed. If you refuse to meet him in combat, I shall blazon your name throughout the state as an impostor!’
“‘I dare you to fight my new tiger, Raja Begum. 6-2 If you can manage to resist him, tie him up with a chain, and leave his cage while fully conscious, you’ll win this royal Bengal! You’ll also receive several thousand rupees and many other gifts. If you refuse to face him in battle, I’ll make sure everyone in the state knows you as a fraud!’”
“His insolent words struck me like a volley of bullets. I shot an angry acceptance. Half risen from the chair in his excitement, the prince sank back with a sadistic smile. I was reminded of the Roman emperors who delighted in setting Christians in bestial arenas.
“His rude words hit me like a barrage of bullets. I responded with an angry acceptance. Halfway up from the chair in his excitement, the prince sank back with a cruel smile. It reminded me of the Roman emperors who took pleasure in throwing Christians into brutal arenas.”
“‘The match will be set for a week hence. I regret that I cannot give you permission to view the tiger in advance.’
“‘The match will be scheduled for a week from now. I'm sorry, but I can't allow you to see the tiger beforehand.’”
“Whether the prince feared I might seek to hypnotize the beast, or secretly feed him opium, I know not!
“Whether the prince was afraid I might try to hypnotize the beast or secretly give him opium, I don’t know!
“I left the palace, noting with amusement that the royal umbrella and panoplied coach were now missing.
“I left the palace, noticing with amusement that the royal umbrella and grand coach were now gone.
“The following week I methodically prepared my mind and body for the coming ordeal. Through my servant I learned of fantastic tales. The saint’s direful prediction to my father had somehow got abroad, enlarging as it ran. Many simple villagers believed that an evil spirit, cursed by the gods, had reincarnated as a tiger which took various demoniac forms at night, but remained a striped animal during the day. This demon-tiger was supposed to be the one sent to humble me.
“The following week, I carefully prepared my mind and body for the upcoming challenge. Through my servant, I heard incredible stories. The saint’s ominous warning to my father had somehow spread, growing more outrageous as it went along. Many simple villagers believed that an evil spirit, cursed by the gods, had been reborn as a tiger that took on various demonic forms at night, but remained a striped animal during the day. This demon-tiger was thought to be the one sent to bring me down.”
“Another imaginative version was that animal prayers to Tiger Heaven had achieved a response in the shape of Raja Begum. He was to be the instrument to punish me-the audacious biped, so insulting to the entire tiger species! A furless, fangless man daring to challenge a claw-armed, sturdy-limbed tiger! The concentrated venom of all humiliated tigers-the villagers declared-had gathered momentum sufficient to operate hidden laws and bring about the fall of the proud tiger tamer.
“Another creative take was that animal prayers to Tiger Heaven had gotten a reply in the form of Raja Begum. He was going to be the one to punish me—the daring human, so disrespectful to the whole tiger species! A hairless, toothless man daring to challenge a claw-armed, strong tiger! The combined fury of all the humiliated tigers—the villagers insisted—had built up enough power to activate hidden forces and lead to the downfall of the arrogant tiger tamer.
“My servant further apprized me that the prince was in his element as manager of the bout between man and beast. He had supervised the erection of a storm-proof pavilion, designed to accommodate thousands. Its center held Raja Begum in an enormous iron cage, surrounded by an outer safety room. The captive emitted a ceaseless series of blood- curdling roars. He was fed sparingly, to kindle a wrathful appetite. Perhaps the prince expected me to be the meal of reward!
“My servant informed me that the prince was in his element as the organizer of the fight between man and beast. He had overseen the construction of a storm-proof pavilion meant to hold thousands. In the center was Raja Begum in a massive iron cage, surrounded by an outer safety room. The captive let out a constant stream of blood-curdling roars. He was fed just enough to build a fierce appetite. Maybe the prince expected me to be the reward meal!"
“Crowds from the city and suburbs bought tickets eagerly in response to the beat of drums announcing the unique contest. The day of battle saw hundreds turned away for lack of seats. Many men broke through the tent openings, or crowded any space below the galleries.”
“People from the city and suburbs eagerly bought tickets when they heard the drums announcing the special contest. On the day of the event, hundreds were turned away due to no available seats. Many men pushed through the tent openings or crowded into any space under the galleries.”
As the Tiger Swami’s story approached a climax, my excitement mounted with it; Chandi also was raptly mute.
As the Tiger Swami's story reached its peak, my excitement grew along with it; Chandi was also captivated and silent.
“Amidst piercing sound-explosions from Raja Begum, and the hubbub of the somewhat terrified crowd, I quietly made my appearance. Scantily clad around the waist, I was otherwise unprotected by clothing. I opened the bolt on the door of the safety room and calmly locked it behind me. The tiger sensed blood. Leaping with a thunderous crash on his bars, he sent forth a fearsome welcome. The audience was hushed with pitiful fear; I seemed a meek lamb before the raging beast.
“Amidst the loud shouts from Raja Begum and the noise of the somewhat scared crowd, I quietly made my entrance. Barely dressed around the waist, I was otherwise exposed. I opened the bolt on the door of the safety room and calmly locked it behind me. The tiger picked up the scent of blood. Leaping with a deafening crash on his bars, he let out a terrifying welcome. The audience fell silent with a mix of pity and fear; I seemed like a helpless lamb before the raging beast.
“In a trice I was within the cage; but as I slammed the door, Raja Begum was headlong upon me. My right hand was desperately torn. Human blood, the greatest treat a tiger can know, fell in appalling streams. The prophecy of the saint seemed about to be fulfilled.
“In an instant, I was inside the cage; but as I slammed the door, Raja Begum charged at me. My right hand was badly injured. Human blood, the greatest delicacy a tiger can ever have, poured out in horrific streams. The saint's prophecy seemed like it was about to come true.”
“I rallied instantly from the shock of the first serious injury I had ever received. Banishing the sight of my gory fingers by thrusting them beneath my waist cloth, I swung my left arm in a bone-cracking blow. The beast reeled back, swirled around the rear of the cage, and sprang forward convulsively. My famous fistic punishment rained on his head.
“I quickly recovered from the shock of the first serious injury I'd ever sustained. I pushed my bloody fingers under my waistband to get rid of the sight, then swung my left arm in a powerful hit. The beast staggered back, circled around the back of the cage, and lunged forward erratically. My renowned punches came down hard on its head.”
“But Raja Begum’s taste of blood had acted like the maddening first sip of wine to a dipsomaniac long-deprived. Punctuated by deafening roar, the brute’s assaults grew in fury. My inadequate defense of only one hand left me vulnerable before claws and fangs. But I dealt out dazing retribution. Mutually ensanguined, we struggled as to the death. The cage was pandemonium, as blood splashed in all directions, and blasts of pain and lethal lust came from the bestial throat.
“But Raja Begum’s taste of blood was like the intoxicating first sip of wine for someone who’s been deprived for too long. With a thunderous roar, the beast’s attacks intensified. With only one hand to defend myself, I was exposed to its claws and fangs. But I fought back fiercely. Covered in blood, we battled to the death. The cage was chaotic, with blood splattering everywhere, and the sounds of pain and primal desire echoed from the beast's throat.”
“‘Shoot him!’ ‘Kill the tiger!’ Shrieks arose from the audience. So fast did man and beast move, that a guard’s bullet went amiss. I mustered all my will force, bellowed fiercely, and landed a final concussive blow. The tiger collapsed and lay quietly.
“‘Shoot him!’ ‘Kill the tiger!’ Screams erupted from the crowd. Man and beast moved so quickly that a guard’s bullet missed its target. I gathered all my willpower, roared fiercely, and delivered one final powerful blow. The tiger collapsed and lay still.
“Like a pussycat!” I interjected.
“Like a cat!” I interjected.
The swami laughed in hearty appreciation, then continued the engrossing tale.
The swami laughed with genuine enjoyment, then carried on with the captivating story.
“Raja Begum was vanquished at last. His royal pride was further humbled: with my lacerated hands, I audaciously forced open his jaws. For a dramatic moment, I held my head within the yawning deathtrap. I looked around for a chain. Pulling one from a pile on the floor, I bound the tiger by his neck to the cage bars. In triumph I moved toward the door.
“Raja Begum was finally defeated. His royal pride was further diminished: with my torn hands, I boldly pried open his jaws. For a dramatic moment, I held my head inside the wide-open deathtrap. I looked around for a chain. Grabbing one from a pile on the floor, I tied the tiger by his neck to the cage bars. In triumph, I made my way toward the door.
“But that fiend incarnate, Raja Begum, had stamina worthy of his supposed demoniac origin. With an incredible lunge, he snapped the chain and leaped on my back. My shoulder fast in his jaws, I fell violently. But in a trice I had him pinned beneath me. Under merciless blows, the treacherous animal sank into semiconsciousness. This time I secured him more carefully. Slowly I left the cage.
“But that evil being, Raja Begum, had a stamina worthy of his supposed demonic origins. With an incredible lunge, he broke the chain and jumped onto my back. With my shoulder caught in his jaws, I fell hard. But in an instant, I had him pinned beneath me. Under relentless blows, the treacherous creature slipped into a semi-conscious state. This time I secured him more carefully. Slowly, I exited the cage.”
“I found myself in a new uproar, this time one of delight. The crowd’s cheer broke as though from a single gigantic throat. Disastrously mauled, I had yet fulfilled the three conditions of the fight-stunning the tiger, binding him with a chain, and leaving him without requiring assistance for myself. In addition, I had so drastically injured and frightened the aggressive beast that he had been content to overlook the opportune prize of my head in his mouth!
“I found myself in a new uproar, this time one of delight. The crowd’s cheer erupted like it came from one massive voice. Although I was badly hurt, I had still met the three conditions of the fight—stunning the tiger, chaining him up, and managing without needing help for myself. Moreover, I had injured and frightened the ferocious beast so much that he chose to ignore the easy prize of my head in his mouth!
“After my wounds were treated, I was honored and garlanded; hundreds of gold pieces showered at my feet. The whole city entered a holiday period. Endless discussions were heard on all sides about my victory over one of the largest and most savage tigers ever seen. Raja Begum was presented to me, as promised, but I felt no elation. A spiritual change had entered my heart. It seemed that with my final exit from the cage I had also closed the door on my worldly ambitions.
“After my injuries were treated, I was celebrated and adorned with garlands; hundreds of gold coins were thrown at my feet. The entire city went into a festive mood. Everywhere I turned, people were talking about my win against one of the largest and fiercest tigers ever seen. Raja Begum was presented to me, as promised, but I felt no joy. A spiritual shift had taken place in my heart. It seemed that with my final exit from the cage, I had also closed the door on my worldly ambitions.”
“A woeful period followed. For six months I lay near death from blood poisoning. As soon as I was well enough to leave Cooch Behar, I returned to my native town.
“A difficult time followed. For six months, I was close to death from blood poisoning. As soon as I was healthy enough to leave Cooch Behar, I went back to my hometown.
“‘I know now that my teacher is the holy man who gave the wise warning.’ I humbly made this confession to my father. ‘Oh, if I could only find him!’ My longing was sincere, for one day the saint arrived unheralded.
“‘I know now that my teacher is the holy man who gave the wise warning.’ I humbly confessed this to my dad. ‘Oh, if I could only find him!’ I truly felt that longing, for one day the saint showed up without any announcement.
“‘Enough of tiger taming.’ He spoke with calm assurance. ‘Come with me; I will teach you to subdue the beasts of ignorance roaming in jungles of the human mind. You are used to an audience: let it be a galaxy of angels, entertained by your thrilling mastery of yoga!’
“‘No more tiger taming.’ He said confidently. ‘Come with me; I’ll teach you how to conquer the beasts of ignorance that lurk in the jungles of the human mind. You’re familiar with an audience: let it be a galaxy of angels, captivated by your amazing yoga skills!’”
“I was initiated into the spiritual path by my saintly guru. He opened my soul-doors, rusty and resistant with long disuse. Hand in hand, we soon set out for my training in the Himalayas.”
“I was introduced to the spiritual path by my wise guru. He unlocked my soul's doors, which had become rusty and stubborn from being closed for so long. Together, we quickly embarked on my training in the Himalayas.”
Chandi and I bowed at the swami’s feet, grateful for his vivid outline of a life truly cyclonic. I felt amply repaid for the long probationary wait in the cold parlor!
Chandi and I bowed at the swami’s feet, thankful for his clear depiction of a life that was truly chaotic. I felt completely rewarded for the long wait in the chilly parlor!
The Levitating Saint
“I saw a yogi remain in the air, several feet above the ground, last night at a group meeting.” My friend, Upendra Mohun Chowdhury, spoke impressively.
“I saw a yogi floating several feet above the ground last night at a group meeting.” My friend, Upendra Mohun Chowdhury, said this with great admiration.
I gave him an enthusiastic smile. “Perhaps I can guess his name. Was it Bhaduri Mahasaya, of Upper Circular Road?”
I smiled at him excitedly. “Maybe I can figure out his name. Was it Bhaduri Mahasaya from Upper Circular Road?”
Upendra nodded, a little crestfallen not to be a news-bearer. My inquisitiveness about saints was well-known among my friends; they delighted in setting me on a fresh track.
Upendra nodded, a bit disappointed not to be the one bringing the news. Everyone knew I was curious about saints; my friends loved to send me on a new quest.
“The yogi lives so close to my home that I often visit him.” My words brought keen interest to Upendra’s face, and I made a further confidence.
“The yogi lives so close to my house that I often go to see him.” My words sparked a lot of interest on Upendra’s face, and I shared more of my thoughts.
“I have seen him in remarkable feats. He has expertly mastered the various pranayamas 7-1 of the ancient eightfold yoga outlined by Patanjali. 7-2 Once Bhaduri Mahasaya performed the Bhastrika Pranayama before me with such amazing force that it seemed an actual storm had arisen in the room! Then he extinguished the thundering breath and remained motionless in a high state of superconsciousness. 7-3 The aura of peace after the storm was vivid beyond forgetting.”
“I have seen him do incredible things. He has expertly mastered the various pranayamas 7-1 from the ancient eightfold yoga laid out by Patanjali. 7-2 Once, Bhaduri Mahasaya performed the Bhastrika Pranayama in front of me with such incredible power that it felt like an actual storm had hit the room! Then he stopped the booming breath and stayed completely still in a heightened state of superconsciousness. 7-3 The sense of peace after the storm was unforgettable.”
“I heard that the saint never leaves his home.” Upendra’s tone was a trifle incredulous.
“I heard that the saint never leaves his home.” Upendra sounded a bit skeptical.
“Indeed it is true! He has lived indoors for the past twenty years. He slightly relaxes his self-imposed rule at the times of our holy festivals, when he goes as far as his front sidewalk! The beggars gather there, because Saint Bhaduri is known for his tender heart.”
“It's absolutely true! He's stayed indoors for the last twenty years. He only loosens his self-imposed rule during our holy festivals when he steps out to his front sidewalk! The beggars gather there because Saint Bhaduri is known for his kind heart.”
“How does he remain in the air, defying the law of gravitation?”
“How does he stay in the air, defying the law of gravity?”
“A yogi’s body loses its grossness after use of certain pranayamas. Then it will levitate or hop about like a leaping frog. Even saints who do not practice a formal yoga 7-4 have been known to levitate during a state of intense devotion to God.”
“A yogi’s body becomes less physical after practicing certain pranayamas. Then it can float or jump around like a frog. Even saints who don’t engage in formal yoga 7-4 have been seen to levitate during moments of deep devotion to God.”
“I would like to know more of this sage. Do you attend his evening meetings?” Upendra’s eyes were sparkling with curiosity.
“I want to learn more about this sage. Do you go to his evening meetings?” Upendra’s eyes were sparkling with curiosity.
“Yes, I go often. I am vastly entertained by the wit in his wisdom. Occasionally my prolonged laughter mars the solemnity of his gatherings. The saint is not displeased, but his disciples look daggers!”
“Yes, I go often. I’m greatly entertained by the cleverness in his wisdom. Sometimes my prolonged laughter disrupts the seriousness of his gatherings. The saint doesn’t mind, but his followers give me angry looks!”
On my way home from school that afternoon, I passed Bhaduri Mahasaya’s cloister and decided on a visit. The yogi was inaccessible to the general public. A lone disciple, occupying the ground floor, guarded his master’s privacy. The student was something of a martinet; he now inquired formally if I had an “engagement.” His guru put in an appearance just in time to save me from summary ejection.
On my way home from school that afternoon, I passed Bhaduri Mahasaya’s cloister and decided to stop by. The yogi wasn't open to the general public. A single disciple, living on the ground floor, protected his master’s privacy. The student was quite strict; he formally asked me if I had an “engagement.” His guru showed up just in time to keep me from being kicked out.
“Let Mukunda come when he will.” The sage’s eyes twinkled. “My rule of seclusion is not for my own comfort, but for that of others. Worldly people do not like the candor which shatters their delusions. Saints are not only rare but disconcerting. Even in scripture, they are often found embarrassing!”
“Let Mukunda come whenever he wants.” The sage’s eyes sparkled. “My rule of staying isolated isn’t for my own comfort, but to benefit others. People in the world don’t appreciate the honesty that breaks their illusions. Saints are not just uncommon, but also unsettling. Even in holy texts, they can often be seen as awkward!”
I followed Bhaduri Mahasaya to his austere quarters on the top floor, from which he seldom stirred. Masters often ignore the panorama of the world’s ado, out of focus till centered in the ages. The contemporaries of a sage are not alone those of the narrow present.
I followed Bhaduri Mahasaya to his simple room on the top floor, where he rarely left. Masters often overlook the chaos of the world, viewing it as blurry until it’s brought into focus through the ages. The people alongside a sage aren’t just those in the immediate present.
“Maharishi, 7-5 you are the first yogi I have known who always stays indoors.”
“Maharishi, 7-5 you are the first yogi I’ve met who always stays inside.”
“God plants his saints sometimes in unexpected soil, lest we think we may reduce Him to a rule!”
“God sometimes places His saints in surprising situations, so we don't assume we can limit Him to just a set of rules!”
The sage locked his vibrant body in the lotus posture. In his seventies, he displayed no unpleasing signs of age or sedentary life. Stalwart and straight, he was ideal in every respect. His face was that of a rishi, as described in the ancient texts. Noble-headed, abundantly bearded, he always sat firmly upright, his quiet eyes fixed on Omnipresence.
The wise man settled into the lotus position. In his seventies, he showed no unsightly signs of aging or a sedentary lifestyle. Strong and straight, he was perfect in every way. His face resembled that of a rishi, as described in ancient texts. With a noble brow and a full beard, he always sat tall, his calm eyes focused on the divine.
The saint and I entered the meditative state. After an hour, his gentle voice roused me.
The saint and I entered a state of meditation. After an hour, his soft voice woke me up.
“You go often into the silence, but have you developed anubhava?” 7-6 He was reminding me to love God more than meditation. “Do not mistake the technique for the Goal.”
“You often go into silence, but have you developed anubhava? ” 7-6 He was reminding me to love God more than just meditation. “Don’t confuse the technique with the Goal.”
He offered me some mangoes. With that good-humored wit that I found so delightful in his grave nature, he remarked, “People in general are more fond of Jala Yoga (union with food) than of Dhyana Yoga (union with God).”
He offered me some mangoes. With that good-humored wit that I found so charming in his serious nature, he said, “People in general prefer Jala Yoga (union with food) to Dhyana Yoga (union with God).”
His yogic pun affected me uproariously.
His yoga joke had me laughing out loud.
“What a laugh you have!” An affectionate gleam came into his gaze. His own face was always serious, yet touched with an ecstatic smile. His large, lotus eyes held a hidden divine laughter.
“What a laugh you have!” A warm glint appeared in his eyes. His own face was usually serious but was lit up by a joyful smile. His big, lotus-shaped eyes held a secret, divine laughter.
“Those letters come from far-off America.” The sage indicated several thick envelopes on a table. “I correspond with a few societies there whose members are interested in yoga. They are discovering India anew, with a better sense of direction than Columbus! I am glad to help them. The knowledge of yoga is free to all who will receive, like the ungarnishable daylight.
“Those letters come from far-away America.” The wise man pointed to several thick envelopes on a table. “I write to a few organizations there whose members are interested in yoga. They are rediscovering India, with a clearer sense of direction than Columbus! I'm happy to assist them. The knowledge of yoga is available to anyone who wants it, like the bright daylight that can’t be obscured.”
“What rishis perceived as essential for human salvation need not be diluted for the West. Alike in soul though diverse in outer experience, neither West nor East will flourish if some form of disciplinary yoga be not practiced.”
“What rishis saw as essential for human salvation doesn't need to be watered down for the West. Although the West and East have different outer experiences, they share the same essence, and neither will thrive without some kind of disciplined yoga practice.”
The saint held me with his tranquil eyes. I did not realize that his speech was a veiled prophetic guidance. It is only now, as I write these words, that I understand the full meaning in the casual intimations he often gave me that someday I would carry India’s teachings to America.
The saint looked at me with his calm eyes. I didn’t realize that his words were a subtle prophecy. Only now, as I write this, do I see the deeper meaning in the casual hints he often dropped about how someday I would share India’s teachings with America.
“The Levitating Saint”
“Sir,” I inquired, “why do you not write a book on yoga for the
benefit of the world?”
“I am training disciples,” He replied. “They and their students will be
living volumes, proof against the natural disintegrations of time and
the unnatural interpretations of the critics.”
“Sir,” I asked, “why don't you write a book on yoga for the benefit of the world?”
“I’m training disciples,” He replied. “They and their students will be living examples, resistant to the natural decay of time and the misguided interpretations of critics.”
“Maharishi, I wish you would write a book on yoga for the benefit of the world.”
“Maharishi, I really wish you would write a book on yoga that could benefit everyone.”
“I am training disciples. They and their students will be living volumes, proof against the natural disintegrations of time and the unnatural interpretations of the critics.” Bhaduri’s wit put me into another gale of laughter.
“I am training disciples. They and their students will be living volumes, resistant to the natural decay of time and the unfair judgments of critics.” Bhaduri’s humor sent me into another fit of laughter.
I remained alone with the yogi until his disciples arrived in the evening. Bhaduri Mahasaya entered one of his inimitable discourses. Like a peaceful flood, he swept away the mental debris of his listeners, floating them Godward. His striking parables were expressed in a flawless Bengali.
I stayed alone with the yogi until his disciples showed up in the evening. Bhaduri Mahasaya launched into one of his unique talks. Like a calming wave, he cleared away the mental clutter of his listeners, lifting them closer to God. His powerful stories were told in perfect Bengali.
This evening Bhaduri expounded various philosophical points connected with the life of Mirabai, a medieval Rajputani princess who abandoned her court life to seek the company of sadhus. One great-sannyasi refused to receive her because she was a woman; her reply brought him humbly to her feet.
This evening, Bhaduri discussed various philosophical ideas related to the life of Mirabai, a medieval Rajputani princess who left her royal life to pursue the company of spiritual seekers. One great sannyasi turned her away because she was a woman; her response brought him humbly to her feet.
“Tell the master,” she had said, “that I did not know there was any Male in the universe save God; are we all not females before Him?” (A scriptural conception of the Lord as the only Positive Creative Principle, His creation being naught but a passive maya.)
“Tell the master,” she had said, “that I didn’t know there was any male in the universe except for God; are we not all females before Him?” (A scriptural view of the Lord as the only Positive Creative Principle, with His creation being nothing but a passive maya.)
Mirabai composed many ecstatic songs which are still treasured in India; I translate one of them here:
Mirabai wrote many joyful songs that are still cherished in India; I'm translating one of them here:
“If by bathing daily God could be realized Sooner would I be a whale in the deep; If by eating roots and fruits He could be known Gladly would I choose the form of a goat; If the counting of rosaries uncovered Him I would say my prayers on mammoth beads; If bowing before stone images unveiled Him A flinty mountain I would humbly worship; If by drinking milk the Lord could be imbibed Many calves and children would know Him; If abandoning one’s wife would summon God Would not thousands be eunuchs? Mirabai knows that to find the Divine One The only indispensable is Love.”
“If bathing daily would help me realize God, I’d rather be a whale in the ocean; If eating roots and fruits revealed Him, I’d happily choose to be a goat; If counting rosaries exposed Him, I'd pray with giant beads; If bowing to stone images showed Him, I'd humbly worship a rocky mountain; If drinking milk would let me know the Lord, Many calves and kids would find Him; If leaving one’s wife could summon God, Wouldn't thousands become eunuchs? Mirabai knows that to find the Divine, The only essential is Love.”
Several students put rupees in Bhaduri’s slippers which lay by his side as he sat in yoga posture. This respectful offering, customary in India, indicates that the disciple places his material goods at the guru’s feet. Grateful friends are only the Lord in disguise, looking after His own.
Several students placed rupees in Bhaduri’s slippers, which were next to him as he sat in a yoga position. This respectful gesture, common in India, shows that the disciple lays his material possessions at the guru’s feet. Grateful friends are merely the Lord in disguise, caring for His own.
“Master, you are wonderful!” A student, taking his leave, gazed ardently at the patriarchal sage. “You have renounced riches and comforts to seek God and teach us wisdom!” It was well-known that Bhaduri Mahasaya had forsaken great family wealth in his early childhood, when single-mindedly he entered the yogic path.
“Master, you’re amazing!” A student, saying goodbye, looked intensely at the wise old sage. “You’ve given up wealth and comfort to find God and show us wisdom!” It was well-known that Bhaduri Mahasaya had turned his back on great family riches in his early childhood when he dedicated himself to the yogic path.
“You are reversing the case!” The saint’s face held a mild rebuke. “I have left a few paltry rupees, a few petty pleasures, for a cosmic empire of endless bliss. How then have I denied myself anything? I know the joy of sharing the treasure. Is that a sacrifice? The shortsighted worldly folk are verily the real renunciates! They relinquish an unparalleled divine possession for a poor handful of earthly toys!”
“You're getting it all wrong!” The saint's face showed gentle disapproval. “I've given up some trivial money and small pleasures for an infinite empire of bliss. So how have I really given up anything? I understand the joy of sharing this treasure. Is that a sacrifice? The shortsighted people of this world are truly the ones who give up! They trade away an incredible divine gift for a meager handful of earthly toys!”
I chuckled over this paradoxical view of renunciation-one which puts the cap of Croesus on any saintly beggar, whilst transforming all proud millionaires into unconscious martyrs.
I laughed at this contradictory idea of giving things up—one that crowns any saintly beggar with the wealth of Croesus, while turning all arrogant millionaires into unwitting martyrs.
“The divine order arranges our future more wisely than any insurance company.” The master’s concluding words were the realized creed of his faith. “The world is full of uneasy believers in an outward security. Their bitter thoughts are like scars on their foreheads. The One who gave us air and milk from our first breath knows how to provide day by day for His devotees.”
“The divine order plans our future more wisely than any insurance company.” The master’s final words reflected the core of his belief. “The world is filled with anxious believers in superficial security. Their harsh thoughts are like scars on their foreheads. The One who provided us with air and sustenance from our first breath knows how to take care of His followers every single day.”
I continued my after-school pilgrimages to the saint’s door. With silent zeal he aided me to attain anubhava. One day he moved to Ram Mohan Roy Road, away from the neighborhood of my Gurpar Road home. His loving disciples had built him a new hermitage, known as “Nagendra Math.” 7-7
I kept making my after-school trips to the saint's door. With quiet dedication, he helped me achieve anubhava. One day, he moved to Ram Mohan Roy Road, leaving the area near my Gurpar Road home. His devoted followers had built him a new hermitage called "Nagendra Math." 7-7
Although it throws me ahead of my story by a number of years, I will recount here the last words given to me by Bhaduri Mahasaya. Shortly before I embarked for the West, I sought him out and humbly knelt for his farewell blessing:
Although it jumps ahead in my story by several years, I want to share the last words Bhaduri Mahasaya said to me. Just before I set off for the West, I went to see him and respectfully knelt for his farewell blessing:
“Son, go to America. Take the dignity of hoary India for your shield. Victory is written on your brow; the noble distant people will well receive you.”
“Son, go to America. Use the dignity of ancient India as your protection. Victory is destined for you; the noble people there will welcome you.”
7-1: Methods of controlling life-force through regulation of breath.
7-1: Ways to control life energy by regulating breath.
7-3: French professors were the first in the West to be willing to scientifically investigate the possibilities of the superconscious mind. Professor Jules-Bois, member of the L’Ecole de Psychologie of the Sorbonne, lectured in America in 1928; he told his audiences that French scientists have accorded recognition to the superconsciousness, “which is the exact opposite of Freud’s subconscious mind and is the faculty which makes man really man and not just a super-animal.” M. Jules-Bois explained that the awakening of the higher consciousness “was not to be confused with Coueism or hypnotism. The existence of a superconscious mind has long been recognized philosophically, being in reality the Oversoul spoken of by Emerson, but only recently has it been recognized scientifically.” The French scientist pointed out that from the superconsciousness come inspiration, genius, moral values. “Belief in this is not mysticism though it recognized and valued the qualities which mystics preached.”
7-3: French professors were the first in the West to be open to scientifically exploring the potential of the superconscious mind. Professor Jules-Bois, a member of the L’Ecole de Psychologie at the Sorbonne, gave lectures in America in 1928, telling his audiences that French scientists have acknowledged the superconsciousness, “which is the exact opposite of Freud’s subconscious mind and is the faculty that makes a person truly human and not just an advanced animal.” M. Jules-Bois clarified that the awakening of higher consciousness “should not be confused with Coueism or hypnotism. The existence of a superconscious mind has been philosophically recognized for a long time; it is essentially the Oversoul mentioned by Emerson, but only recently has it been accepted scientifically.” The French scientist noted that inspiration, genius, and moral values emerge from the superconsciousness. “Belief in this is not mysticism even though it acknowledges and appreciates the qualities that mystics have preached.”
7-4: St. Theresa of Avila and other Christian saints were often observed in a state of levitation.
7-4: St. Theresa of Avila and other Christian saints were often seen floating in the air.
7-5: “Great sage.”
“Awesome sage.”
7-6: Actual perception of God.
Actual perception of God.
India’s Great Scientist, J.C. Bose
“Jagadis Chandra Bose’s wireless inventions antedated those of Marconi.”
“Jagadis Chandra Bose’s wireless inventions came before those of Marconi.”
Overhearing this provocative remark, I walked closer to a sidewalk group of professors engaged in scientific discussion. If my motive in joining them was racial pride, I regret it. I cannot deny my keen interest in evidence that India can play a leading part in physics, and not metaphysics alone.
Overhearing this provocative comment, I approached a group of professors standing on the sidewalk, deep in scientific discussion. If my reason for joining them was racial pride, I regret that. I can't deny my strong interest in the evidence that India can take a leading role in physics, not just metaphysics.
“What do you mean, sir?”
"What do you mean, dude?"
The professor obligingly explained. “Bose was the first one to invent a wireless coherer and an instrument for indicating the refraction of electric waves. But the Indian scientist did not exploit his inventions commercially. He soon turned his attention from the inorganic to the organic world. His revolutionary discoveries as a plant physiologist are outpacing even his radical achievements as a physicist.”
The professor kindly explained, “Bose was the first to invent a wireless coherer and a device for measuring the refraction of electric waves. However, the Indian scientist didn’t capitalize on his inventions commercially. He quickly shifted his focus from the inorganic to the organic world. His groundbreaking discoveries as a plant physiologist are surpassing even his innovative achievements as a physicist.”
I politely thanked my mentor. He added, “The great scientist is one of my brother professors at Presidency College.”
I thanked my mentor politely. He added, “The great scientist is one of my fellow professors at Presidency College.”
I paid a visit the next day to the sage at his home, which was close to mine on Gurpar Road. I had long admired him from a respectful distance. The grave and retiring botanist greeted me graciously. He was a handsome, robust man in his fifties, with thick hair, broad forehead, and the abstracted eyes of a dreamer. The precision in his tones revealed the lifelong scientific habit.
I visited the wise man at his home the next day, which was nearby on Gurpar Road. I had admired him from afar for a long time. The serious and reserved botanist welcomed me warmly. He was a striking, strong man in his fifties, with thick hair, a broad forehead, and the distant gaze of a dreamer. The clarity in his voice showed his lifelong dedication to science.
“I have recently returned from an expedition to scientific societies of the West. Their members exhibited intense interest in delicate instruments of my invention which demonstrate the indivisible unity of all life. 8-1 The Bose crescograph has the enormity of ten million magnifications. The microscope enlarges only a few thousand times; yet it brought vital impetus to biological science. The crescograph opens incalculable vistas.”
“I just got back from a trip to scientific societies in the West. The members showed a strong interest in delicate instruments I invented that demonstrate the indivisible unity of all life. 8-1 The Bose crescograph has an astonishing ten million magnifications. A regular microscope only enlarges a few thousand times; still, it had a huge impact on biological science. The crescograph reveals countless possibilities.”
“You have done much, sir, to hasten the embrace of East and West in the impersonal arms of science.”
“You’ve done a lot, sir, to speed up the connection between East and West through the unbiased realm of science.”
“I was educated at Cambridge. How admirable is the Western method of submitting all theory to scrupulous experimental verification! That empirical procedure has gone hand in hand with the gift for introspection which is my Eastern heritage. Together they have enabled me to sunder the silences of natural realms long uncommunicative. The telltale charts of my crescograph 8-2 are evidence for the most skeptical that plants have a sensitive nervous system and a varied emotional life. Love, hate, joy, fear, pleasure, pain, excitability, stupor, and countless appropriate responses to stimuli are as universal in plants as in animals.”
“I studied at Cambridge. How impressive is the Western way of putting every theory through careful experimental testing! That practical approach has gone hand in hand with the ability to reflect deeply, which is part of my Eastern background. Together, they have allowed me to break the long silence of the natural world. The revealing charts from my crescograph 8-2 serve as proof, even for the most skeptical, that plants have a sensitive nervous system and a rich emotional life. Love, hate, joy, fear, pleasure, pain, excitement, dullness, and countless appropriate reactions to stimuli are just as common in plants as they are in animals.”
“The unique throb of life in all creation could seem only poetic imagery before your advent, Professor! A saint I once knew would never pluck flowers. ‘Shall I rob the rosebush of its pride in beauty? Shall I cruelly affront its dignity by my rude divestment?’ His sympathetic words are verified literally through your discoveries!”
“The unique pulse of life in everything around us might have seemed like just poetic imagery before you showed up, Professor! A saint I once knew would never pick flowers. ‘Should I strip the rosebush of its pride in beauty? Should I disrespect its dignity by taking away its blossoms?’ His heartfelt words are proven true by your findings!”
“The poet is intimate with truth, while the scientist approaches awkwardly. Come someday to my laboratory and see the unequivocable testimony of the crescograph.”
“The poet has a close connection with truth, while the scientist approaches it clumsily. One day, come to my lab and see the clear evidence of the crescograph.”
Gratefully I accepted the invitation, and took my departure. I heard later that the botanist had left Presidency College, and was planning a research center in Calcutta.
Gratefully, I accepted the invitation and left. I later heard that the botanist had left Presidency College and was planning to set up a research center in Calcutta.
When the Bose Institute was opened, I attended the dedicatory services. Enthusiastic hundreds strolled over the premises. I was charmed with the artistry and spiritual symbolism of the new home of science. Its front gate, I noted, was a centuried relic from a distant shrine. Behind the lotus 8-3 fountain, a sculptured female figure with a torch conveyed the Indian respect for woman as the immortal light-bearer. The garden held a small temple consecrated to the Noumenon beyond phenomena. Thought of the divine incorporeity was suggested by absence of any altar-image.
When the Bose Institute opened, I attended the dedication ceremony. Excited crowds wandered around the grounds. I was captivated by the artistry and spiritual meaning of the new home for science. I noticed that the front gate was an ancient relic from a distant shrine. Behind the lotus 8-3 fountain, a sculpted female figure holding a torch represented the Indian respect for women as eternal light-bearers. The garden featured a small temple dedicated to the Noumenon beyond phenomena. The concept of divine incorporeality was emphasized by the absence of any altar image.
Bose’s speech on this great occasion might have issued from the lips of one of the inspired ancient rishis.
Bose’s speech on this great occasion could have come from the mouth of one of the inspired ancient rishis.
“I dedicate today this Institute as not merely a laboratory but a temple.” His reverent solemnity stole like an unseen cloak over the crowded auditorium. “In the pursuit of my investigations I was unconsciously led into the border region of physics and physiology. To my amazement, I found boundary lines vanishing, and points of contact emerging, between the realms of the living and the non-living. Inorganic matter was perceived as anything but inert; it was athrill under the action of multitudinous forces.
“I dedicate this Institute today not just as a laboratory but as a temple.” His serious tone wrapped around the crowded auditorium like an invisible cloak. “In my research, I was unknowingly drawn into the intersection of physics and physiology. To my surprise, I saw the boundaries disappearing, and points of connection appearing, between the worlds of the living and the non-living. Inorganic matter turned out to be far from inactive; it was energized by countless forces.”
“A universal reaction seemed to bring metal, plant and animal under a common law. They all exhibited essentially the same phenomena of fatigue and depression, with possibilities of recovery and of exaltation, as well as the permanent irresponsiveness associated with death. Filled with awe at this stupendous generalization, it was with great hope that I announced my results before the Royal Society- results demonstrated by experiments. But the physiologists present advised me to confine myself to physical investigations, in which my success had been assured, rather than encroach on their preserves. I had unwittingly strayed into the domain of an unfamiliar caste system and so offended its etiquette.
A universal reaction seemed to connect metal, plants, and animals under a single law. They all showed basically the same signs of fatigue and depression, along with chances of recovery and excitement, as well as the lasting unresponsiveness related to death. Filled with amazement at this incredible generalization, I eagerly presented my findings to the Royal Society—results confirmed by experiments. However, the physiologists present advised me to stick to physical research, where I had proven success, instead of entering their territory. I had unknowingly wandered into the realm of an unfamiliar hierarchy and had therefore violated its rules.
“An unconscious theological bias was also present, which confounds ignorance with faith. It is often forgotten that He who surrounded us with this ever-evolving mystery of creation has also implanted in us the desire to question and understand. Through many years of miscomprehension, I came to know that the life of a devotee of science is inevitably filled with unending struggle. It is for him to cast his life as an ardent offering-regarding gain and loss, success and failure, as one.
“An unconscious theological bias was also present, which confuses ignorance with faith. It's often overlooked that the one who surrounds us with this constantly changing mystery of creation has also instilled in us the desire to question and understand. After many years of misunderstanding, I learned that the life of a science enthusiast is inevitably filled with an endless struggle. It is up to them to view their life as a passionate offering, seeing gain and loss, success and failure, as one.”
“In time the leading scientific societies of the world accepted my theories and results, and recognized the importance of the Indian contribution to science. 8-4 Can anything small or circumscribed ever satisfy the mind of India? By a continuous living tradition, and a vital power of rejuvenescence, this land has readjusted itself through unnumbered transformations. Indians have always arisen who, discarding the immediate and absorbing prize of the hour, have sought for the realization of the highest ideals in life-not through passive renunciation, but through active struggle. The weakling who has refused the conflict, acquiring nothing, has had nothing to renounce. He alone who has striven and won can enrich the world by bestowing the fruits of his victorious experience.
“In time, the leading scientific societies around the world accepted my theories and results and acknowledged the significance of the Indian contribution to science. 8-4 Can anything small or limited ever fulfill the mind of India? Through a continuous living tradition and a vibrant power of renewal, this land has adapted through countless transformations. Indians have consistently emerged who, setting aside the immediate and all-consuming gains of the moment, have pursued the realization of the highest ideals in life—not through passive withdrawal, but through active struggle. The weak individual who has avoided the conflict, gaining nothing, has nothing to give up. Only those who have struggled and succeeded can enrich the world by sharing the benefits of their hard-won experience.”
“The work already carried out in the Bose laboratory on the response of matter, and the unexpected revelations in plant life, have opened out very extended regions of inquiry in physics, in physiology, in medicine, in agriculture, and even in psychology. Problems hitherto regarded as insoluble have now been brought within the sphere of experimental investigation.
“The work already done in the Bose lab on how matter responds, along with the surprising discoveries in plant life, has opened up extensive areas of research in physics, physiology, medicine, agriculture, and even psychology. Problems that were once considered unsolvable have now come into the realm of experimental study.”
“But high success is not to be obtained without rigid exactitude. Hence the long battery of super-sensitive instruments and apparatus of my design, which stand before you today in their cases in the entrance hall. They tell you of the protracted efforts to get behind the deceptive seeming into the reality that remains unseen, of the continuous toil and persistence and resourcefulness called forth to overcome human limitations. All creative scientists know that the true laboratory is the mind, where behind illusions they uncover the laws of truth.
“But achieving great success requires strict precision. That’s why there’s a whole range of highly sensitive instruments and equipment I designed, which are displayed in their cases in the entrance hall. They represent the long efforts to look beyond the deceptive appearances and uncover the hidden realities. They reflect the ongoing hard work, determination, and creativity needed to push past human limitations. All innovative scientists understand that the real laboratory is the mind, where they unveil the laws of truth behind the illusions.”
“The lectures given here will not be mere repetitions of second-hand knowledge. They will announce new discoveries, demonstrated for the first time in these halls. Through regular publication of the work of the Institute, these Indian contributions will reach the whole world. They will become public property. No patents will ever be taken. The spirit of our national culture demands that we should forever be free from the desecration of utilizing knowledge only for personal gain.
“The lectures given here won’t just be rehashes of second-hand knowledge. They will present new discoveries, showcased for the first time in these halls. Through the regular publication of the Institute's work, these Indian contributions will reach audiences worldwide. They will become public property. No patents will ever be taken. The spirit of our national culture demands that we remain free from the corruption of using knowledge solely for personal gain."
“It is my further wish that the facilities of this Institute be available, so far as possible, to workers from all countries. In this I am attempting to carry on the traditions of my country. So far back as twenty-five centuries, India welcomed to its ancient universities, at Nalanda and Taxila, scholars from all parts of the world.
“It is also my desire that the resources of this Institute be accessible, whenever possible, to workers from all countries. In doing so, I aim to uphold the traditions of my country. As far back as twenty-five centuries ago, India welcomed scholars from all over the world to its ancient universities at Nalanda and Taxila.”
“Although science is neither of the East nor of the West but rather international in its universality, yet India is specially fitted to make great contributions. 8-5 The burning Indian imagination, which can extort new order out of a mass of apparently contradictory facts, is held in check by the habit of concentration. This restraint confers the power to hold the mind to the pursuit of truth with an infinite patience.”
“Although science isn't specific to the East or the West but is rather universal, India is particularly positioned to make significant contributions. 8-5 The intense Indian imagination, which can create new order from a jumble of seemingly contradictory facts, is controlled by the ability to concentrate. This discipline grants the power to focus on the search for truth with endless patience.”
Tears stood in my eyes at the scientist’s concluding words. Is “patience” not indeed a synonym of India, confounding Time and the historians alike?
Tears filled my eyes at the scientist’s final words. Is “patience” not really a synonym for India, perplexing both Time and historians?
I visited the research center again, soon after the day of opening. The great botanist, mindful of his promise, took me to his quiet laboratory.
I visited the research center again, not long after the opening day. The great botanist, remembering his promise, took me to his quiet lab.
“I will attach the crescograph to this fern; the magnification is tremendous. If a snail’s crawl were enlarged in the same proportion, the creature would appear to be traveling like an express train!”
“I’m going to attach the crescograph to this fern; the magnification is incredible. If a snail’s crawl were enlarged at the same scale, it would look like it was moving as fast as an express train!”
My gaze was fixed eagerly on the screen which reflected the magnified fern-shadow. Minute life-movements were now clearly perceptible; the plant was growing very slowly before my fascinated eyes. The scientist touched the tip of the fern with a small metal bar. The developing pantomime came to an abrupt halt, resuming the eloquent rhythms as soon as the rod was withdrawn.
My eyes were glued to the screen that showed the enlarged shadow of the fern. Tiny movements of life were now easily noticeable; the plant was growing very slowly right before my captivated gaze. The scientist touched the tip of the fern with a small metal rod. The unfolding display came to a sudden stop, picking up its expressive rhythms again as soon as the rod was removed.
“You saw how any slight outside interference is detrimental to the sensitive tissues,” Bose remarked. “Watch; I will now administer chloroform, and then give an antidote.”
“You saw how any slight external interference can harm the sensitive tissues,” Bose said. “Watch; I will now give chloroform, and then provide an antidote.”
The effect of the chloroform discontinued all growth; the antidote was revivifying. The evolutionary gestures on the screen held me more raptly than a “movie” plot. My companion (here in the role of villain) thrust a sharp instrument through a part of the fern; pain was indicated by spasmodic flutters. When he passed a razor partially through the stem, the shadow was violently agitated, then stilled itself with the final punctuation of death.
The chloroform stopped all growth; the antidote brought it back to life. The evolutionary movements on the screen captured my attention more than a typical movie plot. My companion (playing the villain) drove a sharp tool into a part of the fern; its pain was shown by spasmodic twitches. When he pushed a razor partway through the stem, the shadow was violently shaken, then fell still with the final mark of death.
“By first chloroforming a huge tree, I achieved a successful transplantation. Usually, such monarchs of the forest die very quickly after being moved.” Jagadis smiled happily as he recounted the life- saving maneuver. “Graphs of my delicate apparatus have proved that trees possess a circulatory system; their sap movements correspond to the blood pressure of animal bodies. The ascent of sap is not explicable on the mechanical grounds ordinarily advanced, such as capillary attraction. The phenomenon has been solved through the crescograph as the activity of living cells. Peristaltic waves issue from a cylindrical tube which extends down a tree and serves as an actual heart! The more deeply we perceive, the more striking becomes the evidence that a uniform plan links every form in manifold nature.”
“By first using chloroform on a large tree, I managed to successfully transplant it. Normally, these giants of the forest die shortly after being relocated.” Jagadis smiled happily as he explained the life-saving technique. “Graphs from my sensitive apparatus have shown that trees have a circulatory system; the movement of their sap is similar to the blood pressure in animals. The rise of sap can’t just be explained by the usual mechanical theories, like capillary attraction. This mystery has been unraveled through the crescograph as the activity of living cells. Peristaltic waves come from a cylindrical tube that runs down the tree and acts like a real heart! The deeper we look, the more compelling the evidence becomes that a consistent plan connects every form in nature's diversity.”
The great scientist pointed to another Bose instrument.
The great scientist indicated another Bose device.
“I will show you experiments on a piece of tin. The life-force in metals responds adversely or beneficially to stimuli. Ink markings will register the various reactions.”
"I’ll show you some experiments with a piece of tin. The life-force in metals reacts negatively or positively to different stimuli. Ink marks will record the various reactions."
Deeply engrossed, I watched the graph which recorded the characteristic waves of atomic structure. When the professor applied chloroform to the tin, the vibratory writings stopped. They recommenced as the metal slowly regained its normal state. My companion dispensed a poisonous chemical. Simultaneous with the quivering end of the tin, the needle dramatically wrote on the chart a death-notice.
Deeply absorbed, I watched the graph that showed the typical waves of atomic structure. When the professor added chloroform to the tin, the vibrations stopped. They started again as the metal gradually returned to its normal state. My companion used a toxic chemical. At the same moment the tin's end was vibrating, the needle dramatically recorded a death notice on the chart.
“Bose instruments have demonstrated that metals, such as the steel used in scissors and machinery, are subject to fatigue, and regain efficiency by periodic rest. The life-pulse in metals is seriously harmed or even extinguished through the application of electric currents or heavy pressure.”
“Bose instruments have shown that metals, like the steel found in scissors and machinery, are prone to fatigue and can regain their effectiveness with regular breaks. The life force in metals can be significantly damaged or even destroyed by electric currents or excessive pressure.”
I looked around the room at the numerous inventions, eloquent testimony of a tireless ingenuity.
I looked around the room at the many inventions, a clear sign of relentless creativity.
“Sir, it is lamentable that mass agricultural development is not speeded by fuller use of your marvelous mechanisms. Would it not be easily possible to employ some of them in quick laboratory experiments to indicate the influence of various types of fertilizers on plant growth?”
“Sir, it’s unfortunate that large-scale farming isn’t being accelerated by making better use of your amazing machines. Wouldn’t it be simple to use some of them in quick lab tests to show how different types of fertilizers affect plant growth?”
“You are right. Countless uses of Bose instruments will be made by future generations. The scientist seldom knows contemporaneous reward; it is enough to possess the joy of creative service.”
“You're right. Future generations will make countless uses of Bose instruments. Scientists rarely see immediate rewards; it’s enough to have the satisfaction of creative service.”
With expressions of unreserved gratitude to the indefatigable sage, I took my leave. “Can the astonishing fertility of his genius ever be exhausted?” I thought.
With heartfelt thanks to the tireless mentor, I took my leave. “Can the incredible creativity of his mind ever run dry?” I wondered.
No diminution came with the years. Inventing an intricate instrument, the “Resonant Cardiograph,” Bose then pursued extensive researches on innumerable Indian plants. An enormous unsuspected pharmacopoeia of useful drugs was revealed. The cardiograph is constructed with an unerring accuracy by which a one-hundredth part of a second is indicated on a graph. Resonant records measure infinitesimal pulsations in plant, animal and human structure. The great botanist predicted that use of his cardiograph will lead to vivisection on plants instead of animals.
No reduction occurred over the years. After creating a complex instrument, the “Resonant Cardiograph,” Bose then conducted extensive research on countless Indian plants. An enormous, unexpected source of useful drugs was uncovered. The cardiograph is built with precise accuracy that indicates one-hundredth of a second on a graph. Resonant records measure tiny pulsations in plants, animals, and humans. The great botanist predicted that using his cardiograph would lead to experiments on plants instead of animals.
“Side by side recordings of the effects of a medicine given simultaneously to a plant and an animal have shown astounding unanimity in result,” he pointed out. “Everything in man has been foreshadowed in the plant. Experimentation on vegetation will contribute to lessening of human suffering.”
"Side by side recordings of the effects of a medicine given at the same time to a plant and an animal have shown incredible agreement in results,” he pointed out. “Everything in humans has been reflected in the plant. Experimenting on plants will help reduce human suffering."
Years later Bose’s pioneer plant findings were substantiated by other scientists. Work done in 1938 at Columbia University was reported by The New York Times as follows:
Years later, Bose’s groundbreaking discoveries about plants were confirmed by other scientists. Research conducted in 1938 at Columbia University was reported by The New York Times as follows:
It has been determined within the past few years that when the nerves transmit messages between the brain and other parts of the body, tiny electrical impulses are being generated. These impulses have been measured by delicate galvanometers and magnified millions of times by modern amplifying apparatus. Until now no satisfactory method had been found to study the passages of the impulses along the nerve fibers in living animals or man because of the great speed with which these impulses travel.
It has been discovered in recent years that when nerves send messages between the brain and other parts of the body, tiny electrical impulses are generated. These impulses have been measured with sensitive galvanometers and amplified millions of times using modern equipment. Until now, there hasn’t been a reliable method to study how these impulses move along the nerve fibers in living animals or humans due to the rapid speed at which they travel.
Drs. K. S. Cole and H. J. Curtis reported having discovered that the long single cells of the fresh-water plant nitella, used frequently in goldfish bowls, are virtually identical with those of single nerve fibers. Furthermore, they found that nitella fibers, on being excited, propagate electrical waves that are similar in every way, except velocity, to those of the nerve fibers in animals and man. The electrical nerve impulses in the plant were found to be much slower than those in animals. This discovery was therefore seized upon by the Columbia workers as a means for taking slow motion pictures of the passage of the electrical impulses in nerves.
Drs. K. S. Cole and H. J. Curtis discovered that the long single cells of the freshwater plant nitella, often used in goldfish bowls, are almost identical to single nerve fibers. They also found that when nitella fibers are stimulated, they transmit electrical waves that are similar in every way—except for speed—to the nerve fibers in animals and humans. The electrical impulses in the plant were much slower than those in animals. This finding was quickly embraced by the researchers at Columbia as a way to create slow-motion recordings of electrical impulses traveling through nerves.
The nitella plant thus may become a sort of Rosetta stone for deciphering the closely guarded secrets close to the very borderland of mind and matter.
The nitella plant could serve as a kind of Rosetta Stone for unraveling the closely guarded secrets at the edge of mind and matter.
The poet Rabindranath Tagore was a stalwart friend of India’s idealistic scientist. To him, the sweet Bengali singer addressed the following lines: 8-6
The poet Rabindranath Tagore was a strong friend of India’s idealistic scientist. To him, the sweet Bengali singer said the following lines: 8-6
O Hermit, call thou in the authentic words Of that old hymn called sama; “Rise! Awake!” Call to the man who boasts his shastric lore From vain pedantic wranglings profitless, Call to that foolish braggart to come forth Out on the face of nature, this broad earth, Send forth this call unto thy scholar band; Together round thy sacrifice of fire Let them all gather. So may our India, Our ancient land unto herself return O once again return to steadfast work, To duty and devotion, to her trance Of earnest meditation; let her sit Once more unruffled, greedless, strifeless, pure, O once again upon her lofty seat And platform, teacher of all lands.
O Hermit, call out the authentic words Of that old hymn called sama; “Rise! Awake!” Call to the man who boasts of his shastric knowledge From pointless, pedantic arguments that are useless, Call to that foolish braggart to come forth Out into the face of nature, this vast earth, Send forth this call to your group of scholars; Together around your fire sacrifice Let them all gather. So may our India, Our ancient land return to herself O once again return to steady work, To duty and devotion, to her state Of serious meditation; let her sit Once more untroubled, free of greed and strife, pure, O once again upon her lofty seat And platform, teacher of all lands.
8-1: “All science is transcendental or else passes away. Botany is now acquiring the right theory-the avatars of Brahma will presently be the textbooks of natural history.”-Emerson.
8-1: “All science either transcends or fades away. Botany is now gaining the right theory—the avatars of Brahma will soon be the textbooks of natural history.” -Emerson.
8-2: From the Latin root, crescere, to increase. For his crescograph and other inventions, Bose was knighted in 1917.
8-2: From the Latin root, crescere, which means to increase. For his crescograph and other inventions, Bose was knighted in 1917.
8-3: The lotus flower is an ancient divine symbol in India; its unfolding petals suggest the expansion of the soul; the growth of its pure beauty from the mud of its origin holds a benign spiritual promise.
8-3: The lotus flower is an ancient sacred symbol in India; its blooming petals represent the growth of the soul; the emergence of its pure beauty from the mud where it grows carries a hopeful spiritual promise.
8-4: “At present, only the sheerest accident brings India into the purview of the American college student. Eight universities (Harvard, Yale, Columbia, Princeton, Johns Hopkins, Pennsylvania, Chicago, and California) have chairs of Indology or Sanskrit, but India is virtually unrepresented in departments of history, philosophy, fine arts, political science, sociology, or any of the other departments of intellectual experience in which, as we have seen, India has made great contributions. . . . We believe, consequently, that no department of study, particularly in the humanities, in any major university can be fully equipped without a properly trained specialist in the Indic phases of its discipline. We believe, too, that every college which aims to prepare its graduates for intelligent work in the world which is to be theirs to live in, must have on its staff a scholar competent in the civilization of India.”-Extracts from an article by Professor W. Norman Brown of the University of Pennsylvania which appeared in the May, 1939, issue of the Bulletin of the American Council of Learned Societies, 907 15th St., Washington, D. C., 25 cents copy. This issue (#28) contains over 100 pages of a “Basic Bibliography for Indic Studies.”
8-4: “Right now, only a rare coincidence introduces India to American college students. Eight universities (Harvard, Yale, Columbia, Princeton, Johns Hopkins, Pennsylvania, Chicago, and California) have positions dedicated to Indology or Sanskrit, but India is largely missing from departments like history, philosophy, fine arts, political science, sociology, or any other areas of study where India has significantly contributed. . . . Therefore, we believe that no academic department, especially in the humanities, in any major university can be truly complete without a well-trained specialist in the Indian aspects of its field. We also believe that any college aiming to prepare its graduates for meaningful engagement in the world they will inhabit must have a scholar knowledgeable in Indian civilization on its faculty.”-Extracts from an article by Professor W. Norman Brown of the University of Pennsylvania which appeared in the May, 1939, issue of the Bulletin of the American Council of Learned Societies, 907 15th St., Washington, D. C., 25 cents copy. This issue (#28) contains over 100 pages of a “Basic Bibliography for Indic Studies.”
8-5: The atomic structure of matter was well-known to the ancient Hindus. One of the six systems of Indian philosophy is Vaisesika, from the Sanskrit root visesas, “atomic individuality.” One of the foremost Vaisesika expounders was Aulukya, also called Kanada, “the atom- eater,” born about 2800 years ago.
8-5: The atomic structure of matter was understood by the ancient Hindus. One of the six systems of Indian philosophy is Vaisesika, which comes from the Sanskrit root visesas, meaning “atomic individuality.” A prominent Vaisesika scholar was Aulukya, also known as Kanada, meaning “the atom-eater,” who was born around 2800 years ago.
In an article in East-West, April, 1934, a summary of Vaisesika scientific knowledge was given as follows: “Though the modern ‘atomic theory’ is generally considered a new advance of science, it was brilliantly expounded long ago by Kanada, ‘the atom-eater.’ The Sanskrit anus can be properly translated as ‘atom’ in the latter’s literal Greek sense of ‘uncut’ or indivisible. Other scientific expositions of Vaisesika treatises of the B.C. era include (1) the movement of needles toward magnets, (2) the circulation of water in plants, (3) akash or ether, inert and structureless, as a basis for transmitting subtle forces, (4) the solar fire as the cause of all other forms of heat, (5) heat as the cause of molecular change, (6) the law of gravitation as caused by the quality that inheres in earth- atoms to give them their attractive power or downward pull, (7) the kinetic nature of all energy; causation as always rooted in an expenditure of energy or a redistribution of motion, (8) universal dissolution through the disintegration of atoms, (9) the radiation of heat and light rays, infinitely small particles, darting forth in all directions with inconceivable speed (the modern ‘cosmic rays’ theory), (10) the relativity of time and space.
In an article in East-West, April 1934, a summary of Vaisesika scientific knowledge was presented as follows: "Although the modern 'atomic theory' is often seen as a new advance in science, it was actually explained in detail long ago by Kanada, 'the atom-eater.' The Sanskrit anus can accurately be translated as 'atom' in the original Greek sense of 'uncut' or indivisible. Other scientific explanations from Vaisesika texts of the B.C. era include (1) the movement of needles toward magnets, (2) the circulation of water in plants, (3) akash or ether, which is inert and formless, serving as a medium for transmitting subtle forces, (4) solar fire as the source of all other forms of heat, (5) heat as the cause of molecular change, (6) the law of gravitation caused by the inherent quality of earth-atoms that gives them their attractive power or downward pull, (7) the kinetic nature of all energy; causation always rooted in energy expenditure or the redistribution of motion, (8) universal dissolution through atomic disintegration, (9) the radiation of heat and light rays, infinitesimally small particles traveling outwards in all directions at unimaginable speeds (the modern 'cosmic rays' theory), (10) the relativity of time and space."
“Vaisesika assigned the origin of the world to atoms, eternal in their nature, i.e., their ultimate peculiarities. These atoms were regarded as possessing an incessant vibratory motion. . . . The recent discovery that an atom is a miniature solar system would be no news to the old Vaisesika philosophers, who also reduced time to its furthest mathematical concept by describing the smallest unit of time (kala) as the period taken by an atom to traverse its own unit of space.”
Vaisesika attributed the creation of the universe to atoms, which are eternal in their essence, meaning their fundamental characteristics. These atoms were believed to have continuous vibratory movement. . . . The recent finding that an atom is like a tiny solar system wouldn’t have surprised the ancient Vaisesika philosophers, who also simplified time to its most basic mathematical concept by defining the smallest unit of time (kala) as the time it takes for an atom to move through its own unit of space.
The Blissful Devotee And His Cosmic Romance
>“Little sir, please be seated. I am talking to my Divine Mother.”
“Little sir, please sit down. I'm speaking to my Divine Mother.”
Silently I had entered the room in great awe. The angelic appearance of Master Mahasaya fairly dazzled me. With silky white beard and large lustrous eyes, he seemed an incarnation of purity. His upraised chin and folded hands apprized me that my first visit had disturbed him in the midst of his devotions.
Silently, I entered the room, filled with awe. The angelic presence of Master Mahasaya completely dazzled me. With his silky white beard and large, shining eyes, he looked like an embodiment of purity. His raised chin and folded hands made it clear that my first visit had interrupted him during his prayers.
His simple words of greeting produced the most violent effect my nature had so far experienced. The bitter separation of my mother’s death I had thought the measure of all anguish. Now an agony at separation from my Divine Mother was an indescribable torture of the spirit. I fell moaning to the floor.
His simple words of greeting had a powerful impact on me that I had never felt before. I had thought that the painful loss of my mother’s death was the worst suffering possible. Now, the agony of being apart from my Divine Mother was an unbearable torment for my spirit. I collapsed to the floor, moaning.
“Little sir, quiet yourself!” The saint was sympathetically distressed.
“Hey there, calm down!” The saint was concerned.
Abandoned in some oceanic desolation, I clutched his feet as the sole raft of my rescue.
Abandoned in some oceanic wasteland, I held onto his feet as my only chance of survival.
“Holy sir, thy intercession! Ask Divine Mother if I find any favor in Her sight!”
“Holy sir, please intercede for me! Ask the Divine Mother if I have any favor in Her eyes!”
This promise is one not easily bestowed; the master was constrained to silence.
This promise is not given lightly; the master had to stay silent.
Beyond reach of doubt, I was convinced that Master Mahasaya was in intimate converse with the Universal Mother. It was deep humiliation to realize that my eyes were blind to Her who even at this moment was perceptible to the faultless gaze of the saint. Shamelessly gripping his feet, deaf to his gentle remonstrances, I besought him again and again for his intervening grace.
Without a doubt, I was sure that Master Mahasaya was having a close conversation with the Universal Mother. It was deeply humiliating to understand that my eyes were blind to Her, who was even now visible to the perfect sight of the saint. Unashamedly holding onto his feet, ignoring his gentle protests, I pleaded with him repeatedly for his help.
“I will make your plea to the Beloved.” The master’s capitulation came with a slow, compassionate smile.
“I will make your plea to the Beloved.” The master's acceptance came with a slow, kind smile.
What power in those few words, that my being should know release from its stormy exile?
What strength is in those few words, that my existence should find freedom from its turbulent exile?
“Sir, remember your pledge! I shall return soon for Her message!” Joyful anticipation rang in my voice that only a moment ago had been sobbing in sorrow.
“Sir, remember your promise! I’ll be back soon for Her message!” Joyful excitement filled my voice that only a moment ago had been crying in sadness.
Descending the long stairway, I was overwhelmed by memories. This house at 50 Amherst Street, now the residence of Master Mahasaya, had once been my family home, scene of my mother’s death. Here my human heart had broken for the vanished mother; and here today my spirit had been as though crucified by absence of the Divine Mother. Hallowed walls, silent witness of my grievous hurts and final healing!
Descending the long stairway, I was flooded with memories. This house at 50 Amherst Street, now the home of Master Mahasaya, had once been my family's place, the scene of my mother’s death. Here my heart had shattered over the loss of my mother; and today my spirit felt as if it had been crucified by the absence of the Divine Mother. Sacred walls, silent witnesses to my deep pain and ultimate healing!
My steps were eager as I returned to my Gurpar Road home. Seeking the seclusion of my small attic, I remained in meditation until ten o’clock. The darkness of the warm Indian night was suddenly lit with a wondrous vision.
My steps were quick as I headed back to my home on Gurpar Road. Looking for the privacy of my small attic, I meditated there until ten o’clock. The darkness of the warm Indian night was suddenly illuminated by an amazing vision.
Haloed in splendor, the Divine Mother stood before me. Her face, tenderly smiling, was beauty itself.
Haloed in splendor, the Divine Mother stood before me. Her face, gently smiling, was beauty itself.
“Always have I loved thee! Ever shall I love thee!”
“I've always loved you! I will always love you!”
The celestial tones still ringing in the air, She disappeared.
The heavenly sounds still echoing in the air, she vanished.
The sun on the following morning had hardly risen to an angle of decorum when I paid my second visit to Master Mahasaya. Climbing the staircase in the house of poignant memories, I reached his fourth- floor room. The knob of the closed door was wrapped around with a cloth; a hint, I felt, that the saint desired privacy. As I stood irresolutely on the landing, the door was opened by the master’s welcoming hand. I knelt at his holy feet. In a playful mood, I wore a solemn mask over my face, hiding the divine elation.
The sun the next morning had barely risen when I went to see Master Mahasaya for the second time. Climbing the stairs in the house full of memories, I reached his room on the fourth floor. The door knob was wrapped in cloth; I sensed that the saint wanted some privacy. As I hesitated on the landing, the master opened the door with a welcoming gesture. I knelt at his holy feet. In a playful mood, I put on a serious expression to hide my inner joy.
“Sir, I have come-very early, I confess!-for your message. Did the Beloved Mother say anything about me?”
“Sir, I came here very early, I admit, to get your message. Did the Beloved Mother say anything about me?”
“Mischievous little sir!”
"Little rascal!"
Not another remark would he make. Apparently my assumed gravity was unimpressive.
Not another comment would he make. It seemed like my serious demeanor didn’t impress him.
“Why so mysterious, so evasive? Do saints never speak plainly?” Perhaps I was a little provoked.
“Why are you being so mysterious and evasive? Don't saints ever speak clearly?” Maybe I was a bit provoked.
“Must you test me?” His calm eyes were full of understanding. “Could I add a single word this morning to the assurance you received last night at ten o’clock from the Beautiful Mother Herself?”
“Do you really need to test me?” His calm eyes were full of understanding. “Is there anything I could add this morning to the assurance you got last night at ten o’clock from the Beautiful Mother Herself?”
Master Mahasaya possessed control over the flood-gates of my soul: again I plunged prostrate at his feet. But this time my tears welled from a bliss, and not a pain, past bearing.
Master Mahasaya had control over the floodgates of my soul: again I fell down at his feet. But this time my tears came from a joy, not a pain, that was overwhelming.
“Think you that your devotion did not touch the Infinite Mercy? The Motherhood of God, that you have worshiped in forms both human and divine, could never fail to answer your forsaken cry.”
“Do you think your devotion didn’t reach the Infinite Mercy? The Motherhood of God, which you have revered in both human and divine forms, could never ignore your desperate plea.”
Who was this simple saint, whose least request to the Universal Spirit met with sweet acquiescence? His role in the world was humble, as befitted the greatest man of humility I ever knew. In this Amherst Street house, Master Mahasaya 9-1 conducted a small high school for boys. No words of chastisement passed his lips; no rule and ferule maintained his discipline. Higher mathematics indeed were taught in these modest classrooms, and a chemistry of love absent from the textbooks. He spread his wisdom by spiritual contagion rather than impermeable precept. Consumed by an unsophisticated passion for the Divine Mother, the saint no more demanded the outward forms of respect than a child.
Who was this simple saint, whose smallest request to the Universal Spirit was always met with a gentle approval? His role in the world was humble, reflecting the greatest man of humility I ever knew. In this Amherst Street house, Master Mahasaya 9-1 ran a small high school for boys. He never spoke a word of reprimand; there were no strict rules or punishments to enforce discipline. Higher mathematics were indeed taught in these modest classrooms, along with a chemistry of love that wasn’t found in textbooks. He shared his wisdom through spiritual influence rather than rigid teachings. Driven by a pure love for the Divine Mother, the saint sought no more external expressions of respect than a child would.
“I am not your guru; he shall come a little later,” he told me. “Through his guidance, your experiences of the Divine in terms of love and devotion shall be translated into his terms of fathomless wisdom.”
“I’m not your guru; he’ll arrive a bit later,” he said to me. “Through his guidance, your experiences of the Divine in love and devotion will be interpreted through his boundless wisdom.”
Every late afternoon, I betook myself to Amherst Street. I sought Master Mahasaya’s divine cup, so full that its drops daily overflowed on my being. Never before had I bowed in utter reverence; now I felt it an immeasurable privilege even to tread the same ground which Master Mahasaya sanctified.
Every late afternoon, I went to Amherst Street. I sought Master Mahasaya’s divine cup, which was so full that its drops overflowed onto me every day. I had never before bowed in complete reverence; now I felt incredibly privileged just to walk on the same ground that Master Mahasaya had blessed.
“Sir, please wear this champak garland I have fashioned especially for you.” I arrived one evening, holding my chain of flowers. But shyly he drew away, repeatedly refusing the honor. Perceiving my hurt, he finally smiled consent.
“Sir, please wear this champak garland I made just for you.” I showed up one evening, holding my flower chain. But he shyly pulled away, consistently turning down the honor. Seeing my disappointment, he eventually smiled and agreed.
“Since we are both devotees of the Mother, you may put the garland on this bodily temple, as offering to Her who dwells within.” His vast nature lacked space in which any egotistical consideration could gain foothold.
“Since we both worship the Mother, you can place the garland on this physical body as a gift to Her who resides within.” His immense nature had no room for any selfish thoughts to take hold.
“Let us go tomorrow to the Dakshineswar Temple, forever hallowed by my guru.” Master Mahasaya was a disciple of a Christlike master, Sri Ramakrishna Paramhansa.
“Let’s go to the Dakshineswar Temple tomorrow, which is forever honored by my guru.” Master Mahasaya was a disciple of a Christlike master, Sri Ramakrishna Paramhansa.
The four-mile journey on the following morning was taken by boat on the Ganges. We entered the nine-domed Temple of Kali, where the figures of the Divine Mother and Shiva rest on a burnished silver lotus, its thousand petals meticulously chiseled. Master Mahasaya beamed in enchantment. He was engaged in his inexhaustible romance with the Beloved. As he chanted Her name, my enraptured heart seemed shattered into a thousand pieces.
The four-mile trip the next morning was done by boat on the Ganges. We arrived at the nine-domed Temple of Kali, where the figures of the Divine Mother and Shiva sit on a shiny silver lotus, its thousand petals carefully crafted. Master Mahasaya was radiating joy. He was lost in his never-ending love story with the Beloved. As he chanted Her name, my captivated heart felt like it was breaking into a thousand pieces.
We strolled later through the sacred precincts, halting in a tamarisk grove. The manna characteristically exuded by this tree was symbolic of the heavenly food Master Mahasaya was bestowing. His divine invocations continued. I sat rigidly motionless on the grass amid the pink feathery tamarisk flowers. Temporarily absent from the body, I soared in a supernal visit.
We walked later through the holy area, stopping in a tamarisk grove. The tree's typical excretion of manna represented the heavenly food that Master Mahasaya was giving. His divine prayers went on. I sat completely still on the grass among the pink, feathery tamarisk flowers. For a moment, I felt detached from my body, soaring in a transcendent experience.
This was the first of many pilgrimages to Dakshineswar with the holy teacher. From him I learned the sweetness of God in the aspect of Mother, or Divine Mercy. The childlike saint found little appeal in the Father aspect, or Divine Justice. Stern, exacting, mathematical judgment was alien to his gentle nature.
This was the first of many trips to Dakshineswar with the holy teacher. From him, I learned about the sweetness of God as Mother, or Divine Mercy. The childlike saint didn't find much appeal in the Father aspect, or Divine Justice. Harsh, demanding, mathematical judgment felt foreign to his gentle nature.
“He can serve as an earthly prototype for the very angels of heaven!” I thought fondly, watching him one day at his prayers. Without a breath of censure or criticism, he surveyed the world with eyes long familiar with the Primal Purity. His body, mind, speech, and actions were effortlessly harmonized with his soul’s simplicity.
“He can be an earthly example of the angels in heaven!” I thought affectionately, watching him one day as he prayed. Without a hint of judgment or criticism, he looked at the world with eyes well-acquainted with the essence of purity. His body, mind, speech, and actions were effortlessly in sync with the simplicity of his soul.
“My Master told me so.” Shrinking from personal assertion, the saint ended any sage counsel with this invariable tribute. So deep was his identity with Sri Ramakrishna that Master Mahasaya no longer considered his thoughts as his own.
"My Master told me so." Avoiding personal claims, the saint always concluded any wise advice with this constant acknowledgment. His connection with Sri Ramakrishna was so profound that Master Mahasaya no longer viewed his thoughts as his own.
Hand in hand, the saint and I walked one evening on the block of his school. My joy was dimmed by the arrival of a conceited acquaintance who burdened us with a lengthy discourse.
Hand in hand, the saint and I walked one evening on the block of his school. My joy was overshadowed by the arrival of a self-important acquaintance who weighed us down with a long-winded speech.
“I see this man doesn’t please you.” The saint’s whisper to me was unheard by the egotist, spellbound by his own monologue. “I have spoken to Divine Mother about it; She realizes our sad predicament. As soon as we get to yonder red house, She has promised to remind him of more urgent business.”
“I see this man doesn’t please you.” The saint’s whisper to me was unheard by the egotist, captivated by his own monologue. “I have talked to Divine Mother about it; She understands our unfortunate situation. As soon as we reach that red house over there, She promised to remind him of more pressing matters.”
My eyes were glued to the site of salvation. Reaching its red gate, the man unaccountably turned and departed, neither finishing his sentence nor saying good-by. The assaulted air was comforted with peace.
My eyes were fixed on the place of salvation. When he reached the red gate, the man unexpectedly turned and left, not finishing his sentence or saying goodbye. The tense atmosphere was eased with a sense of peace.
Another day found me walking alone near the Howrah railway station. I stood for a moment by a temple, silently criticizing a small group of men with drum and cymbals who were violently reciting a chant.
Another day found me walking alone near the Howrah railway station. I stood for a moment by a temple, quietly judging a small group of guys with drums and cymbals who were loudly chanting.
“How undevotionally they use the Lord’s divine name in mechanical repetition,” I reflected. My gaze was astonished by the rapid approach of Master Mahasaya. “Sir, how come you here?”
“How thoughtlessly they use the Lord’s divine name over and over,” I thought. I was surprised by the swift approach of Master Mahasaya. “Sir, what brings you here?”
The saint, ignoring my question, answered my thought. “Isn’t it true, little sir, that the Beloved’s name sounds sweet from all lips, ignorant or wise?” He passed his arm around me affectionately; I found myself carried on his magic carpet to the Merciful Presence.
The saint, ignoring my question, responded to my thoughts. “Isn’t it true, my young friend, that the Beloved’s name sounds sweet from all mouths, whether they’re ignorant or wise?” He wrapped his arm around me with affection; I felt myself being lifted on his magic carpet to the Merciful Presence.
“Would you like to see some bioscopes?” This question one afternoon from Master Mahasaya was mystifying; the term was then used in India to signify motion pictures. I agreed, glad to be in his company in any circumstances. A brisk walk brought us to the garden fronting Calcutta University. My companion indicated a bench near the goldighi or pond.
“Do you want to see some bioscopes?” This question from Master Mahasaya one afternoon was puzzling; the term was used in India at that time to mean motion pictures. I agreed, happy to be with him no matter what we were doing. A quick walk took us to the garden in front of Calcutta University. My companion pointed to a bench near the goldighi or pond.
“Let us sit here for a few minutes. My Master always asked me to meditate whenever I saw an expanse of water. Here its placidity reminds us of the vast calmness of God. As all things can be reflected in water, so the whole universe is mirrored in the lake of the Cosmic Mind. So my gurudeva often said.”
“Let’s sit here for a few minutes. My Master always encouraged me to meditate whenever I came across a stretch of water. Its calmness here reminds us of God’s immense peace. Just as everything can be reflected in water, the entire universe is reflected in the lake of the Cosmic Mind. That’s what my gurudeva often said.”
Soon we entered a university hall where a lecture was in progress. It proved abysmally dull, though varied occasionally by lantern slide illustrations, equally uninteresting.
Soon we entered a university hall where a lecture was happening. It turned out to be incredibly boring, though it was occasionally interrupted by lantern slide illustrations that were just as uninteresting.
“So this is the kind of bioscope the master wanted me to see!” My thought was impatient, yet I would not hurt the saint by revealing boredom in my face. But he leaned toward me confidentially.
“So this is the type of film the master wanted me to see!” I thought, feeling impatient, but I didn’t want to upset the saint by showing my boredom. Yet he leaned in toward me, sharing a secret.
“I see, little sir, that you don’t like this bioscope. I have mentioned it to Divine Mother; She is in full sympathy with us both. She tells me that the electric lights will now go out, and won’t be relit until we have a chance to leave the room.”
“I see, little sir, that you don’t like this projector. I have mentioned it to Divine Mother; She totally understands us both. She tells me that the electric lights will go out now and won’t be turned back on until we have a chance to leave the room.”
As his whisper ended, the hall was plunged into darkness. The professor’s strident voice was stilled in astonishment, then remarked, “The electrical system of this hall appears to be defective.” By this time, Master Mahasaya and I were safely across the threshold. Glancing back from the corridor, I saw that the scene of our martyrdom had again become illuminated.
As his whisper ended, the hall was thrown into darkness. The professor’s sharp voice was silenced in shock, then he said, “The electrical system in this hall seems to be faulty.” By then, Master Mahasaya and I had made it safely through the doorway. Looking back from the corridor, I saw that the scene of our ordeal was lit up again.
“Little sir, you were disappointed in that bioscope, 9-2 but I think you will like a different one.” The saint and I were standing on the sidewalk in front of the university building. He gently slapped my chest over the heart.
“Hey there, little guy, you were let down by that movie, 9-2 but I think you’ll enjoy another one.” The saint and I were standing on the sidewalk in front of the university building. He lightly slapped my chest over my heart.
A transforming silence ensued. Just as the modern “talkies” become inaudible motion pictures when the sound apparatus goes out of order, so the Divine Hand, by some strange miracle, stifled the earthly bustle. The pedestrians as well as the passing trolley cars, automobiles, bullock carts, and iron-wheeled hackney carriages were all in noiseless transit. As though possessing an omnipresent eye, I beheld the scenes which were behind me, and to each side, as easily as those in front. The whole spectacle of activity in that small section of Calcutta passed before me without a sound. Like a glow of fire dimly seen beneath a thin coat of ashes, a mellow luminescence permeated the panoramic view.
A transforming silence settled in. Just as the modern “talkies” become silent movies when the sound system fails, the Divine Hand, through some strange miracle, quieted the earthly hustle. The pedestrians, along with the passing trolleys, cars, bullock carts, and horse-drawn carriages, all moved through the streets without making a sound. As if I had an all-seeing eye, I could see the scenes behind me and on either side just as easily as those in front. The entire scene of activity in that small part of Calcutta unfolded before me without any noise. Like a faint glow of fire hidden under a thin layer of ash, a warm light filled the panoramic view.
My own body seemed nothing more than one of the many shadows, though it was motionless, while the others flitted mutely to and fro. Several boys, friends of mine, approached and passed on; though they had looked directly at me, it was without recognition.
My body felt like just another shadow, even though I was still, while the others moved silently back and forth. A few guys I knew walked by; they looked right at me but didn’t recognize me.
The unique pantomime brought me an inexpressible ecstasy. I drank deep from some blissful fount. Suddenly my chest received another soft blow from Master Mahasaya. The pandemonium of the world burst upon my unwilling ears. I staggered, as though harshly awakened from a gossamer dream. The transcendental wine removed beyond my reach.
The unique performance filled me with an indescribable joy. I drank deeply from a source of happiness. Suddenly, Master Mahasaya hit my chest softly again. The chaos of the world crashed into my ears against my will. I stumbled, like I had been abruptly pulled from a delicate dream. The heavenly experience slipped just out of my grasp.
“Little sir, I see you found the second bioscope to your liking.” The saint was smiling; I started to drop in gratitude on the ground before him. “You can’t do that to me now; you know God is in your temple also! I won’t let Divine Mother touch my feet through your hands!”
“Little sir, I see you liked the second bioscope.” The saint was smiling; I began to bow in gratitude at his feet. “You can’t do that to me now; you know God is in your temple too! I won’t let Divine Mother touch my feet through you!”
If anyone observed the unpretentious master and myself as we walked away from the crowded pavement, the onlooker surely suspected us of intoxication. I felt that the falling shades of evening were sympathetically drunk with God. When darkness recovered from its nightly swoon, I faced the new morning bereft of my ecstatic mood. But ever enshrined in memory is the seraphic son of Divine Mother-Master Mahasaya!
If anyone saw the humble master and me as we walked away from the busy sidewalk, they would probably think we were drunk. I felt like the evening shadows were joyfully tipsy with the presence of God. When the darkness snapped out of its nightly haze, I faced the new morning without my blissful mood. But forever remembered is the angelic son of the Divine Mother—Master Mahasaya!
Trying with poor words to do justice to his benignity, I wonder if Master Mahasaya, and others among the deep-visioned saints whose paths crossed mine, knew that years later, in a Western land, I would be writing about their lives as divine devotees. Their foreknowledge would not surprise me nor, I hope, my readers, who have come thus far with me.
Trying with inadequate words to capture his kindness, I wonder if Master Mahasaya and others among the insightful saints I encountered knew that years later, in a Western country, I would be sharing their stories as devoted souls. Their awareness wouldn’t surprise me, nor, I hope, my readers who have journeyed this far with me.
9-1: These are respectful titles by which he was customarily addressed. His name was Mahendra Nath Gupta; he signed his literary works simply “M.”
9-1: These are the respectful titles that people usually used to address him. His name was Mahendra Nath Gupta; he signed his literary works just as "M."
9-2: The Oxford English Dictionary gives, as rare, this definition of bioscope: A view of life; that which gives such a view.
9-2: The Oxford English Dictionary defines bioscope rarely as: A perspective on life; anything that provides such a perspective.
Master Mahasaya’s choice of a word was, then, peculiarly justified.
Master Mahasaya’s choice of a word was, then, particularly justified.
I Meet My Master, Sri Yukteswar
“Faith in God can produce any miracle except one-passing an examination without study.” Distastefully I closed the book I had picked up in an idle moment.
“Believing in God can create any miracle except one—getting through an exam without studying.” Disgustedly, I shut the book I had casually picked up.
“The writer’s exception shows his complete lack of faith,” I thought. “Poor chap, he has great respect for the midnight oil!”
“The writer's exception shows he has no faith at all,” I thought. “Poor guy, he really values the late-night grind!”
My promise to Father had been that I would complete my high school studies. I cannot pretend to diligence. The passing months found me less frequently in the classroom than in secluded spots along the Calcutta bathing ghats. The adjoining crematory grounds, especially gruesome at night, are considered highly attractive by the yogi. He who would find the Deathless Essence must not be dismayed by a few unadorned skulls. Human inadequacy becomes clear in the gloomy abode of miscellaneous bones. My midnight vigils were thus of a different nature from the scholar’s.
My promise to Dad was that I would finish high school. I can't pretend to be hardworking. As the months went by, I found myself spending more time in quiet spots by the Calcutta bathing ghats than in the classroom. The nearby cremation grounds, especially creepy at night, are very appealing to the yogi. If you want to discover the Deathless Essence, you can't be put off by a few plain skulls. Human shortcomings become obvious in the dark place filled with random bones. So, my late-night watch was different from that of a student.
The week of final examinations at the Hindu High School was fast approaching. This interrogatory period, like the sepulchral haunts, inspires a well-known terror. My mind was nevertheless at peace. Braving the ghouls, I was exhuming a knowledge not found in lecture halls. But it lacked the art of Swami Pranabananda, who easily appeared in two places at one time. My educational dilemma was plainly a matter for the Infinite Ingenuity. This was my reasoning, though to many it seems illogic. The devotee’s irrationality springs from a thousand inexplicable demonstrations of God’s instancy in trouble.
The week of final exams at Hindu High School was approaching quickly. This stressful time, much like eerie places, brings a familiar fear. However, my mind was calm. Facing the challenges, I was digging up knowledge that I hadn’t learned in class. But it didn’t have the skill of Swami Pranabananda, who could effortlessly be in two places at once. My educational struggle was clearly a matter for Infinite Ingenuity. That was my thought process, even though it may seem illogical to many. The devotee’s irrationality comes from countless mysterious experiences of God being present in times of trouble.
“Hello, Mukunda! I catch hardly a glimpse of you these days!” A classmate accosted me one afternoon on Gurpar Road.
“Hey, Mukunda! I barely see you these days!” A classmate approached me one afternoon on Gurpar Road.
“Hello, Nantu! My invisibility at school has actually placed me there in a decidedly awkward position.” I unburdened myself under his friendly gaze.
“Hey, Nantu! Being invisible at school has really put me in a super awkward spot.” I opened up to him under his friendly gaze.
Nantu, who was a brilliant student, laughed heartily; my predicament was not without a comic aspect.
Nantu, who was a brilliant student, laughed wholeheartedly; my situation had its funny side.
“You are utterly unprepared for the finals! I suppose it is up to me to help you!”
“You're completely unprepared for the finals! I guess it's up to me to help you!”
The simple words conveyed divine promise to my ears; with alacrity I visited my friend’s home. He kindly outlined the solutions to various problems he considered likely to be set by the instructors.
The straightforward words brought a divine promise to my ears; eagerly, I went to my friend’s house. He thoughtfully explained the solutions to different problems he thought the teachers might ask.
“These questions are the bait which will catch many trusting boys in the examination trap. Remember my answers, and you will escape without injury.”
“These questions are the bait that will trap many unsuspecting boys in the exam. Remember my answers, and you’ll get through unscathed.”
The night was far gone when I departed. Bursting with unseasoned erudition, I devoutly prayed it would remain for the next few critical days. Nantu had coached me in my various subjects but, under press of time, had forgotten my course in Sanskrit. Fervently I reminded God of the oversight.
The night was long gone when I left. Brimming with untested knowledge, I earnestly hoped it would stick with me for the next few important days. Nantu had taught me in different subjects but, with time running out, had overlooked my Sanskrit course. I urgently reminded God about the mistake.
I set out on a short walk the next morning, assimilating my new knowledge to the rhythm of swinging footsteps. As I took a short cut through the weeds of a corner lot, my eye fell on a few loose printed sheets. A triumphant pounce proved them to be Sanskrit verse. I sought out a pundit for aid in my stumbling interpretation. His rich voice filled the air with the edgeless, honeyed beauty of the ancient tongue. 10-1
I went for a short walk the next morning, letting my new knowledge sink in with each step. As I took a shortcut through the weeds in a vacant lot, I noticed some loose printed sheets. A triumphant leap showed they were written in Sanskrit. I looked for an expert to help me with my shaky interpretation. His deep voice filled the air with the smooth, sweet beauty of the ancient language. 10-1
“These exceptional stanzas cannot possibly be of aid in your Sanskrit test.” The scholar dismissed them skeptically.
“These remarkable stanzas won’t be any help with your Sanskrit test.” The scholar dismissed them with skepticism.
But familiarity with that particular poem enabled me on the following day to pass the Sanskrit examination. Through the discerning help Nantu had given, I also attained the minimum grade for success in all my other subjects.
But knowing that specific poem helped me pass the Sanskrit exam the next day. Thanks to the insightful support Nantu provided, I also achieved the minimum grade for success in all my other subjects.
Father was pleased that I had kept my word and concluded my secondary school course. My gratitude sped to the Lord, whose sole guidance I perceived in my visit to Nantu and my walk by the unhabitual route of the debris-filled lot. Playfully He had given a dual expression to His timely design for my rescue.
Father was happy that I had fulfilled my promise and finished my high school education. I was grateful to the Lord, whose guidance I recognized during my visit to Nantu and my walk along the unusual path of the debris-strewn lot. He had playfully provided a dual sign of His timely plan for my rescue.
I came across the discarded book whose author had denied God precedence in the examination halls. I could not restrain a chuckle at my own silent comment:
I found a discarded book by an author who rejected God's place in the exam rooms. I couldn't help but chuckle at my own quiet remark:
“It would only add to this fellow’s confusion, if I were to tell him that divine meditation among the cadavers is a short cut to a high school diploma!”
“It would just confuse this guy more if I told him that meditating with dead bodies is a quick way to get a high school diploma!”
In my new dignity, I was now openly planning to leave home. Together with a young friend, Jitendra Mazumdar, 10-2 I decided to join a Mahamandal hermitage in Benares, and receive its spiritual discipline.
In my new status, I was now openly planning to leave home. Together with a young friend, Jitendra Mazumdar, 10-2 I decided to join a Mahamandal hermitage in Benares and receive its spiritual training.
A desolation fell over me one morning at thought of separation from my family. Since Mother’s death, my affection had grown especially tender for my two younger brothers, Sananda and Bishnu. I rushed to my retreat, the little attic which had witnessed so many scenes in my turbulent sadhana. 10-3 After a two-hour flood of tears, I felt singularly transformed, as by some alchemical cleanser. All attachment 10-4 disappeared; my resolution to seek God as the Friend of friends set like granite within me. I quickly completed my travel preparations.
A feeling of emptiness washed over me one morning at the thought of being separated from my family. Since Mom’s passing, my love for my two younger brothers, Sananda and Bishnu, had become especially strong. I hurried to my retreat, the little attic that had seen so many moments during my turbulent sadhana. 10-3 After two hours of crying, I felt uniquely transformed, as if some cleansing force had changed me. All my attachments 10-4 disappeared; my determination to seek God as the Friend of friends solidified within me. I quickly finished getting ready for my trip.
“I make one last plea.” Father was distressed as I stood before him for final blessing. “Do not forsake me and your grieving brothers and sisters.”
“I make one last plea.” Father was upset as I stood in front of him for one last blessing. “Don’t abandon me and your grieving siblings.”
“Revered Father, how can I tell my love for you! But even greater is my love for the Heavenly Father, who has given me the gift of a perfect father on earth. Let me go, that I someday return with a more divine understanding.”
“Dear Father, how can I express my love for you! But even more profound is my love for the Heavenly Father, who has blessed me with a wonderful father on earth. Please let me go, so that I can come back one day with a deeper understanding.”
With reluctant parental consent, I set out to join Jitendra, already in Benares at the hermitage. On my arrival the young head swami, Dyananda, greeted me cordially. Tall and thin, of thoughtful mien, he impressed me favorably. His fair face had a Buddhalike composure.
With hesitant approval from my parents, I set out to meet Jitendra, who was already in Benares at the hermitage. When I arrived, the young head swami, Dyananda, welcomed me warmly. He was tall and thin, with a thoughtful expression, leaving a positive impression on me. His fair face had a calmness similar to that of the Buddha.
I was pleased that my new home possessed an attic, where I managed to spend the dawn and morning hours. The ashram members, knowing little of meditation practices, thought I should employ my whole time in organizational duties. They gave me praise for my afternoon work in their office.
I was glad that my new home had an attic, where I could spend the early morning hours. The ashram members, not very familiar with meditation practices, believed I should dedicate all my time to organizational tasks. They praised me for my work in their office in the afternoons.
“Don’t try to catch God so soon!” This ridicule from a fellow resident accompanied one of my early departures toward the attic. I went to Dyananda, busy in his small sanctum overlooking the Ganges.
“Don’t try to catch God so quickly!” This teasing from a fellow resident followed one of my early trips to the attic. I went to see Dyananda, who was busy in his little sanctum overlooking the Ganges.
“Swamiji, 10-5 I don’t understand what is required of me here. I am seeking direct perception of God. Without Him, I cannot be satisfied with affiliation or creed or performance of good works.”
“Swamiji, 10-5 I don’t get what’s expected of me here. I’m looking for a personal experience of God. Without Him, I can’t be content with just belonging to a group, following a doctrine, or doing good deeds.”
The orange-robed ecclesiastic gave me an affectionate pat. Staging a mock rebuke, he admonished a few near-by disciples. “Don’t bother Mukunda. He will learn our ways.”
The orange-robed monk gave me a friendly pat. Putting on a teasing scolding, he chided a few nearby followers. “Don’t disturb Mukunda. He’ll pick up our ways.”
I politely concealed my doubt. The students left the room, not overly bent with their chastisement. Dyananda had further words for me.
I politely hid my doubt. The students left the room, not too weighed down by their scolding. Dyananda had more to say to me.
“Mukunda, I see your father is regularly sending you money. Please return it to him; you require none here. A second injunction for your discipline concerns food. Even when you feel hunger, don’t mention it.”
“Mukunda, I see your dad is consistently sending you money. Please send it back to him; you don't need any here. Another rule for your discipline is about food. Even when you feel hungry, don’t bring it up.”
Whether famishment gleamed in my eye, I knew not. That I was hungry, I knew only too well. The invariable hour for the first hermitage meal was twelve noon. I had been accustomed in my own home to a large breakfast at nine o’clock.
Whether hunger shone in my eye, I couldn't say. But I definitely knew I was hungry. The usual time for the first meal in the hermitage was noon. I was used to a big breakfast at nine o'clock back home.
The three-hour gap became daily more interminable. Gone were the Calcutta years when I could rebuke the cook for a ten-minute delay. Now I tried to control my appetite; one day I undertook a twenty-four hour fast. With double zest I awaited the following midday.
The three-hour wait felt longer every day. The days in Calcutta were behind me when I could scold the cook for being ten minutes late. Now, I tried to manage my hunger; one day, I decided to fast for twenty-four hours. With even more eagerness, I looked forward to the next midday.
“Dyanandaji’s train is late; we are not going to eat until he arrives.” Jitendra brought me this devastating news. As gesture of welcome to the swami, who had been absent for two weeks, many delicacies were in readiness. An appetizing aroma filled the air. Nothing else offering, what else could be swallowed except pride over yesterday’s achievement of a fast?
“Dyanandaji’s train is late; we won’t eat until he gets here.” Jitendra brought me this unfortunate news. To welcome the swami, who had been away for two weeks, a spread of delicious dishes was prepared. A tempting smell filled the air. With nothing else to hold on to, what else could we do but swallow our pride over yesterday’s success in fasting?
“Lord hasten the train!” The Heavenly Provider, I thought, was hardly included in the interdiction with which Dyananda had silenced me. Divine Attention was elsewhere, however; the plodding clock covered the hours. Darkness was descending as our leader entered the door. My greeting was one of unfeigned joy.
“Lord, hurry the train!” I thought that the Heavenly Provider wasn't really included in the command that Dyananda had used to quiet me. Divine Attention was focused elsewhere; the ticking clock dragged out the hours. Darkness was falling as our leader came through the door. My greeting was filled with true joy.
“Dyanandaji will bathe and meditate before we can serve food.” Jitendra approached me again as a bird of ill omen.
“Dyanandaji will take a shower and meditate before we can serve food.” Jitendra came up to me again like a bad omen.
I was in near-collapse. My young stomach, new to deprivation, protested with gnawing vigor. Pictures I had seen of famine victims passed wraithlike before me.
I was on the brink of collapse. My young stomach, unfamiliar with hunger, protested with intense discomfort. Images I had seen of famine victims floated hauntingly before me.
“The next Benares death from starvation is due at once in this hermitage,” I thought. Impending doom averted at nine o’clock. Ambrosial summons! In memory that meal is vivid as one of life’s perfect hours.
“The next death from starvation in Benares is about to happen right here in this hermitage,” I thought. A looming disaster was averted at nine o’clock. What a heavenly invitation! That meal is etched in my memory as one of life’s perfect moments.
Intense absorption yet permitted me to observe that Dyananda ate absent-mindedly. He was apparently above my gross pleasures.
Intense focus still let me notice that Dyananda was eating without really thinking about it. He seemed to be above my simple pleasures.
“Swamiji, weren’t you hungry?” Happily surfeited, I was alone with the leader in his study.
“Swamiji, weren’t you hungry?” Having enjoyed a satisfying meal, I was alone with the leader in his study.
“O yes! I have spent the last four days without food or drink. I never eat on trains, filled with the heterogenous vibrations of worldly people. Strictly I observe the shastric 10-6 rules for monks of my particular order.
“O yes! I have spent the last four days without food or drink. I never eat on trains, filled with the mixed energies of everyday people. I strictly follow the shastric 10-6 rules for monks of my particular order.
“Certain problems of our organizational work lie on my mind. Tonight at home I neglected my dinner. What’s the hurry? Tomorrow I’ll make it a point to have a proper meal.” He laughed merrily.
“Some issues with our organization have been weighing on my mind. Tonight at home, I skipped dinner. What's the rush? Tomorrow, I'll make sure to have a proper meal.” He laughed happily.
Shame spread within me like a suffocation. But the past day of my torture was not easily forgotten; I ventured a further remark.
Shame filled me like I couldn't breathe. But the previous day's torment was not something I could easily forget; I made another comment.
“Swamiji, I am puzzled. Following your instruction, suppose I never asked for food, and nobody gives me any. I should starve to death.”
“Swamiji, I’m confused. If I follow your advice and never ask for food, and nobody gives me any, I’ll end up starving to death.”
“Die then!” This alarming counsel split the air. “Die if you must Mukunda! Never admit that you live by the power of food and not by the power of God! He who has created every form of nourishment, He who has bestowed appetite, will certainly see that His devotee is sustained! Do not imagine that rice maintains you, or that money or men support you! Could they aid if the Lord withdraws your life-breath? They are His indirect instruments merely. Is it by any skill of yours that food digests in your stomach? Use the sword of your discrimination, Mukunda! Cut through the chains of agency and perceive the Single Cause!”
“Die then!” This shocking advice hung in the air. “Die if you have to, Mukunda! Never admit that you live because of food rather than the power of God! He who created every type of nourishment and gave you the appetite will definitely ensure that His devotee is taken care of! Don’t think that rice keeps you alive, or that money or people support you! Could they help if the Lord takes away your breath? They are just His indirect tools. Is it your skill that makes food digest in your stomach? Use the sword of your discernment, Mukunda! Cut through the chains of dependence and recognize the One True Source!”
I found his incisive words entering some deep marrow. Gone was an age- old delusion by which bodily imperatives outwit the soul. There and then I tasted the Spirit’s all-sufficiency. In how many strange cities, in my later life of ceaseless travel, did occasion arise to prove the serviceability of this lesson in a Benares hermitage!
I felt his sharp words touching something deep within me. The old belief that physical needs can outsmart the soul was gone. In that moment, I experienced the Spirit’s total adequacy. How many unusual cities, in my later life of nonstop travel, provided opportunities to test this lesson while staying at a hermitage in Benares!
The sole treasure which had accompanied me from Calcutta was the SADHU’S silver amulet bequeathed to me by Mother. Guarding it for years, I now had it carefully hidden in my ashram room. To renew my joy in the talismanic testimony, one morning I opened the locked box. The sealed covering untouched, lo! the amulet was gone. Mournfully I tore open its envelope and made unmistakably sure. It had vanished, in accordance with the SADHU’S prediction, into the ether whence he had summoned it.
The only treasure I brought with me from Calcutta was the SADHU’S silver amulet that my mother left to me. I had protected it for years, and now it was carefully hidden in my ashram room. One morning, wanting to relive the joy the talisman brought me, I opened the locked box. The sealed cover was untouched, but to my shock, the amulet was gone. I sorrowfully opened its envelope and made sure—it had disappeared, just as the SADHU predicted, into the air from where he had summoned it.
My relationship with Dyananda’s followers grew steadily worse. The household was alienated, hurt by my determined aloofness. My strict adherence to meditation on the very Ideal for which I had left home and all worldly ambitions called forth shallow criticism on all sides.
My relationship with Dyananda’s followers kept getting worse. The household felt distant, hurt by my stubborn detachment. My strict commitment to meditating on the very Ideal that made me leave home and all worldly ambitions led to superficial criticism from all sides.
Torn by spiritual anguish, I entered the attic one dawn, resolved to pray until answer was vouchsafed.
Torn by spiritual pain, I went into the attic one dawn, determined to pray until I received an answer.
“Merciful Mother of the Universe, teach me Thyself through visions, or through a guru sent by Thee!”
“Compassionate Mother of the Universe, teach me directly through visions or through a guru you send!”
The passing hours found my sobbing pleas without response. Suddenly I felt lifted as though bodily to a sphere uncircumscribed.
The hours went by with my crying pleas unanswered. Suddenly, I felt like I was being lifted to a limitless realm.
“Thy Master cometh today!” A divine womanly voice came from everywhere and nowhere.
“Your Master is coming today!” A divine feminine voice echoed from everywhere and nowhere.
This supernal experience was pierced by a shout from a definite locale. A young priest nicknamed Habu was calling me from the downstairs kitchen.
This heavenly experience was interrupted by a shout from a specific place. A young priest known as Habu was calling me from the kitchen downstairs.
“Mukunda, enough of meditation! You are needed for an errand.”
“Mukunda, stop meditating! We need you for a task.”
Another day I might have replied impatiently; now I wiped my tear- swollen face and meekly obeyed the summons. Together Habu and I set out for a distant market place in the Bengali section of Benares. The ungentle Indian sun was not yet at zenith as we made our purchases in the bazaars. We pushed our way through the colorful medley of housewives, guides, priests, simply-clad widows, dignified Brahmins, and the ubiquitous holy bulls. Passing an inconspicuous lane, I turned my head and surveyed the narrow length.
Another day I might have replied with irritation; now I wiped my tear-streaked face and quietly followed the call. Habu and I set out for a far-off marketplace in the Bengali section of Benares. The harsh Indian sun wasn't at its peak yet as we made our purchases in the markets. We navigated through the vibrant mix of housewives, guides, priests, simply dressed widows, dignified Brahmins, and the ever-present holy bulls. Passing a nondescript lane, I turned my head and looked down its narrow length.
A Christlike man in the ocher robes of a swami stood motionless at the end of the road. Instantly and anciently familiar he seemed; my gaze fed hungrily for a trice. Then doubt assailed me.
A Christlike man in the brown robes of a swami stood still at the end of the road. He seemed instantly and strangely familiar; my eyes hungrily took him in for a moment. Then doubt crept in.
“You are confusing this wandering monk with someone known to you,” I thought. “Dreamer, walk on.”
“You're mixing up this wandering monk with someone you know,” I thought. “Dreamer, keep moving.”
After ten minutes, I felt heavy numbness in my feet. As though turned to stone, they were unable to carry me farther. Laboriously I turned around; my feet regained normalcy. I faced the opposite direction; again the curious weight oppressed me.
After ten minutes, my feet felt intensely numb. It was as if they had turned to stone, unable to move me any further. With great effort, I turned around; my feet started to feel normal again. I faced the other direction; once more, the strange weight pressed down on me.
“The saint is magnetically drawing me to him!” With this thought, I heaped my parcels into the arms of Habu. He had been observing my erratic footwork with amazement, and now burst into laughter.
“The saint is irresistibly pulling me towards him!” With this thought, I stacked my packages into Habu's arms. He had been watching my clumsy movements with surprise and now broke into laughter.
“What ails you? Are you crazy?”
“What's wrong with you? Are you out of your mind?”
My tumultuous emotion prevented any retort; I sped silently away.
My overwhelming emotions kept me from responding; I quickly left without a word.
Retracing my steps as though wing-shod, I reached the narrow lane. My quick glance revealed the quiet figure, steadily gazing in my direction. A few eager steps and I was at his feet.
Retracing my steps as if I had wings, I arrived at the narrow lane. A quick look showed the quiet figure, steadily looking my way. A few hurried steps and I was at his feet.
“Gurudeva!” 10-7 The divine face was none other than he of my thousand visions. These halcyon eyes, in leonine head with pointed beard and flowing locks, had oft peered through gloom of my nocturnal reveries, holding a promise I had not fully understood.
“Gurudeva!” 10-7 The divine face was none other than the one from my thousand visions. These calm eyes, set in a lion-like head with a pointed beard and flowing hair, had often looked through the darkness of my night-time dreams, holding a promise I hadn’t completely grasped.
“O my own, you have come to me!” My guru uttered the words again and again in Bengali, his voice tremulous with joy. “How many years I have waited for you!”
“O my own, you’ve come to me!” My guru repeated the words over and over in Bengali, his voice shaking with happiness. “How many years I’ve waited for you!”
We entered a oneness of silence; words seemed the rankest superfluities. Eloquence flowed in soundless chant from heart of master to disciple. With an antenna of irrefragable insight I sensed that my guru knew God, and would lead me to Him. The obscuration of this life disappeared in a fragile dawn of prenatal memories. Dramatic time! Past, present, and future are its cycling scenes. This was not the first sun to find me at these holy feet!
We entered a deep silence; words felt completely unnecessary. Communication happened in a silent chant from the heart of the master to the disciple. With an undeniable sense of understanding, I felt that my guru knew God and would guide me to Him. The confusion of this life faded away in a delicate dawn of memories from before birth. What a dramatic moment! The past, present, and future make up its recurring scenes. This wasn't the first time that the sun had found me at these sacred feet!
My hand in his, my guru led me to his temporary residence in the Rana Mahal section of the city. His athletic figure moved with firm tread. Tall, erect, about fifty-five at this time, he was active and vigorous as a young man. His dark eyes were large, beautiful with plumbless wisdom. Slightly curly hair softened a face of striking power. Strength mingled subtly with gentleness.
My hand in his, my mentor led me to his temporary home in the Rana Mahal area of the city. His athletic build moved steadily. Tall and upright, and around fifty-five at the time, he was as active and strong as a young man. His dark eyes were large, filled with deep wisdom. His slightly curly hair softened a face that exuded strength. Power blended subtly with gentleness.
As we made our way to the stone balcony of a house overlooking the Ganges, he said affectionately:
As we walked to the stone balcony of a house that looked out over the Ganges, he said fondly:
“I will give you my hermitages and all I possess.”
“I'll give you my retreats and everything I own.”
“Sir, I come for wisdom and God-contact. Those are your treasure- troves I am after!”
“Sir, I'm here seeking wisdom and a connection with God. Those are the treasures I’m after!”
The swift Indian twilight had dropped its half-curtain before my master spoke again. His eyes held unfathomable tenderness.
The quick Indian twilight had lowered its half-curtain before my master spoke again. His eyes held deep tenderness.
“I give you my unconditional love.”
“I give you my unconditional love.”
Precious words! A quarter-century elapsed before I had another auricular proof of his love. His lips were strange to ardor; silence became his oceanic heart.
Precious words! Twenty-five years went by before I heard any more proof of his love. His lips were unfamiliar with passion; silence filled his vast heart.
“Will you give me the same unconditional love?” He gazed at me with childlike trust.
“Will you give me the same unconditional love?” He looked at me with a sense of childlike trust.
“I will love you eternally, Gurudeva!”
“I will love you forever, Gurudeva!”
“Ordinary love is selfish, darkly rooted in desires and satisfactions. Divine love is without condition, without boundary, without change. The flux of the human heart is gone forever at the transfixing touch of pure love.” He added humbly, “If ever you find me falling from a state of God-realization, please promise to put my head on your lap and help to bring me back to the Cosmic Beloved we both worship.”
“Regular love is selfish, deeply tied to our wants and pleasures. Divine love has no conditions, no limits, and never changes. The constant shifting of the human heart disappears forever with the powerful touch of pure love.” He added humbly, “If you ever see me drifting away from my state of experiencing God, please promise to place my head in your lap and help me return to the Cosmic Beloved we both adore.”
He rose then in the gathering darkness and guided me to an inner room. As we ate mangoes and almond sweetmeats, he unobtrusively wove into his conversation an intimate knowledge of my nature. I was awe-struck at the grandeur of his wisdom, exquisitely blended with an innate humility.
He stood up then in the fading light and led me to a room inside. As we shared mangoes and almond sweets, he subtly included an understanding of my character in our conversation. I was amazed by the depth of his wisdom, perfectly combined with a natural humility.
“Do not grieve for your amulet. It has served its purpose.” Like a divine mirror, my guru apparently had caught a reflection of my whole life.
“Don’t mourn for your amulet. It has done its job.” Like a divine mirror, my guru seemed to have seen a reflection of my entire life.
“The living reality of your presence, Master, is joy beyond any symbol.”
"The fact that you're here, Master, brings joy that no symbol can match."
“It is time for a change, inasmuch as you are unhappily situated in the hermitage.”
“It’s time for a change since you’re not happy in the hermitage.”
I had made no references to my life; they now seemed superfluous! By his natural, unemphatic manner, I understood that he wished no astonished ejaculations at his clairvoyance.
I hadn't mentioned anything about my life; it now seemed unnecessary! From his calm, straightforward attitude, I realized that he didn't want any surprised reactions to his insight.
“You should go back to Calcutta. Why exclude relatives from your love of humanity?”
“You should go back to Kolkata. Why leave out family from your love for humanity?”
His suggestion dismayed me. My family was predicting my return, though I had been unresponsive to many pleas by letter. “Let the young bird fly in the metaphysical skies,” Ananta had remarked. “His wings will tire in the heavy atmosphere. We shall yet see him swoop toward home, fold his pinions, and humbly rest in our family nest.” This discouraging simile fresh in my mind, I was determined to do no “swooping” in the direction of Calcutta.
His suggestion upset me. My family expected me to come back, even though I hadn’t replied to many letters asking me to. “Let the young bird fly in the spiritual skies,” Ananta had said. “His wings will get tired in the thick air. We will see him glide back home, fold his wings, and quietly rest in our family nest.” With this discouraging image in my head, I was set on not doing any “gliding” towards Calcutta.
“Sir, I am not returning home. But I will follow you anywhere. Please give me your address, and your name.”
“Sir, I’m not going back home. But I’ll follow you anywhere. Please give me your address and your name.”
“Swami Sri Yukteswar Giri. My chief hermitage is in Serampore, on Rai Ghat Lane. I am visiting my mother here for only a few days.”
“Swami Sri Yukteswar Giri. My main hermitage is in Serampore, on Rai Ghat Lane. I’m visiting my mother here for just a few days.”
I wondered at God’s intricate play with His devotees. Serampore is but twelve miles from Calcutta, yet in those regions I had never caught a glimpse of my guru. We had had to travel for our meeting to the ancient city of Kasi (Benares), hallowed by memories of Lahiri Mahasaya. Here too the feet of Buddha, Shankaracharya and other Yogi- Christs had blessed the soil.
I was amazed by how God interacts with His followers. Serampore is only twelve miles from Calcutta, yet I had never seen my guru in that area. We had to travel to the ancient city of Kasi (Benares) for our meeting, a place revered for its connection to Lahiri Mahasaya. Here, the footprints of Buddha, Shankaracharya, and other Yogi-Christs have also blessed the ground.
“You will come to me in four weeks.” For the first time, Sri Yukteswar’s voice was stern. “Now I have told my eternal affection, and have shown my happiness at finding you-that is why you disregard my request. The next time we meet, you will have to reawaken my interest: I won’t accept you as a disciple easily. There must be complete surrender by obedience to my strict training.”
“You will come to me in four weeks.” For the first time, Sri Yukteswar's voice was serious. “Now that I've expressed my lasting affection and shown my joy in finding you, that's why you ignore my request. The next time we meet, you'll need to rekindle my interest: I won’t accept you as a disciple easily. There must be total commitment through obedience to my demanding training.”
I remained obstinately silent. My guru easily penetrated my difficulty.
I stayed stubbornly quiet. My guru easily understood my struggle.
“Do you think your relatives will laugh at you?”
“Do you think your family will make fun of you?”
“I will not return.”
"I'm not coming back."
“You will return in thirty days.”
“You’ll be back in thirty days.”
“Never.” Bowing reverently at his feet, I departed without lightening the controversial tension. As I made my way in the midnight darkness, I wondered why the miraculous meeting had ended on an inharmonious note. The dual scales of maya, that balance every joy with a grief! My young heart was not yet malleable to the transforming fingers of my guru.
“Never.” Bowing respectfully at his feet, I left without easing the tense atmosphere. As I walked through the darkness of midnight, I wondered why the incredible meeting had ended so uneasily. The dual scales of maya, balancing every joy with sorrow! My young heart wasn’t ready to be shaped by the transformative touch of my guru.
The next morning I noticed increased hostility in the attitude of the hermitage members. My days became spiked with invariable rudeness. In three weeks, Dyananda left the ashram to attend a conference in Bombay; pandemonium broke over my hapless head.
The next morning, I noticed a growing hostility among the members of the hermitage. My days were filled with constant rudeness. Three weeks later, Dyananda left the ashram to go to a conference in Bombay, and chaos erupted around me.
“Mukunda is a parasite, accepting hermitage hospitality without making proper return.” Overhearing this remark, I regretted for the first time that I had obeyed the request to send back my money to Father. With heavy heart, I sought out my sole friend, Jitendra.
“Mukunda is a freeloader, taking advantage of the hospitality at the hermitage without giving anything back.” Hearing this made me regret, for the first time, that I had followed the request to send my money back to Father. With a heavy heart, I looked for my only friend, Jitendra.
“I am leaving. Please convey my respectful regrets to Dyanandaji when he returns.”
“I’m leaving. Please let Dyanandaji know that I send my respectful regrets when he gets back.”
“I will leave also! My attempts to meditate here meet with no more favor than your own.” Jitendra spoke with determination.
“I’ll leave too! My attempts to meditate here are just as unsuccessful as yours.” Jitendra said resolutely.
“I have met a Christlike saint. Let us visit him in Serampore.”
"I've met a saint who embodies Christ. Let's go visit him in Serampore."
And so the “bird” prepared to “swoop” perilously close to Calcutta!
And so the “bird” got ready to “swoop” dangerously close to Calcutta!
10-1: Sanskrita, polished; complete. Sanskrit is the eldest sister of all Indo-European tongues. Its alphabetical script is Devanagari, literally “divine abode.” “Who knows my grammar knows God!” Panini, great philologist of ancient India, paid this tribute to the mathematical and psychological perfection in Sanskrit. He who would track language to its lair must indeed end as omniscient.
10-1: Sanskrita, polished; complete. Sanskrit is the oldest sibling of all Indo-European languages. Its written form is Devanagari, which means "divine home." "Whoever understands my grammar understands God!" Panini, the renowned linguist of ancient India, expressed this admiration for the mathematical and psychological precision in Sanskrit. Anyone who seeks to uncover the essence of language must ultimately become all-knowing.
10-2: He was not Jatinda (Jotin Ghosh), who will be remembered for his timely aversion to tigers!
10-2: He was not Jatinda (Jotin Ghosh), who will be remembered for his quick avoidance of tigers!
10-4: Hindu scriptures teach that family attachment is delusive if it prevents the devotee from seeking the Giver of all boons, including the one of loving relatives, not to mention life itself. Jesus similarly taught: “Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?” (Matthew 12:48.)
10-4: Hindu scriptures teach that being attached to family can be misleading if it stops the devotee from seeking the Source of all blessings, including the love of family, and even life itself. Jesus taught something similar: “Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?” (Matthew 12:48.)
10-5: Ji is a customary respectful suffix, particularly used in direct address; thus “swamiji,” “guruji,” “Sri Yukteswarji,” “paramhansaji.”
10-5: Ji is a traditional respectful suffix commonly used in direct address, like “swamiji,” “guruji,” “Sri Yukteswarji,” and “paramhansaji.”
10-6: Pertaining to the shastras, literally, “sacred books,” comprising four classes of scripture: the shruti, smriti, purana, and tantra. These comprehensive treatises cover every aspect of religious and social life, and the fields of law, medicine, architecture, art, etc. The shrutis are the “directly heard” or “revealed” scriptures, the Vedas. The smritis or “remembered” lore was finally written down in a remote past as the world’s longest epic poems, the Mahabharata and the Ramayana. Puranas are literally “ancient” allegories; tantras literally mean “rites” or “rituals”; these treatises convey profound truths under a veil of detailed symbolism.
10-6: Regarding the shastras, which means “sacred books,” they include four categories of scripture: shruti, smriti, purana, and tantra. These extensive writings address all facets of religious and social life, as well as areas like law, medicine, architecture, art, and more. The shruti refers to the “directly heard” or “revealed” texts, known as the Vedas. The smriti, or “remembered” tradition, was eventually transcribed in ancient times as the world's longest epic poems, the Mahabharata and the Ramayana. Puranas means “ancient” allegories, while tantras translates to “rites” or “rituals.” These writings express deep truths wrapped in complex symbolism.
Two Penniless Boys In Brindaban
“It would serve you right if Father disinherited you, Mukunda! How foolishly you are throwing away your life!” An elder-brother sermon was assaulting my ears.
“It would serve you right if Dad cut you out of the will, Mukunda! How foolishly you’re wasting your life!” My older brother’s lecture was ringing in my ears.
Jitendra and I, fresh from the train (a figure of speech merely; we were covered with dust), had just arrived at the home of Ananta, recently transferred from Calcutta to the ancient city of Agra. Brother was a supervising accountant for the Bengal-Nagpur Railway.
Jitendra and I, just off the train (a figure of speech; we were covered in dust), had just arrived at Ananta's house, recently relocated from Calcutta to the historic city of Agra. My brother was a supervising accountant for the Bengal-Nagpur Railway.
“You well know, Ananta, I seek my inheritance from the Heavenly Father.”
“You know well, Ananta, that I’m looking for my inheritance from the Heavenly Father.”
“Money first; God can come later! Who knows? Life may be too long.”
“Money comes first; God can wait! Who knows? Life might be too long.”
“God first; money is His slave! Who can tell? Life may be too short.”
“God first; money is His servant! Who knows? Life might be too short.”
My retort was summoned by the exigencies of the moment, and held no presentiment. Yet the leaves of time unfolded to early finality for Ananta; a few years later 11-1 he entered the land where bank notes avail neither first nor last.
My response was triggered by the urgency of the moment and had no foreboding. Yet the leaves of time quickly revealed an ending for Ananta; a few years later 11-1 he entered a place where money meant nothing.
“Wisdom from the hermitage, I suppose! But I see you have left Benares.” Ananta’s eyes gleamed with satisfaction; he yet hoped to secure my pinions in the family nest.
“Wisdom from the hermitage, I guess! But I see you’ve left Benares.” Ananta’s eyes sparkled with satisfaction; he still hoped to keep me tied to the family home.
“My sojourn in Benares was not in vain! I found there everything my heart had been longing for! You may be sure it was not your pundit or his son!”
“My time in Benares was worth it! I found everything my heart had been searching for! You can be sure it wasn't your scholar or his son!”
Ananta joined me in reminiscent laughter; he had had to admit that the Benares “clairvoyant” he selected was a shortsighted one.
Ananta laughed with me as we reminisced; he had to admit that the "clairvoyant" he chose in Benares was pretty shortsighted.
“What are your plans, my wandering brother?”
“What are your plans, my wandering brother?”
“Jitendra persuaded me to Agra. We shall view the beauties of the Taj Mahal 11-2 here,” I explained. “Then we are going to my newly-found guru, who has a hermitage in Serampore.”
“Jitendra convinced me to go to Agra. We'll check out the beauty of the Taj Mahal 11-2 here,” I said. “Then we're heading to my new guru, who has a hermitage in Serampore.”
Ananta hospitably arranged for our comfort. Several times during the evening I noticed his eyes fixed on me reflectively.
Ananta kindly made sure we were comfortable. Several times during the evening, I caught him looking at me thoughtfully.
“I know that look!” I thought. “A plot is brewing!”
“I recognize that look!” I thought. “Something's cooking!”
The denouement took place during our early breakfast.
The outcome happened during our early breakfast.
“So you feel quite independent of Father’s wealth.” Ananta’s gaze was innocent as he resumed the barbs of yesterday’s conversation.
“So you feel pretty free from Dad’s money.” Ananta’s look was innocent as he picked up the threads of yesterday’s conversation.
“I am conscious of my dependence on God.”
“I am aware of my reliance on God.”
“Words are cheap! Life has shielded you thus far! What a plight if you were forced to look to the Invisible Hand for your food and shelter! You would soon be begging on the streets!”
“Words are easy to come by! Life has protected you so far! What a terrible situation it would be if you had to rely on the Invisible Hand for your food and shelter! You would quickly find yourself begging on the streets!”
“Never! I would not put faith in passers-by rather than God! He can devise for His devotee a thousand resources besides the begging-bowl!”
“Never! I would trust random strangers over God! He can provide a thousand ways for His follower besides the begging bowl!”
“More rhetoric! Suppose I suggest that your vaunted philosophy be put to a test in this tangible world?”
“More talk! What if I propose that we test your praised philosophy in the real world?”
“I would agree! Do you confine God to a speculative world?”
“I totally agree! Do you limit God to just a hypothetical realm?”
“We shall see; today you shall have opportunity either to enlarge or to confirm my own views!” Ananta paused for a dramatic moment; then spoke slowly and seriously.
“We'll see; today you will have the chance to either expand or confirm my views!” Ananta paused for a dramatic moment; then spoke slowly and seriously.
“I propose that I send you and your fellow disciple Jitendra this morning to the near-by city of Brindaban. You must not take a single rupee; you must not beg, either for food or money; you must not reveal your predicament to anyone; you must not go without your meals; and you must not be stranded in Brindaban. If you return to my bungalow here before twelve o’clock tonight, without having broken any rule of the test, I shall be the most astonished man in Agra!”
“I suggest that I send you and your fellow disciple Jitendra this morning to the nearby city of Brindaban. You must not take a single rupee; you must not beg, either for food or money; you must not reveal your situation to anyone; you must not skip your meals; and you must not get stuck in Brindaban. If you return to my bungalow here before midnight tonight, without breaking any rules of the test, I will be the most surprised man in Agra!”
“I accept the challenge.” No hesitation was in my words or in my heart. Grateful memories flashed of the Instant Beneficence: my healing of deadly cholera through appeal to Lahiri Mahasaya’s picture; the playful gift of the two kites on the Lahore roof with Uma; the opportune amulet amidst my discouragement; the decisive message through the unknown Benares sadhu outside the compound of the pundit’s home; the vision of Divine Mother and Her majestic words of love; Her swift heed through Master Mahasaya to my trifling embarrassments; the last-minute guidance which materialized my high school diploma; and the ultimate boon, my living Master from the mist of lifelong dreams. Never could I admit my “philosophy” unequal to any tussle on the world’s harsh proving ground!
“I accept the challenge.” There was no hesitation in my words or my heart. Grateful memories flashed through my mind: my healing from deadly cholera thanks to a picture of Lahiri Mahasaya; the fun of flying two kites on the Lahore roof with Uma; the timely amulet that appeared when I was feeling down; the important message from an unknown sadhu outside the pundit's house in Benares; the vision of the Divine Mother and Her majestic words of love; Her quick support through Master Mahasaya during my minor troubles; the last-minute guidance that helped me get my high school diploma; and the ultimate blessing, my living Master who emerged from the fog of lifelong dreams. I could never accept that my “philosophy” was unfit for any struggle in the harsh realities of the world!
“Your willingness does you credit. I’ll escort you to the train at once.” Ananta turned to the openmouthed Jitendra. “You must go along as a witness and, very likely, a fellow victim!”
“Your eagerness is commendable. I’ll take you to the train right away.” Ananta turned to the wide-eyed Jitendra. “You should come along as a witness and probably, a fellow victim!”
A half hour later Jitendra and I were in possession of one-way tickets for our impromptu trip. We submitted, in a secluded corner of the station, to a search of our persons. Ananta was quickly satisfied that we were carrying no hidden hoard; our simple dhotis 11-3 concealed nothing more than was necessary.
A half hour later, Jitendra and I had one-way tickets for our spontaneous trip. We let ourselves be searched in a quiet corner of the station. Ananta quickly confirmed that we weren't hiding anything valuable; our simple dhotis 11-3 hid nothing more than what was necessary.
As faith invaded the serious realms of finance, my friend spoke protestingly. “Ananta, give me one or two rupees as a safeguard. Then I can telegraph you in case of misfortune.”
As faith entered the serious world of finance, my friend protested. “Ananta, give me one or two rupees as a safety net. Then I can send you a telegram if anything goes wrong.”
“Jitendra!” My ejaculation was sharply reproachful. “I will not proceed with the test if you take any money as final security.”
“Jitendra!” I exclaimed sharply, filled with reproach. “I won’t continue with the test if you accept any money as a final guarantee.”
“There is something reassuring about the clink of coins.” Jitendra said no more as I regarded him sternly.
“There’s something comforting about the sound of coins clinking,” Jitendra said no more as I looked at him seriously.
“Mukunda, I am not heartless.” A hint of humility had crept into Ananta’s voice. It may be that his conscience was smiting him; perhaps for sending two insolvent boys to a strange city; perhaps for his own religious skepticism. “If by any chance or grace you pass successfully through the Brindaban ordeal, I shall ask you to initiate me as your disciple.”
“Mukunda, I'm not heartless.” A touch of humility had slipped into Ananta’s voice. It might be that his conscience was troubling him; maybe for sending two broke boys to an unfamiliar city; maybe for his own doubts about religion. “If by any chance or luck you make it through the Brindaban challenge, I’ll ask you to take me on as your disciple.”
This promise had a certain irregularity, in keeping with the unconventional occasion. The eldest brother in an Indian family seldom bows before his juniors; he receives respect and obedience second only to a father. But no time remained for my comment; our train was at point of departure.
This promise had a bit of an unusual quality, fitting for the unconventional situation. The eldest brother in an Indian family rarely shows deference to his younger siblings; he commands respect and obedience just after a father. But there was no time for me to say anything; our train was about to leave.
Jitendra maintained a lugubrious silence as our train covered the miles. Finally he bestirred himself; leaning over, he pinched me painfully at an awkward spot.
Jitendra sat quietly, his mood gloomy, while our train traveled the miles. Eventually, he stirred; leaning over, he gave me a painful pinch in an awkward place.
“I see no sign that God is going to supply our next meal!”
“I don’t see any indication that God is going to provide our next meal!”
“Be quiet, doubting Thomas; the Lord is working with us.”
“Be quiet, doubting Thomas; the Lord is with us.”
“Can you also arrange that He hurry? Already I am famished merely at the prospect before us. I left Benares to view the Taj’s mausoleum, not to enter my own!”
“Can you also make sure He gets here quickly? I'm already starving just thinking about what's ahead of us. I left Benares to see the Taj's mausoleum, not to end up in my own grave!”
“Cheer up, Jitendra! Are we not to have our first glimpse of the sacred wonders of Brindaban? 11-4 I am in deep joy at thought of treading the ground hallowed by feet of Lord Krishna.”
“Cheer up, Jitendra! Are we not about to see the amazing sacred sites of Brindaban for the first time? 11-4 I’m really excited at the thought of walking on the ground blessed by the feet of Lord Krishna.”
The door of our compartment opened; two men seated themselves. The next train stop would be the last.
The door to our compartment opened; two men sat down. The next train stop would be the last one.
“Young lads, do you have friends in Brindaban?” The stranger opposite me was taking a surprising interest.
“Young guys, do you have friends in Brindaban?” The stranger across from me was surprisingly interested.
“None of your business!” Rudely I averted my gaze.
“None of your business!” I said, turning my gaze away rudely.
“You are probably flying away from your families under the enchantment of the Stealer of Hearts. 11-5 I am of devotional temperament myself. I will make it my positive duty to see that you receive food, and shelter from this overpowering heat.”
“You’re probably leaving your families because of the charm of the Stealer of Hearts. 11-5 I’m the same way when it comes to devotion. I’ll make it my responsibility to ensure you get food and shelter from this intense heat.”
“No, sir, let us alone. You are very kind; but you are mistaken in judging us to be truants from home.”
“No, sir, just leave us alone. You're very kind, but you're wrong to think we're skipping out on home.”
No further conversation ensued; the train came to a halt. As Jitendra and I descended to the platform, our chance companions linked arms with us and summoned a horse cab.
No more conversation happened; the train stopped. As Jitendra and I got off onto the platform, our random companions linked arms with us and called for a horse cab.
We alit before a stately hermitage, set amidst the evergreen trees of well-kept grounds. Our benefactors were evidently known here; a smiling lad led us without comment to a parlor. We were soon joined by an elderly woman of dignified bearing.
We arrived at an impressive hermitage, surrounded by evergreen trees in beautifully maintained grounds. Our hosts were clearly familiar here; a smiling young boy guided us silently to a sitting room. We were soon joined by an elderly woman with a dignified presence.
“Gauri Ma, the princes could not come.” One of the men addressed the ashram hostess. “At the last moment their plans went awry; they send deep regrets. But we have brought two other guests. As soon as we met on the train, I felt drawn to them as devotees of Lord Krishna.”
“Gauri Ma, the princes can’t make it.” One of the men spoke to the ashram hostess. “Their plans fell through at the last minute; they send their sincerest apologies. But we’ve brought two other guests. From the moment we met on the train, I felt a connection with them as devotees of Lord Krishna.”
(Left to right) Jitendra Mazumdar, my companion on the “penniless test” at Brindaban; Lalit-da, my cousin; Swami Kebelananda (“Shastri Mahasaya”), my saintly Sanskrit tutor; myself, as a high school youth
(Left to right) Jitendra Mazumdar, my friend from the “penniless test” in Brindaban; Lalit-da, my cousin; Swami Kebelananda (“Shastri Mahasaya”), my wise Sanskrit teacher; and me, as a high school student.
One of the caves occupied by Babaji in the Drongiri Mountains near Ranikhet in the Himalayas. A grandson of Lahiri Mahasaya, Ananda Mohan Lahiri (second from right, in white), and three other devotees are visiting the sacred spot.
One of the caves used by Babaji in the Drongiri Mountains near Ranikhet in the Himalayas. A grandson of Lahiri Mahasaya, Ananda Mohan Lahiri (second from right, in white), and three other devotees are visiting this sacred place.
“Good-by, young friends.” Our two acquaintances walked to the door. “We shall meet again, if God be willing.”
“Goodbye, young friends.” Our two acquaintances walked to the door. “We'll meet again, if God allows.”
“You are welcome here.” Gauri Ma smiled in motherly fashion on her two unexpected charges. “You could not have come on a better day. I was expecting two royal patrons of this hermitage. What a shame if my cooking had found none to appreciate it!”
“You're welcome here.” Gauri Ma smiled in a motherly way at her two unexpected guests. “You couldn't have chosen a better day to visit. I was expecting two royal patrons of this hermitage. What a pity if my cooking had gone unappreciated!”
These appetizing words had disastrous effect on Jitendra: he burst into tears. The “prospect” he had feared in Brindaban was turning out as royal entertainment; his sudden mental adjustment proved too much for him. Our hostess looked at him with curiosity, but without remark; perhaps she was familiar with adolescent quirks.
These enticing words had a devastating effect on Jitendra: he burst into tears. The “prospect” he had dreaded in Brindaban was turning out to be a royal event; his sudden mental adjustment was too much for him. Our hostess watched him with curiosity, but didn’t say anything; maybe she was used to the oddities of teenagers.
Lunch was announced; Gauri Ma led the way to a dining patio, spicy with savory odors. She vanished into an adjoining kitchen.
Lunch was announced; Gauri Ma led the way to a dining patio filled with delicious smells. She disappeared into the nearby kitchen.
I had been premeditating this moment. Selecting the appropriate spot on Jitendra’s anatomy, I administered a pinch as resounding as the one he had given me on the train.
I had been planning for this moment. Choosing the right spot on Jitendra’s body, I gave a pinch as loud as the one he had given me on the train.
“Doubting Thomas, the Lord works-in a hurry, too!”
“Doubting Thomas, the Lord is quick to act, too!”
The hostess reentered with a punkha. She steadily fanned us in the Oriental fashion as we squatted on ornate blanket-seats. Ashram disciples passed to and fro with some thirty courses. Rather than “meal,” the description can only be “sumptuous repast.” Since arriving on this planet, Jitendra and I had never before tasted such delicacies.
The hostess came back in with a fan. She gently waved it back and forth over us in an Eastern style while we sat on decorative blanket-seats. Ashram disciples moved around carrying about thirty different dishes. Instead of just a “meal,” it was more like a “sumptuous feast.” Since we'd arrived on this planet, Jitendra and I had never tasted such delicious food before.
“Dishes fit for princes indeed, Honored Mother! What your royal patrons could have found more urgent than attending this banquet, I cannot imagine! You have given us a memory for a lifetime!”
“Dishes worthy of royalty, dear Mother! I can’t imagine what could possibly be more important for your royal guests than being at this feast! You’ve created a memory we’ll treasure forever!”
Silenced as we were by Ananta’s requirement, we could not explain to the gracious lady that our thanks held a double significance. Our sincerity at least was patent. We departed with her blessing and an attractive invitation to revisit the hermitage.
Silenced by Ananta’s demand, we couldn’t explain to the kind lady that our gratitude meant two things. At least our sincerity was clear. We left with her blessing and a lovely invitation to come back to the hermitage.
The heat outdoors was merciless. My friend and I made for the shelter of a lordly cadamba tree at the ashram gate. Sharp words followed; once again Jitendra was beset with misgivings.
The heat outside was relentless. My friend and I headed for the shade of a grand cadamba tree at the ashram entrance. Tense words were exchanged; once again, Jitendra was filled with doubts.
“A fine mess you have got me into! Our luncheon was only accidental good fortune! How can we see the sights of this city, without a single pice between us? And how on earth are you going to take me back to Ananta’s?”
“A great mess you've gotten me into! Our lunch was just a stroke of luck! How are we supposed to see the sights of this city with not a single penny to our names? And how in the world are you planning to get me back to Ananta’s?”
“You forget God quickly, now that your stomach is filled.” My words, not bitter, were accusatory. How short is human memory for divine favors! No man lives who has not seen certain of his prayers granted.
“You forget God quickly, now that your stomach is full.” My words, not bitter, were accusatory. How short is human memory for divine favors! No one lives who hasn’t seen some of their prayers answered.
“I am not likely to forget my folly in venturing out with a madcap like you!”
“I’m not likely to forget my mistake in going out with a wild person like you!”
“Be quiet, Jitendra! The same Lord who fed us will show us Brindaban, and return us to Agra.”
“Be quiet, Jitendra! The same Lord who fed us will guide us to Brindaban and bring us back to Agra.”
A slight young man of pleasing countenance approached at rapid pace. Halting under our tree, he bowed before me.
A slender young man with a nice face approached quickly. He stopped under our tree and bowed to me.
“Dear friend, you and your companion must be strangers here. Permit me to be your host and guide.”
"Hey there, you and your friend must be new here. Let me be your host and guide."
It is scarcely possible for an Indian to pale, but Jitendra’s face was suddenly sickly. I politely declined the offer.
It’s pretty unlikely for an Indian to turn pale, but Jitendra’s face suddenly looked sickly. I politely declined the offer.
“You are surely not banishing me?” The stranger’s alarm would have been comic in any other circumstances.
“You're not really sending me away, are you?” The stranger's panic would have been funny in any other situation.
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
“You are my guru.” His eyes sought mine trustfully. “During my midday devotions, the blessed Lord Krishna appeared in a vision. He showed me two forsaken figures under this very tree. One face was yours, my master! Often have I seen it in meditation! What joy if you accept my humble services!”
“You are my guru.” His eyes looked into mine with trust. “During my midday prayers, the blessed Lord Krishna appeared to me in a vision. He showed me two abandoned figures under this very tree. One of them had your face, my master! I have often seen it in meditation! What joy it would be if you accept my humble services!”
“I too am glad you have found me. Neither God nor man has forsaken us!” Though I was motionless, smiling at the eager face before me, an inward obeisance cast me at the Divine Feet.
“I’m really glad you found me too. Neither God nor man has abandoned us!” Even though I was still, smiling at the excited face in front of me, I felt a deep respect inside, bowing before the Divine.
“Dear friends, will you not honor my home for a visit?”
“Dear friends, will you honor me with a visit to my home?”
“You are kind; but the plan is unfeasible. Already we are guests of my brother in Agra.”
“You're kind; but the plan isn't practical. We're already staying with my brother in Agra.”
“At least give me memories of touring Brindaban with you.”
“At least let me have memories of exploring Brindaban with you.”
I gladly consented. The young man, who said his name was Pratap Chatterji, hailed a horse carriage. We visited Madanamohana Temple and other Krishna shrines. Night descended while we were at our temple devotions.
I happily agreed. The young man, who introduced himself as Pratap Chatterji, called for a horse carriage. We explored the Madanamohana Temple and other Krishna shrines. Night fell while we were engaged in our temple devotions.
“Excuse me while I get sandesh.” 11-6 Pratap entered a shop near the railroad station. Jitendra and I sauntered along the wide street, crowded now in the comparative coolness. Our friend was absent for some time, but finally returned with gifts of many sweetmeats.
“Excuse me while I grab sandesh.” 11-6 Pratap walked into a shop near the train station. Jitendra and I strolled down the wide street, which was now busy in the relative coolness. Our friend was gone for a little while, but he eventually came back with a variety of sweets.
“Please allow me to gain this religious merit.” Pratap smiled pleadingly as he held out a bundle of rupee notes and two tickets, just purchased, to Agra.
“Please let me earn this good karma.” Pratap smiled hopefully as he held out a bundle of rupee notes and two tickets, just bought, to Agra.
The reverence of my acceptance was for the Invisible Hand. Scoffed at by Ananta, had Its bounty not far exceeded necessity?
The respect I felt for my acceptance was for the Invisible Hand. Ananta scoffed at it; hadn’t Its generosity far surpassed what was needed?
We sought out a secluded spot near the station.
We looked for a quiet place near the station.
“Pratap, I will instruct you in the Kriya of Lahiri Mahasaya, the greatest yogi of modern times. His technique will be your guru.”
“Pratap, I will teach you the Kriya of Lahiri Mahasaya, the greatest yogi of our time. His technique will be your guide.”
The initiation was concluded in a half hour. “Kriya is your chintamani,” 11-7 I told the new student. “The technique, which as you see is simple, embodies the art of quickening man’s spiritual evolution. Hindu scriptures teach that the incarnating ego requires a million years to obtain liberation from maya. This natural period is greatly shortened through Kriya Yoga. Just as Jagadis Chandra Bose has demonstrated that plant growth can be accelerated far beyond its normal rate, so man’s psychological development can be also speeded by an inner science. Be faithful in your practice; you will approach the Guru of all gurus.”
The initiation wrapped up in half an hour. “Kriya is your chintamani,” 11-7 I said to the new student. “The technique, which is straightforward, embodies the art of speeding up spiritual growth. Hindu scriptures teach that the soul takes a million years to gain freedom from maya. This natural timeline can be greatly reduced through Kriya Yoga. Just as Jagadis Chandra Bose has shown that plant growth can be accelerated well beyond its typical pace, so too can a person's psychological development be enhanced through inner science. Stay committed to your practice; you will get closer to the Guru of all gurus.”
“I am transported to find this yogic key, long sought!” Pratap spoke thoughtfully. “Its unshackling effect on my sensory bonds will free me for higher spheres. The vision today of Lord Krishna could only mean my highest good.”
“I’m thrilled to discover this yogic key that I’ve been searching for!” Pratap said reflectively. “Its ability to release my sensory limitations will set me free for greater realms. Seeing Lord Krishna today must only mean it’s for my highest benefit.”
We sat awhile in silent understanding, then walked slowly to the station. Joy was within me as I boarded the train, but this was Jitendra’s day for tears. My affectionate farewell to Pratap had been punctuated by stifled sobs from both my companions. The journey once more found Jitendra in a welter of grief. Not for himself this time, but against himself.
We sat together in quiet understanding, then slowly walked to the station. I felt joyful as I got on the train, but today was Jitendra's day for tears. My heartfelt goodbye to Pratap was filled with muffled sobs from both of my friends. Once again, Jitendra was overwhelmed with grief. This time, it wasn't for himself, but against himself.
“How shallow my trust! My heart has been stone! Never in future shall I doubt God’s protection!”
“How shallow my trust! My heart has been like stone! I will never doubt God’s protection again!”
Midnight was approaching. The two “Cinderellas,” sent forth penniless, entered Ananta’s bedroom. His face, as he had promised, was a study in astonishment. Silently I showered the table with rupees.
Midnight was coming. The two "Cinderellas," sent out broke, walked into Ananta's bedroom. His face, as he had promised, was full of surprise. Silently, I covered the table with rupees.
“Jitendra, the truth!” Ananta’s tone was jocular. “Has not this youngster been staging a holdup?”
“Jitendra, seriously!” Ananta's tone was playful. “Hasn't this kid been trying to pull a heist?”
But as the tale was unfolded, my brother turned sober, then solemn.
But as the story was revealed, my brother became serious and then pensive.
“The law of demand and supply reaches into subtler realms than I had supposed.” Ananta spoke with a spiritual enthusiasm never before noticeable. “I understand for the first time your indifference to the vaults and vulgar accumulations of the world.”
“The law of demand and supply goes deeper than I thought.” Ananta spoke with a spiritual enthusiasm I had never noticed before. “For the first time, I get your indifference to the material wealth and crude accumulations of the world.”
Late as it was, my brother insisted that he receive diksha 11-8 into Kriya Yoga. The “guru” Mukunda had to shoulder the responsibility of two unsought disciples in one day.
Late as it was, my brother insisted that he receive diksha 11-8 into Kriya Yoga. The “guru” Mukunda had to take on the responsibility of two unplanned disciples in one day.
Breakfast the following morning was eaten in a harmony absent the day before. I smiled at Jitendra.
Breakfast the next morning was enjoyed in a sense of harmony that was missing the day before. I smiled at Jitendra.
“You shall not be cheated of the Taj. Let us view it before starting for Serampore.”
“You won’t miss out on the Taj. Let’s check it out before we head to Serampore.”
Bidding farewell to Ananta, my friend and I were soon before the glory of Agra, the Taj Mahal. White marble dazzling in the sun, it stands a vision of pure symmetry. The perfect setting is dark cypress, glossy lawn, and tranquil lagoon. The interior is exquisite with lacelike carvings inlaid with semiprecious stones. Delicate wreaths and scrolls emerge intricately from marbles, brown and violet. Illumination from the dome falls on the cenotaphs of Emperor Shah-Jahan and Mumtaz Mahall, queen of his realm and his heart.
Bidding farewell to Ananta, my friend and I soon found ourselves before the glory of Agra, the Taj Mahal. The white marble sparkles in the sun, standing as a vision of pure symmetry. The perfect backdrop includes dark cypress trees, glossy lawns, and a peaceful lagoon. The interior is stunning, with lace-like carvings inlaid with semi-precious stones. Delicate wreaths and scrolls intricately rise from the brown and violet marbles. Light from the dome casts a glow on the cenotaphs of Emperor Shah Jahan and Mumtaz Mahal, queen of his kingdom and his heart.
Enough of sight-seeing! I was longing for my guru. Jitendra and I were shortly traveling south by train toward Bengal.
Enough of sightseeing! I was craving my guru. Jitendra and I were soon traveling south by train to Bengal.
“Mukunda, I have not seen my family in months. I have changed my mind; perhaps later I shall visit your master in Serampore.”
“Mukunda, I haven’t seen my family in months. I’ve changed my mind; maybe later I’ll visit your master in Serampore.”
My friend, who may mildly be described as vacillating in temperament, left me in Calcutta. By local train I soon reached Serampore, twelve miles to the north.
My friend, who could be described as having a bit of a wavering personality, left me in Calcutta. I quickly took a local train and reached Serampore, twelve miles to the north.
A throb of wonderment stole over me as I realized that twenty-eight days had elapsed since the Benares meeting with my guru. “You will come to me in four weeks!” Here I was, heart pounding, standing within his courtyard on quiet Rai Ghat Lane. I entered for the first time the hermitage where I was to spend the best part of the next ten years with India’s Jyanavatar, “incarnation of wisdom.”
A wave of amazement washed over me as I realized that twenty-eight days had passed since the meeting with my guru in Benares. “You will come to me in four weeks!” Here I was, heart racing, standing in his courtyard on quiet Rai Ghat Lane. I stepped into the hermitage for the first time, where I was going to spend the better part of the next ten years with India’s Jyanavatar, “incarnation of wisdom.”
11-1: See chapter 25.
See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
11-2: The world-famous mausoleum..
The iconic mausoleum.
11-3: A dhoti-cloth is knotted around the waist and covers the legs..
11-3: A dhoti is tied around the waist and wraps around the legs.
11-4: Brindaban, in the Muttra district of United Provinces, is the Hindu Jerusalem. Here Lord Krishna displayed his glories for the benefit of mankind..
11-4: Brindaban, in the Mathura district of Uttar Pradesh, is the Hindu Jerusalem. Here, Lord Krishna revealed his greatness for the benefit of humanity.
11-5: Hari; an endearing name by which Lord Krishna is known to his devotees.
11-5: Hari; a charming name by which Lord Krishna is known to his followers.
11-6: An Indian sweetmeat..
An Indian dessert.
Years In My Master’s Hermitage
“You have come.” Sri Yukteswar greeted me from a tiger skin on the floor of a balconied sitting room. His voice was cold, his manner unemotional.
“You're here.” Sri Yukteswar greeted me from a tiger skin on the floor of a sitting room with a balcony. His voice was chilly, and his demeanor was indifferent.
“Yes, dear Master, I am here to follow you.” Kneeling, I touched his feet.
“Yes, dear Master, I am here to follow you.” Kneeling, I touched his feet.
“How can that be? You ignore my wishes.”
“How is that even possible? You disregard what I want.”
“No longer, Guruji! Your wish shall be my law!”
“No more, Guruji! Your wish will be my guiding principle!”
“That is better! Now I can assume responsibility for your life.”
"That's better! Now I can take charge of your life."
“I willingly transfer the burden, Master.”
“I gladly take on the responsibility, Master.”
“My first request, then, is that you return home to your family. I want you to enter college in Calcutta. Your education should be continued.”
“My first request is that you go back home to your family. I want you to start college in Calcutta. You should continue your education.”
“Very well, sir.” I hid my consternation. Would importunate books pursue me down the years? First Father, now Sri Yukteswar!
"Alright, sir." I concealed my unease. Would relentless books chase me through the years? First Father, now Sri Yukteswar!
“Someday you will go to the West. Its people will lend ears more receptive to India’s ancient wisdom if the strange Hindu teacher has a university degree.”
“Someday you will go to the West. Its people will be more open to India’s ancient wisdom if the unconventional Hindu teacher has a university degree.”
“You know best, Guruji.” My gloom departed. The reference to the West I found puzzling, remote; but my opportunity to please Master by obedience was vitally immediate.
“You know best, Guruji.” My sadness lifted. The mention of the West confused me and felt distant, but my chance to impress Master by following his guidance was urgently present.
“You will be near in Calcutta; come here whenever you find time.”
“You’ll be close in Calcutta; come here whenever you have time.”
“Every day if possible, Master! Gratefully I accept your authority in every detail of my life-on one condition.”
“Every day if you can, Master! I gratefully accept your authority over every part of my life—on one condition.”
“Yes?”
"Yes?"
“That you promise to reveal God to me!”
“That you promise to show me God!”
An hour-long verbal tussle ensued. A master’s word cannot be falsified; it is not lightly given. The implications in the pledge open out vast metaphysical vistas. A guru must be on intimate terms indeed with the Creator before he can obligate Him to appear! I sensed Sri Yukteswar’s divine unity, and was determined, as his disciple, to press my advantage.
An hour-long argument followed. A master’s word is undeniable; it’s not given without thought. The meaning in the promise reveals deep spiritual insights. A guru must have a close connection with the Creator before he can compel Him to come! I felt Sri Yukteswar’s divine unity and was determined, as his student, to take full advantage of it.
“You are of exacting disposition!” Then Master’s consent rang out with compassionate finality:
“You're really tough to please!” Then the Master agreed with a kind of finality that showed understanding:
“Let your wish be my wish.”
“Let your wish be my wish.”
Lifelong shadow lifted from my heart; the vague search, hither and yon, was over. I had found eternal shelter in a true guru.
Lifelong shadow lifted from my heart; the vague search, here and there, was over. I had found lasting refuge with a true mentor.
“Come; I will show you the hermitage.” Master rose from his tiger mat. I glanced about me; my gaze fell with astonishment on a wall picture, garlanded with a spray of jasmine.
“Come; I’ll show you the hermitage.” The Master stood up from his tiger mat. I looked around; my eyes widened in surprise at a wall painting, adorned with a bunch of jasmine.
“Lahiri Mahasaya!”
“Lahiri Mahasaya!”
“Yes, my divine guru.” Sri Yukteswar’s tone was reverently vibrant. “Greater he was, as man and yogi, than any other teacher whose life came within the range of my investigations.”
“Yes, my divine guru.” Sri Yukteswar's tone was full of respect and energy. “He was greater, both as a person and a yogi, than any other teacher I encountered in my research.”
Silently I bowed before the familiar picture. Soul-homage sped to the peerless master who, blessing my infancy, had guided my steps to this hour.
Silently, I bowed before the familiar image. A heartfelt tribute went out to the unmatched master who, having blessed my childhood, had guided my steps to this moment.
Led by my guru, I strolled over the house and its grounds. Large, ancient and well-built, the hermitage was surrounded by a massive- pillared courtyard. Outer walls were moss-covered; pigeons fluttered over the flat gray roof, unceremoniously sharing the ashram quarters. A rear garden was pleasant with jackfruit, mango, and plantain trees. Balustraded balconies of upper rooms in the two-storied building faced the courtyard from three sides. A spacious ground-floor hall, with high ceiling supported by colonnades, was used, Master said, chiefly during the annual festivities of Durgapuja. 12-1 A narrow stairway led to Sri Yukteswar’s sitting room, whose small balcony overlooked the street. The ashram was plainly furnished; everything was simple, clean, and utilitarian. Several Western styled chairs, benches, and tables were in evidence.
Led by my guru, I walked around the house and its grounds. The hermitage was large, ancient, and well-constructed, surrounded by a massive-pillared courtyard. The outer walls were covered in moss; pigeons fluttered over the flat gray roof, casually sharing the ashram quarters. The rear garden was lovely, filled with jackfruit, mango, and plantain trees. Balustraded balconies from the upper rooms in the two-story building faced the courtyard on three sides. A spacious ground-floor hall, with a high ceiling supported by colonnades, was used, the Master said, mainly during the annual festivities of Durgapuja. 12-1 A narrow staircase led to Sri Yukteswar’s sitting room, whose small balcony overlooked the street. The ashram was simply furnished; everything was basic, clean, and functional. Several Western-style chairs, benches, and tables were present.
Master invited me to stay overnight. A supper of vegetable curry was served by two young disciples who were receiving hermitage training.
Master invited me to stay the night. Two young disciples who were undergoing training at the hermitage served us vegetable curry for dinner.
“My family name was Priya Nath Karar. I was born 12-2 here in Serampore, where Father was a wealthy businessman. He left me this ancestral mansion, now my hermitage. My formal schooling was little; I found it slow and shallow. In early manhood, I undertook the responsibilities of a householder, and have one daughter, now married. My middle life was blessed with the guidance of Lahiri Mahasaya. After my wife died, I joined the Swami Order and received the new name of Sri Yukteswar Giri. 12-3 Such are my simple annals.”
“My family name was Priya Nath Karar. I was born 12-2 here in Serampore, where my father was a successful businessman. He left me this ancestral mansion, which is now my sanctuary. I had little formal education; I found it slow and superficial. In my early adulthood, I took on the responsibilities of a husband and father, and I have one daughter, who is now married. My middle years were enriched by the guidance of Lahiri Mahasaya. After my wife passed away, I joined the Swami Order and received the new name of Sri Yukteswar Giri. 12-3 Such are my simple annals.”
Master smiled at my eager face. Like all biographical sketches, his words had given the outward facts without revealing the inner man.
Master smiled at my eager face. Like all biographies, his words provided the surface details without exposing the true self.
“Guruji, I would like to hear some stories of your childhood.”
“Guruji, I’d love to hear some stories from your childhood.”
“I will tell you a few-each one with a moral!” Sri Yukteswar’s eyes twinkled with his warning. “My mother once tried to frighten me with an appalling story of a ghost in a dark chamber. I went there immediately, and expressed my disappointment at having missed the ghost. Mother never told me another horror-tale. Moral: Look fear in the face and it will cease to trouble you.
“I'll share a few stories—each one with a lesson!” Sri Yukteswar's eyes sparkled with his warning. “My mother once tried to scare me with a terrifying story about a ghost in a dark room. I went there right away and told her I was disappointed for missing the ghost. After that, she never told me another scary story. Lesson: Face your fears, and they will stop bothering you.
“Another early memory is my wish for an ugly dog belonging to a neighbor. I kept my household in turmoil for weeks to get that dog. My ears were deaf to offers of pets with more prepossessing appearance. Moral: Attachment is blinding; it lends an imaginary halo of attractiveness to the object of desire.
“Another early memory is my desire for an ugly dog owned by a neighbor. I kept my home in chaos for weeks trying to get that dog. I ignored all offers of pets that looked better. Moral: Attachment can be blinding; it gives an imaginary glow of attractiveness to the object of desire.”
“A third story concerns the plasticity of the youthful mind. I heard my mother remark occasionally: ‘A man who accepts a job under anyone is a slave.’ That impression became so indelibly fixed that even after my marriage I refused all positions. I met expenses by investing my family endowment in land. Moral: Good and positive suggestions should instruct the sensitive ears of children. Their early ideas long remain sharply etched.”
“A third story is about how flexible a young mind can be. I remember my mom often saying, ‘A man who takes a job working for someone else is a slave.’ That idea stuck with me so much that even after I got married, I turned down all job offers. I covered my expenses by investing my family inheritance in real estate. Moral: Positive and constructive advice should reach the attentive ears of children. Their early thoughts stay clearly defined for a long time.”
Master fell into tranquil silence. Around midnight he led me to a narrow cot. Sleep was sound and sweet the first night under my guru’s roof.
Master fell into peaceful silence. Around midnight, he showed me to a narrow bed. I slept soundly and sweetly the first night under my guru’s roof.
Sri Yukteswar chose the following morning to grant me his Kriya Yoga initiation. The technique I had already received from two disciples of Lahiri Mahasaya-Father and my tutor, Swami Kebalananda-but in Master’s presence I felt transforming power. At his touch, a great light broke upon my being, like glory of countless suns blazing together. A flood of ineffable bliss, overwhelming my heart to an innermost core, continued during the following day. It was late that afternoon before I could bring myself to leave the hermitage.
Sri Yukteswar chose the next morning to give me his Kriya Yoga initiation. I had already learned the technique from two of Lahiri Mahasaya's disciples—my father and my tutor, Swami Kebalananda—but in the Master's presence, I felt a transformative power. At his touch, a brilliant light illuminated my being, like the glory of countless suns shining together. A wave of indescribable bliss, overwhelming my heart to its deepest core, lasted throughout the following day. It was late that afternoon before I could bring myself to leave the hermitage.
“You will return in thirty days.” As I reached my Calcutta home, the fulfillment of Master’s prediction entered with me. None of my relatives made the pointed remarks I had feared about the reappearance of the “soaring bird.”
“You will return in thirty days.” As I arrived home in Calcutta, the reality of Master’s prediction came with me. None of my relatives made the sharp comments I had worried about regarding the return of the “soaring bird.”
I climbed to my little attic and bestowed affectionate glances, as though on a living presence. “You have witnessed my meditations, and the tears and storms of my sadhana. Now I have reached the harbor of my divine teacher.”
I climbed up to my small attic and gave it loving looks, as if it were alive. “You have seen my thoughts, along with the tears and struggles of my practice. Now I've finally reached the haven of my divine teacher.”
“Son, I am happy for us both.” Father and I sat together in the evening calm. “You have found your guru, as in miraculous fashion I once found my own. The holy hand of Lahiri Mahasaya is guarding our lives. Your master has proved no inaccessible Himalayan saint, but one near-by. My prayers have been answered: you have not in your search for God been permanently removed from my sight.”
“Son, I’m really happy for both of us.” Dad and I sat together in the peaceful evening. “You’ve found your guru, just like I once found mine in an amazing way. The divine guidance of Lahiri Mahasaya is watching over our lives. Your master isn't some distant Himalayan saint but someone close by. My prayers have been answered: in your search for God, you haven't been taken out of my life for good.”
Father was also pleased that my formal studies would be resumed; he made suitable arrangements. I was enrolled the following day at the Scottish Church College in Calcutta.
Father was also happy that I would start my formal studies again; he made the necessary arrangements. I was enrolled the next day at the Scottish Church College in Calcutta.
Happy months sped by. My readers have doubtless made the perspicacious surmise that I was little seen in the college classrooms. The Serampore hermitage held a lure too irresistible. Master accepted my ubiquitous presence without comment. To my relief, he seldom referred to the halls of learning. Though it was plain to all that I was never cut out for a scholar, I managed to attain minimum passing grades from time to time.
Happy months flew by. My readers have likely figured out that I wasn’t around much in the college classrooms. The Serampore hermitage had a pull that was too strong to resist. Master accepted my constant presence without saying anything. To my relief, he rarely mentioned the academic halls. Although it was clear to everyone that I wasn’t made to be a scholar, I still managed to pull off minimum passing grades from time to time.
Daily life at the ashram flowed smoothly, infrequently varied. My guru awoke before dawn. Lying down, or sometimes sitting on the bed, he entered a state of samadhi. 12-4 It was simplicity itself to discover when Master had awakened: abrupt halt of stupendous snores. 12-5 A sigh or two; perhaps a bodily movement. Then a soundless state of breathlessness: he was in deep yogic joy.
Daily life at the ashram went on peacefully, rarely changing. My guru woke up before dawn. Whether lying down or sometimes sitting on the bed, he entered a state of samadhi. 12-4 It was incredibly easy to tell when the Master had woken up: the sudden stop of his loud snores. 12-5 A sigh or two; maybe a little movement. Then a silent moment of breathlessness: he was in deep yogic joy.
Breakfast did not follow; first came a long walk by the Ganges. Those morning strolls with my guru-how real and vivid still! In the easy resurrection of memory, I often find myself by his side: the early sun is warming the river. His voice rings out, rich with the authenticity of wisdom.
Breakfast didn’t come first; we took a long walk along the Ganges. Those morning strolls with my guru feel so real and vivid even now! In the simple revival of memory, I often find myself walking next to him: the morning sun is warming the river. His voice resonates, full of genuine wisdom.
A bath; then the midday meal. Its preparation, according to Master’s daily directions, had been the careful task of young disciples. My guru was a vegetarian. Before embracing monkhood, however, he had eaten eggs and fish. His advice to students was to follow any simple diet which proved suited to one’s constitution.
A bath; then the lunch. Preparing it, following the Master's daily instructions, had been the diligent job of the young disciples. My guru was a vegetarian. However, before becoming a monk, he used to eat eggs and fish. His advice to students was to stick to any simple diet that worked well with their body.
Master ate little; often rice, colored with turmeric or juice of beets or spinach and lightly sprinkled with buffalo ghee or melted butter. Another day he might have lentil-dhal or channa 12-6 curry with vegetables. For dessert, mangoes or oranges with rice pudding, or jackfruit juice.
Master ate very little; often rice, colored with turmeric or juice from beets or spinach and lightly sprinkled with buffalo ghee or melted butter. On another day, he might have lentil-dhal or channa 12-6 curry with vegetables. For dessert, there were mangoes or oranges with rice pudding, or jackfruit juice.
Visitors appeared in the afternoons. A steady stream poured from the world into the hermitage tranquillity. Everyone found in Master an equal courtesy and kindness. To a man who has realized himself as a soul, not the body or the ego, the rest of humanity assumes a striking similarity of aspect.
Visitors came in the afternoons. A steady flow spilled from the outside world into the calm of the hermitage. Everyone discovered equal courtesy and kindness in the Master. For someone who has recognized themselves as a soul, rather than the body or the ego, the rest of humanity takes on a surprising resemblance.
The impartiality of saints is rooted in wisdom. Masters have escaped maya; its alternating faces of intellect and idiocy no longer cast an influential glance. Sri Yukteswar showed no special consideration to those who happened to be powerful or accomplished; neither did he slight others for their poverty or illiteracy. He would listen respectfully to words of truth from a child, and openly ignore a conceited pundit.
The impartiality of saints is based on wisdom. Great teachers have risen above maya; its changing illusions of intelligence and foolishness no longer hold sway over them. Sri Yukteswar treated everyone equally, whether they were powerful or accomplished, and he didn’t look down on those who were poor or uneducated. He would listen respectfully to the truth shared by a child and readily disregard a boastful scholar.
Eight o’clock was the supper hour, and sometimes found lingering guests. My guru would not excuse himself to eat alone; none left his ashram hungry or dissatisfied. Sri Yukteswar was never at a loss, never dismayed by unexpected visitors; scanty food would emerge a banquet under his resourceful direction. Yet he was economical; his modest funds went far. “Be comfortable within your purse,” he often said. “Extravagance will buy you discomfort.” Whether in the details of hermitage entertainment, or his building and repair work, or other practical concerns, Master manifested the originality of a creative spirit.
Eight o’clock was dinner time, and there were often guests hanging around. My guru wouldn’t excuse himself to eat alone; no one left his ashram hungry or unsatisfied. Sri Yukteswar was always prepared, never fazed by unexpected visitors; even limited food would turn into a feast thanks to his clever planning. Yet he was thrifty; his modest resources stretched far. “Be comfortable with what you have,” he often said. “Overspending will bring you discomfort.” Whether it was about hosting guests, handling building and repairs, or other practical matters, Master showed the creativity of a true innovator.
Quiet evening hours often brought one of my guru’s discourses, treasures against time. His every utterance was measured and chiseled by wisdom. A sublime self-assurance marked his mode of expression: it was unique. He spoke as none other in my experience ever spoke. His thoughts were weighed in a delicate balance of discrimination before he permitted them an outward garb. The essence of truth, all-pervasive with even a physiological aspect, came from him like a fragrant exudation of the soul. I was conscious always that I was in the presence of a living manifestation of God. The weight of his divinity automatically bowed my head before him.
Quiet evening hours often brought one of my guru’s talks, treasures that stood the test of time. Every word he spoke was carefully measured and shaped by wisdom. A deep self-confidence marked his way of expressing himself: it was one of a kind. He spoke in a way that no one else I’ve ever known spoke. His thoughts were weighed thoughtfully before he allowed them to take form. The essence of truth, present in all aspects, flowed from him like a sweet fragrance of the soul. I always felt that I was in the presence of a living embodiment of God. The weight of his divinity naturally made me bow my head before him.
If late guests detected that Sri Yukteswar was becoming engrossed with the Infinite, he quickly engaged them in conversation. He was incapable of striking a pose, or of flaunting his inner withdrawal. Always one with the Lord, he needed no separate time for communion. A self-realized master has already left behind the stepping stone of meditation. “The flower falls when the fruit appears.” But saints often cling to spiritual forms for the encouragement of disciples.
If latecomers noticed that Sri Yukteswar was getting lost in the Infinite, he would quickly start a conversation with them. He couldn’t pretend or show off his inner detachment. Always connected with the Lord, he didn’t need separate time for connection. A self-realized master has already moved past the stage of meditation. “The flower falls when the fruit appears.” But saints often hold onto spiritual forms to encourage their students.
As midnight approached, my guru might fall into a doze with the naturalness of a child. There was no fuss about bedding. He often lay down, without even a pillow, on a narrow davenport which was the background for his customary tiger-skin seat.
As midnight approached, my guru would sometimes doze off like a child. He didn't make a big deal about where to sleep. He often lay down, without even a pillow, on a narrow couch that was the backdrop for his usual tiger-skin seat.
A night-long philosophical discussion was not rare; any disciple could summon it by intensity of interest. I felt no tiredness then, no desire for sleep; Master’s living words were sufficient. “Oh, it is dawn! Let us walk by the Ganges.” So ended many of my periods of nocturnal edification.
A night-long philosophical discussion wasn’t uncommon; any disciple could spark it with passion. I felt no tiredness then, no urge to sleep; the Master’s living words were enough. “Oh, it’s dawn! Let’s take a walk by the Ganges.” That’s how many of my nights of enlightenment would come to a close.
My early months with Sri Yukteswar culminated in a useful lesson-“How to Outwit a Mosquito.” At home my family always used protective curtains at night. I was dismayed to discover that in the Serampore hermitage this prudent custom was honored in the breach. Yet the insects were in full residency; I was bitten from head to foot. My guru took pity on me.
My first few months with Sri Yukteswar ended with a valuable lesson—“How to Outwit a Mosquito.” At home, my family always used protective curtains at night. I was shocked to find that in the Serampore hermitage, this wise practice was mostly ignored. Unfortunately, the insects were everywhere; I was bitten all over. My guru felt sorry for me.
“Buy yourself a curtain, and also one for me.” He laughed and added, “If you buy only one, for yourself, all mosquitoes will concentrate on me!”
“Get yourself a curtain, and get one for me too.” He laughed and said, “If you only buy one for yourself, all the mosquitoes will just target me!”
I was more than thankful to comply. Every night that I spent in Serampore, my guru would ask me to arrange the bedtime curtains.
I was more than happy to do it. Every night I spent in Serampore, my guru would ask me to put up the bedtime curtains.
The mosquitoes one evening were especially virulent. But Master failed to issue his usual instructions. I listened nervously to the anticipatory hum of the insects. Getting into bed, I threw a propitiatory prayer in their general direction. A half hour later, I coughed pretentiously to attract my guru’s attention. I thought I would go mad with the bites and especially the singing drone as the mosquitoes celebrated bloodthirsty rites.
The mosquitoes that evening were particularly aggressive. But my teacher didn’t give his usual instructions. I listened anxiously to the buzzing of the insects. As I got into bed, I sent up a quick prayer to placate them. Half an hour later, I coughed loudly to get my guru’s attention. I thought I would go crazy from the bites and especially the annoying buzzing as the mosquitoes engaged in their bloodthirsty rituals.
No responsive stir from Master; I approached him cautiously. He was not breathing. This was my first observation of him in the yogic trance; it filled me with fright.
No response from Master; I approached him carefully. He wasn’t breathing. This was my first time seeing him in a yogic trance; it scared me.
“His heart must have failed!” I placed a mirror under his nose; no breath-vapor appeared. To make doubly certain, for minutes I closed his mouth and nostrils with my fingers. His body was cold and motionless. In a daze, I turned toward the door to summon help.
“His heart must have stopped!” I held a mirror under his nose; no breath appeared. To be absolutely sure, I covered his mouth and nostrils with my fingers for several minutes. His body was cold and still. In a fog, I turned to the door to call for help.
“So! A budding experimentalist! My poor nose!” Master’s voice was shaky with laughter. “Why don’t you go to bed? Is the whole world going to change for you? Change yourself: be rid of the mosquito consciousness.”
“So! A budding experimentalist! My poor nose!” The Master's voice was shaky with laughter. “Why don’t you go to bed? Is the whole world going to change for you? Change yourself: get rid of the mosquito mindset.”
Meekly I returned to my bed. Not one insect ventured near. I realized that my guru had previously agreed to the curtains only to please me; he had no fear of mosquitoes. His yogic power was such that he either could will them not to bite, or could escape to an inner invulnerability.
Meekly, I went back to my bed. Not a single insect came near. I realized that my guru had only agreed to close the curtains to make me happy; he wasn’t afraid of mosquitoes. His yogic powers were such that he could either choose not to get bitten or find a way to feel invulnerable inside.
“He was giving me a demonstration,” I thought. “That is the yogic state I must strive to attain.” A yogi must be able to pass into, and continue in, the superconsciousness, regardless of multitudinous distractions never absent from this earth. Whether in the buzz of insects or the pervasive glare of daylight, the testimony of the senses must be barred. Sound and sight come then indeed, but to worlds fairer than the banished Eden. 12-7
“He's showing me how it’s done,” I thought. “That’s the state of mind I need to reach.” A yogi has to be able to enter and stay in superconsciousness, no matter how many distractions are always around us. Whether it’s the buzzing of insects or the bright sunlight, you have to shut out what your senses tell you. You can still experience sound and sight, but in a much more beautiful way than what was lost in Eden. 12-7
The instructive mosquitoes served for another early lesson at the ashram. It was the gentle hour of dusk. My guru was matchlessly interpreting the ancient texts. At his feet, I was in perfect peace. A rude mosquito entered the idyl and competed for my attention. As it dug a poisonous hypodermic needle into my thigh, I automatically raised an avenging hand. Reprieve from impending execution! An opportune memory came to me of one of Patanjali’s yoga aphorisms-that on ahimsa (harmlessness).
The annoying mosquitoes provided another early lesson at the ashram. It was the peaceful hour of dusk. My guru was brilliantly explaining the ancient texts. Sitting at his feet, I was at complete peace. Suddenly, a pesky mosquito interrupted the calm and tried to get my attention. As it jabbed its irritating needle into my thigh, I instinctively raised my hand to swat it. Just in time, I remembered one of Patanjali’s yoga sayings about ahimsa (non-violence).
“Why didn’t you finish the job?”
“Why didn’t you complete the task?”
“Master! Do you advocate taking life?”
“Master! Do you support taking a life?”
“No; but the deathblow already had been struck in your mind.”
“No; but the final blow had already been dealt in your mind.”
“I don’t understand.”
"I don't get it."
“Patanjali’s meaning was the removal of desire to kill.” Sri Yukteswar had found my mental processes an open book. “This world is inconveniently arranged for a literal practice of ahimsa. Man may be compelled to exterminate harmful creatures. He is not under similar compulsion to feel anger or animosity. All forms of life have equal right to the air of maya. The saint who uncovers the secret of creation will be in harmony with its countless bewildering expressions. All men may approach that understanding who curb the inner passion for destruction.”
“Patanjali meant the elimination of desire to kill.” Sri Yukteswar had seen my thoughts laid bare. “This world is awkwardly set up for a literal practice of ahimsa. People may need to get rid of harmful creatures. However, they aren't forced to feel anger or hostility. Every form of life has an equal right to the air of maya. The saint who discovers the secret of creation will be in sync with its countless puzzling expressions. Anyone can reach that understanding if they control their inner urge for destruction.”
“Guruji, should one offer himself a sacrifice rather than kill a wild beast?”
“Guruji, should one sacrifice themselves instead of killing a wild animal?”
“No; man’s body is precious. It has the highest evolutionary value because of unique brain and spinal centers. These enable the advanced devotee to fully grasp and express the loftiest aspects of divinity. No lower form is so equipped. It is true that one incurs the debt of a minor sin if he is forced to kill an animal or any living thing. But the Vedas teach that wanton loss of a human body is a serious transgression against the karmic law.”
“No; a person’s body is valuable. It has the highest evolutionary significance because of its unique brain and spinal centers. These allow the advanced practitioner to fully understand and express the highest aspects of divinity. No lower form of life is equipped like this. It’s true that someone may incur a minor sin if they are compelled to kill an animal or any living being. But the Vedas teach that wanton loss of a human body is a serious violation of karmic law.”
I sighed in relief; scriptural reinforcement of one’s natural instincts is not always forthcoming.
I sighed with relief; it's not always easy to find scriptural support for one’s natural instincts.
It so happened that I never saw Master at close quarters with a leopard or a tiger. But a deadly cobra once confronted him, only to be conquered by my guru’s love. This variety of snake is much feared in India, where it causes more than five thousand deaths annually. The dangerous encounter took place at Puri, where Sri Yukteswar had a second hermitage, charmingly situated near the Bay of Bengal. Prafulla, a young disciple of later years, was with Master on this occasion.
I never saw my teacher face-to-face with a leopard or a tiger. But there was a time when a deadly cobra confronted him, only to be overcome by my guru's love. This kind of snake is greatly feared in India, causing more than five thousand deaths each year. The dangerous encounter happened in Puri, where Sri Yukteswar had a second hermitage, beautifully located by the Bay of Bengal. Prafulla, a younger disciple from later years, was with my teacher during this incident.
“We were seated outdoors near the ashram,” Prafulla told me. “A cobra appeared near-by, a four-foot length of sheer terror. Its hood was angrily expanded as it raced toward us. My guru gave a welcoming chuckle, as though to a child. I was beside myself with consternation to see Master engage in a rhythmical clapping of hands. 12-8 He was entertaining the dread visitor! I remained absolutely quiet, inwardly ejaculating what fervent prayers I could muster. The serpent, very close to my guru, was now motionless, seemingly magnetized by his caressing attitude. The frightful hood gradually contracted; the snake slithered between Master’s feet and disappeared into the bushes.
“We were sitting outside near the ashram,” Prafulla told me. “A cobra showed up nearby, a terrifying four-foot creature. Its hood was flared as it rushed toward us. My guru let out a welcoming laugh, almost like he was greeting a child. I was completely shocked to see Master start clapping his hands rhythmically. 12-8 He was entertaining the scary visitor! I stayed completely still, silently sending up any prayers I could think of. The snake, now really close to my guru, was motionless, seemingly drawn in by his gentle demeanor. The frightening hood slowly relaxed; the snake slid between Master’s feet and disappeared into the bushes.”
“Why my guru would move his hands, and why the cobra would not strike them, were inexplicable to me then,” Prafulla concluded. “I have since come to realize that my divine master is beyond fear of hurt from any living creature.”
“Why my guru would move his hands, and why the cobra would not strike them, were inexplicable to me then,” Prafulla concluded. “I have since come to realize that my divine master is beyond fear of being harmed by any living creature.”
One afternoon during my early months at the ashram, found Sri Yukteswar’s eyes fixed on me piercingly.
One afternoon during my early months at the ashram, I noticed Sri Yukteswar's eyes staring at me intensely.
“You are too thin, Mukunda.”
“You're too skinny, Mukunda.”
His remark struck a sensitive point. That my sunken eyes and emaciated appearance were far from my liking was testified to by rows of tonics in my room at Calcutta. Nothing availed; chronic dyspepsia had pursued me since childhood. My despair reached an occasional zenith when I asked myself if it were worth-while to carry on this life with a body so unsound.
His comment hit a nerve. The fact that my sunken eyes and frail appearance were far from what I wanted was clear from the rows of tonics in my room in Calcutta. Nothing helped; chronic indigestion had followed me since childhood. My despair occasionally peaked when I wondered if it was even worth continuing this life with such an unhealthy body.
“Medicines have limitations; the creative life-force has none. Believe that: you shall be well and strong.”
“Medicines have their limits; the creative life-force doesn’t. Trust that, and you will be healthy and strong.”
Sri Yukteswar’s words aroused a conviction of personally-applicable truth which no other healer-and I had tried many!-had been able to summon within me.
Sri Yukteswar's words sparked a belief in a truth that felt relevant to me personally, which no other healer—and I had tried many!—had been able to awaken within me.
Day by day, behold! I waxed. Two weeks after Master’s hidden blessing, I had accumulated the invigorating weight which eluded me in the past. My persistent stomach ailments vanished with a lifelong permanency. On later occasions I witnessed my guru’s instantaneous divine healings of persons suffering from ominous disease-tuberculosis, diabetes, epilepsy, or paralysis. Not one could have been more grateful for his cure than I was at sudden freedom from my cadaverous aspect.
Day by day, I noticed changes. Two weeks after my master's secret blessing, I had gained the healthy weight that had previously escaped me. My ongoing stomach issues disappeared for good. Later on, I saw my guru perform miraculous healings on people suffering from serious diseases like tuberculosis, diabetes, epilepsy, or paralysis. No one could have been more thankful for their healing than I was for the sudden change in my once-pale appearance.
“Years ago, I too was anxious to put on weight,” Sri Yukteswar told me. “During convalescence after a severe illness, I visited Lahiri Mahasaya in Benares.
“Years ago, I was also eager to gain weight,” Sri Yukteswar told me. “While recovering after a serious illness, I went to see Lahiri Mahasaya in Benares.
“‘Sir, I have been very sick and lost many pounds.’
“'Sir, I've been really ill and lost a lot of weight.'”
“‘I see, Yukteswar, 12-9 you made yourself unwell, and now you think you are thin.’
“I see, Yukteswar, 12-9 you’ve made yourself sick, and now you think you look skinny.”
“This reply was far from the one I had expected; my guru, however, added encouragingly:
“This response was nothing like what I had anticipated; my mentor, though, added supportively:
“‘Let me see; I am sure you ought to feel better tomorrow.’
“‘Let me see; I’m sure you should feel better tomorrow.’”
“Taking his words as a gesture of secret healing toward my receptive mind, I was not surprised the next morning at a welcome accession of strength. I sought out my master and exclaimed exultingly, ‘Sir, I feel much better today.’
“Taking his words as a sign of hidden support for my open mind, I wasn’t surprised the next morning when I felt a boost of strength. I went to my master and exclaimed excitedly, ‘Sir, I feel much better today.’”
“‘Indeed! Today you invigorate yourself.’
“‘Absolutely! Today you recharge yourself.’”
“‘No, master!’ I protested. ‘It was you who helped me; this is the first time in weeks that I have had any energy.’
“‘No, sir!’ I protested. ‘You were the one who helped me; this is the first time in weeks that I've had any energy.’”
“‘O yes! Your malady has been quite serious. Your body is frail yet; who can say how it will be tomorrow?’
“‘Oh yes! Your illness has been pretty serious. Your body is still weak; who can say how you’ll feel tomorrow?’”
“The thought of possible return of my weakness brought me a shudder of cold fear. The following morning I could hardly drag myself to Lahiri Mahasaya’s home.
“The thought of possibly becoming weak again filled me with a chill of fear. The next morning, I could barely make myself go to Lahiri Mahasaya’s house.”
“‘Sir, I am ailing again.’
“‘Sir, I’m unwell again.’”
“My guru’s glance was quizzical. ‘So! Once more you indispose yourself.’
“My guru looked at me with a puzzled expression. ‘So! Once again you’re making yourself unwell.’”
“‘Gurudeva, I realize now that day by day you have been ridiculing me.’ My patience was exhausted. ‘I don’t understand why you disbelieve my truthful reports.’
“‘Gurudeva, I see now that you’ve been mocking me every day.’ I was fed up. ‘I don’t get why you don’t trust my honest accounts.’”
“‘Really, it has been your thoughts that have made you feel alternately weak and strong.’ My master looked at me affectionately. ‘You have seen how your health has exactly followed your expectations. Thought is a force, even as electricity or gravitation. The human mind is a spark of the almighty consciousness of God. I could show you that whatever your powerful mind believes very intensely would instantly come to pass.’
“‘Honestly, it’s your thoughts that have made you feel both weak and strong.’ My mentor looked at me with kindness. ‘You’ve noticed how your health has directly reflected your expectations. Thought is a force, just like electricity or gravity. The human mind is a spark of God’s all-powerful consciousness. I could show you that whatever your strong mind believes deeply will quickly come true.’”
“Knowing that Lahiri Mahasaya never spoke idly, I addressed him with great awe and gratitude: ‘Master, if I think I am well and have regained my former weight, shall that happen?’
“Knowing that Lahiri Mahasaya never spoke casually, I spoke to him with deep respect and thankfulness: ‘Master, if I believe I am healthy and have returned to my previous weight, will that happen?’”
“‘It is so, even at this moment.’ My guru spoke gravely, his gaze concentrated on my eyes.
“‘It is true, even right now.’ My guru said seriously, his gaze focused on my eyes.
“Lo! I felt an increase not alone of strength but of weight. Lahiri Mahasaya retreated into silence. After a few hours at his feet, I returned to my mother’s home, where I stayed during my visits to Benares.
“Wow! I felt not just stronger but heavier. Lahiri Mahasaya fell quiet. After spending a few hours at his feet, I went back to my mother’s house, where I stayed during my visits to Benares.”
“‘My son! What is the matter? Are you swelling with dropsy?’ Mother could hardly believe her eyes. My body was now of the same robust dimensions it had possessed before my illness.
“‘My son! What's wrong? Are you bloated with water retention?’ Mother could hardly believe her eyes. My body was now as strong and healthy as it had been before I got sick.”
“I weighed myself and found that in one day I had gained fifty pounds; they remained with me permanently. Friends and acquaintances who had seen my thin figure were aghast with wonderment. A number of them changed their mode of life and became disciples of Lahiri Mahasaya as a result of this miracle.
“I weighed myself and found that in just one day I had gained fifty pounds; they stayed with me for good. Friends and acquaintances who had seen my slim figure were shocked and amazed. A few of them changed their lifestyle and became followers of Lahiri Mahasaya because of this miracle.”
“My guru, awake in God, knew this world to be nothing but an objectivized dream of the Creator. Because he was completely aware of his unity with the Divine Dreamer, Lahiri Mahasaya could materialize or dematerialize or make any change he wished in the cosmic vision. 12-10
“My guru, connected with God, understood this world to be nothing more than a dream created by the Creator. Since he was fully aware of his oneness with the Divine Dreamer, Lahiri Mahasaya could bring into existence or eliminate anything he desired in the cosmic vision. 12-10
“All creation is governed by law,” Sri Yukteswar concluded. “The ones which manifest in the outer universe, discoverable by scientists, are called natural laws. But there are subtler laws ruling the realms of consciousness which can be known only through the inner science of yoga. The hidden spiritual planes also have their natural and lawful principles of operation. It is not the physical scientist but the fully self-realized master who comprehends the true nature of matter. Thus Christ was able to restore the servant’s ear after it had been severed by one of the disciples.” 12-11
“All creation is governed by law,” Sri Yukteswar concluded. “The laws that are evident in the outer universe, discovered by scientists, are called natural laws. But there are deeper laws that govern the realms of consciousness, which can only be understood through the inner science of yoga. The hidden spiritual dimensions also have their own natural and lawful principles of operation. It is not the physical scientist but the fully self-realized master who understands the true nature of matter. That’s why Christ was able to restore the servant’s ear after one of the disciples had cut it off.” 12-11
Sri Yukteswar was a peerless interpreter of the scriptures. Many of my happiest memories are centered in his discourses. But his jeweled thoughts were not cast into ashes of heedlessness or stupidity. One restless movement of my body, or my slight lapse into absent- mindedness, sufficed to put an abrupt period to Master’s exposition.
Sri Yukteswar was an unmatched interpreter of the scriptures. Many of my happiest memories revolve around his teachings. However, his precious insights weren't wasted on carelessness or ignorance. Even a single restless movement of my body or a brief moment of distraction was enough to abruptly end the Master’s explanation.
“You are not here.” Master interrupted himself one afternoon with this disclosure. As usual, he was keeping track of my attention with a devastating immediacy.
“You're not here.” Master interrupted himself one afternoon with this revelation. As usual, he was keeping track of my attention with a striking immediacy.
“Guruji!” My tone was a protest. “I have not stirred; my eyelids have not moved; I can repeat each word you have uttered!”
“Guruji!” I protested. “I haven’t moved; my eyelids haven’t budged; I can repeat every word you’ve said!”
“Nevertheless you were not fully with me. Your objection forces me to remark that in your mental background you were creating three institutions. One was a sylvan retreat on a plain, another on a hilltop, a third by the ocean.”
"Still, you weren't completely with me. Your objection makes me point out that in your mind, you were imagining three places. One was a peaceful retreat on flat land, another on a hilltop, and the third by the sea."
Those vaguely formulated thoughts had indeed been present almost subconsciously. I glanced at him apologetically.
Those vaguely formed thoughts had definitely been there almost subconsciously. I looked at him apologetically.
“What can I do with such a master, who penetrates my random musings?”
“What can I do with a master like this, who sees through my random thoughts?”
Main building at the Mount Washington Estates in Los Angeles, established in 1925 as American headquarters for the Self- Realization Fellowship.
Main building at the Mount Washington Estates in Los Angeles, established in 1925 as the American headquarters for the Self-Realization Fellowship.
“You have given me that right. The subtle truths I am expounding cannot be grasped without your complete concentration. Unless necessary I do not invade the seclusion of others’ minds. Man has the natural privilege of roaming secretly among his thoughts. The unbidden Lord does not enter there; neither do I venture intrusion.”
“You have given me that right. The subtle truths I’m sharing can’t be understood without your full attention. Unless it’s necessary, I don’t invade the privacy of others’ minds. People naturally have the right to explore their thoughts in secret. The uninvited Lord doesn’t go there; nor do I intrude.”
“You are ever welcome, Master!”
"You're always welcome, Master!"
“Your architectural dreams will materialize later. Now is the time for study!”
“Your architectural dreams will come true later. Right now, it’s time to focus on your studies!”
Thus incidentally my guru revealed in his simple way the coming of three great events in my life. Since early youth I had had enigmatic glimpses of three buildings, each in a different setting. In the exact sequence Sri Yukteswar had indicated, these visions took ultimate form. First came my founding of a boys’ yoga school on a Ranchi plain, then my American headquarters on a Los Angeles hilltop, finally a hermitage in southern California by the vast Pacific.
Thus, my guru casually revealed in his straightforward way the arrival of three significant events in my life. Since I was young, I had experienced mysterious glimpses of three buildings, each in a different location. In the exact order that Sri Yukteswar had pointed out, these visions eventually came to life. First, I established a boys' yoga school on a plain in Ranchi, then my American headquarters on a hilltop in Los Angeles, and finally a hermitage in Southern California by the vast Pacific.
Master never arrogantly asserted: “I prophesy that such and such an event shall occur!” He would rather hint: “Don’t you think it may happen?” But his simple speech hid vatic power. There was no recanting; never did his slightly veiled words prove false.
Master never confidently declared, “I predict that this and that will happen!” Instead, he suggested, “Don’t you think it could happen?” But his plain words concealed prophetic strength. There was no taking it back; his slightly indirect words never turned out to be wrong.
Sri Yukteswar was reserved and matter-of-fact in demeanor. There was naught of the vague or daft visionary about him. His feet were firm on the earth, his head in the haven of heaven. Practical people aroused his admiration. “Saintliness is not dumbness! Divine perceptions are not incapacitating!” he would say. “The active expression of virtue gives rise to the keenest intelligence.”
Sri Yukteswar was calm and straightforward in his manner. He lacked any hint of being a vague or foolish dreamer. His feet were firmly planted on the ground, while his head was focused on higher things. He admired practical individuals. “Being saintly doesn’t mean being foolish! Spiritual insights don’t make you helpless!” he would say. “The active practice of virtue leads to sharp intelligence.”
In Master’s life I fully discovered the cleavage between spiritual realism and the obscure mysticism that spuriously passes as a counterpart. My guru was reluctant to discuss the superphysical realms. His only “marvelous” aura was one of perfect simplicity. In conversation he avoided startling references; in action he was freely expressive. Others talked of miracles but could manifest nothing; Sri Yukteswar seldom mentioned the subtle laws but secretly operated them at will.
In Master’s life, I truly discovered the divide between spiritual realism and the vague mysticism that falsely claims to be its equivalent. My guru was hesitant to talk about the supernatural realms. His only “amazing” quality was one of complete simplicity. In conversation, he steered clear of shocking references; in action, he was openly expressive. Others spoke of miracles but could show nothing; Sri Yukteswar rarely mentioned the subtle laws but quietly worked with them whenever he wanted.
“A man of realization does not perform any miracle until he receives an inward sanction,” Master explained. “God does not wish the secrets of His creation revealed promiscuously. 12-12 Also, every individual in the world has inalienable right to his free will. A saint will not encroach upon that independence.”
“A person who understands doesn’t do any miracles until they get an internal confirmation,” the Master explained. “God doesn’t want the secrets of His creation shared carelessly. 12-12 Additionally, every individual in the world has an undeniable right to their free will. A saint won’t infringe upon that independence.”
The silence habitual to Sri Yukteswar was caused by his deep perceptions of the Infinite. No time remained for the interminable “revelations” that occupy the days of teachers without self- realization. “In shallow men the fish of little thoughts cause much commotion. In oceanic minds the whales of inspiration make hardly a ruffle.” This observation from the Hindu scriptures is not without discerning humor.
The silence that Sri Yukteswar often maintained came from his profound understanding of the Infinite. He had no time for the endless “revelations” that fill the days of teachers who lack self-realization. “In shallow people, the small fish of trivial thoughts create a lot of noise. In deep thinkers, the whales of inspiration barely cause a ripple.” This insight from the Hindu scriptures carries a touch of sharp humor.
Because of my guru’s unspectacular guise, only a few of his contemporaries recognized him as a superman. The popular adage: “He is a fool that cannot conceal his wisdom,” could never be applied to Sri Yukteswar. Though born a mortal like all others, Master had achieved identity with the Ruler of time and space. In his life I perceived a godlike unity. He had not found any insuperable obstacle to mergence of human with Divine. No such barrier exists, I came to understand, save in man’s spiritual unadventurousness.
Because my guru didn’t stand out much, only a few of his peers saw him as a superman. The saying, “A fool is someone who can’t hide their wisdom,” definitely didn’t apply to Sri Yukteswar. Though he was born a human like everyone else, Master had connected with the Ruler of time and space. In his life, I saw a godlike unity. He didn’t find any insurmountable obstacles to merging the human with the Divine. I came to realize that no such barriers exist, except for people's reluctance to explore their spirituality.
I always thrilled at the touch of Sri Yukteswar’s holy feet. Yogis teach that a disciple is spiritually magnetized by reverent contact with a master; a subtle current is generated. The devotee’s undesirable habit-mechanisms in the brain are often cauterized; the groove of his worldly tendencies beneficially disturbed. Momentarily at least he may find the secret veils of maya lifting, and glimpse the reality of bliss. My whole body responded with a liberating glow whenever I knelt in the Indian fashion before my guru.
I always felt a thrill at the touch of Sri Yukteswar’s holy feet. Yogis say that a disciple becomes spiritually magnetized through respectful contact with a master, creating a subtle energy flow. The devotee’s unwanted habits in the brain are often burned away; the patterns of worldly tendencies are positively disrupted. For a moment, at least, they might see the secret layers of maya lifting and catch a glimpse of true bliss. My entire body would light up with a freeing energy whenever I knelt in the traditional Indian way before my guru.
“Even when Lahiri Mahasaya was silent,” Master told me, “or when he conversed on other than strictly religious topics, I discovered that nonetheless he had transmitted to me ineffable knowledge.”
“Even when Lahiri Mahasaya was quiet,” Master told me, “or when he talked about things other than strictly religious topics, I found that he still conveyed to me indescribable knowledge.”
Sri Yukteswar affected me similarly. If I entered the hermitage in a worried or indifferent frame of mind, my attitude imperceptibly changed. A healing calm descended at mere sight of my guru. Every day with him was a new experience in joy, peace, and wisdom. Never did I find him deluded or intoxicated with greed or emotion or anger or any human attachment.
Sri Yukteswar had a similar impact on me. Whenever I walked into the hermitage feeling anxious or apathetic, my mindset would subtly shift. Just seeing my guru brought a soothing calmness. Every day spent with him was a fresh experience filled with joy, peace, and wisdom. I never saw him confused or consumed by greed, emotion, anger, or any kind of human attachment.
“The darkness of maya is silently approaching. Let us hie homeward within.” With these words at dusk Master constantly reminded his disciples of their need for Kriya Yoga. A new student occasionally expressed doubts regarding his own worthiness to engage in yoga practice.
“The darkness of maya is quietly drawing near. Let’s hurry back inside.” With these words at twilight, the Master continually reminded his students of their need for Kriya Yoga. A new student would sometimes voice doubts about his own worthiness to participate in yoga practice.
“Forget the past,” Sri Yukteswar would console him. “The vanished lives of all men are dark with many shames. Human conduct is ever unreliable until anchored in the Divine. Everything in future will improve if you are making a spiritual effort now.”
“Forget the past,” Sri Yukteswar would comfort him. “The lost lives of all people are filled with many regrets. Human behavior is always unpredictable until it's grounded in the Divine. Everything in the future will get better if you are making a spiritual effort now.”
Master always had young chelas 12-13 in his hermitage. Their spiritual and intellectual education was his lifelong interest: even shortly before he passed on, he accepted for training two six-year-old boys and one youth of sixteen. He directed their minds and lives with that careful discipline in which the word “disciple” is etymologically rooted. The ashram residents loved and revered their guru; a slight clap of his hands sufficed to bring them eagerly to his side. When his mood was silent and withdrawn, no one ventured to speak; when his laugh rang jovially, children looked upon him as their own.
Master always had young chelas 12-13 in his hermitage. Their spiritual and intellectual education was his lifelong passion: even shortly before he passed away, he took on two six-year-old boys and a sixteen-year-old for training. He guided their minds and lives with the careful discipline that the word “disciple” is fundamentally based on. The ashram residents loved and respected their guru; a slight clap of his hands was enough to bring them eagerly to his side. When he was in a silent and withdrawn mood, no one dared to speak; when his laughter rang out cheerfully, the children saw him as their own.
Master seldom asked others to render him a personal service, nor would he accept help from a student unless the willingness were sincere. My guru quietly washed his clothes if the disciples overlooked that privileged task. Sri Yukteswar wore the traditional ocher-colored swami robe; his laceless shoes, in accordance with yogi custom, were of tiger or deer skin.
Master rarely asked others for personal favors, and he wouldn’t accept help from a student unless it was genuinely offered. My guru would quietly wash his own clothes if the disciples neglected that important duty. Sri Yukteswar wore the traditional ocher swami robe, and his shoeless feet, following yogi custom, were covered in shoes made of tiger or deer skin.
Master spoke fluent English, French, Hindi, and Bengali; his Sanskrit was fair. He patiently instructed his young disciples by certain short cuts which he had ingeniously devised for the study of English and Sanskrit.
Master spoke fluent English, French, Hindi, and Bengali; his Sanskrit was decent. He patiently taught his young students using some shortcuts that he had cleverly created for learning English and Sanskrit.
Master was cautious of his body, while withholding solicitous attachment. The Infinite, he pointed out, properly manifests through physical and mental soundness. He discountenanced any extremes. A disciple once started a long fast. My guru only laughed: “Why not throw the dog a bone?”
Master was careful with his body but didn't get too emotionally attached. He emphasized that the Infinite shows itself through physical and mental well-being. He disapproved of any extremes. One time, a disciple decided to go on a long fast. My guru just laughed and said, “Why not throw the dog a bone?”
Sri Yukteswar’s health was excellent; I never saw him unwell. 12-14 He permitted students to consult doctors if it seemed advisable. His purpose was to give respect to the worldly custom: “Physicians must carry on their work of healing through God’s laws as applied to matter.” But he extolled the superiority of mental therapy, and often repeated: “Wisdom is the greatest cleanser.”
Sri Yukteswar was in great health; I never saw him sick. 12-14 He allowed students to see doctors if it seemed necessary. His goal was to honor the social norm: “Doctors should do their healing work in line with God’s laws as they relate to the physical world.” However, he praised the effectiveness of mental therapy and frequently said: “Wisdom is the greatest cleanser.”
“The body is a treacherous friend. Give it its due; no more,” he said. “Pain and pleasure are transitory; endure all dualities with calmness, while trying at the same time to remove their hold. Imagination is the door through which disease as well as healing enters. Disbelieve in the reality of sickness even when you are ill; an unrecognized visitor will flee!”
“The body is a tricky ally. Acknowledge it, but not beyond that,” he said. “Pain and pleasure are temporary; face all the ups and downs with composure, while also working to break free from their grip. Imagination is the gateway through which both illness and healing come. Don’t accept the reality of sickness, even when you’re feeling unwell; an unwelcome guest will leave if you don’t acknowledge it!”
Master numbered many doctors among his disciples. “Those who have ferreted out the physical laws can easily investigate the science of the soul,” he told them. “A subtle spiritual mechanism is hidden just behind the bodily structure.” 12-15
Master had many doctors among his students. “Those who have uncovered the physical laws can easily explore the science of the soul,” he told them. “A delicate spiritual mechanism is concealed just behind the physical body.” 12-15
Sri Yukteswar counseled his students to be living liaisons of Western and Eastern virtues. Himself an executive Occidental in outer habits, inwardly he was the spiritual Oriental. He praised the progressive, resourceful and hygienic habits of the West, and the religious ideals which give a centuried halo to the East.
Sri Yukteswar advised his students to embody a blend of Western and Eastern virtues. Externally, he lived like a typical Westerner, but internally, he was spiritually aligned with the East. He admired the West's forward-thinking, resourceful, and health-conscious ways, as well as the timeless religious ideals that elevate the East.
Discipline had not been unknown to me: at home Father was strict, Ananta often severe. But Sri Yukteswar’s training cannot be described as other than drastic. A perfectionist, my guru was hypercritical of his disciples, whether in matters of moment or in the subtle nuances of behavior.
Discipline wasn't new to me: my father was strict at home, and Ananta was often tough. But Sri Yukteswar's training was nothing short of extreme. A perfectionist, my guru was extremely critical of his disciples, whether it was about important issues or the finer details of behavior.
“Good manners without sincerity are like a beautiful dead lady,” he remarked on suitable occasion. “Straightforwardness without civility is like a surgeon’s knife, effective but unpleasant. Candor with courtesy is helpful and admirable.”
“Good manners without sincerity are like a beautiful corpse,” he remarked on a suitable occasion. “Straightforwardness without civility is like a surgeon’s knife, effective but unpleasant. Honesty with politeness is helpful and admirable.”
Master was apparently satisfied with my spiritual progress, for he seldom referred to it; in other matters my ears were no strangers to reproof. My chief offenses were absentmindedness, intermittent indulgence in sad moods, non-observance of certain rules of etiquette, and occasional unmethodical ways.
Master seemed content with my spiritual growth because he rarely mentioned it; however, he often corrected me on other issues. My main faults were getting lost in thought, sometimes feeling down, not always following social etiquette, and being a bit disorganized at times.
“Observe how the activities of your father Bhagabati are well- organized and balanced in every way,” my guru pointed out. The two disciples of Lahiri Mahasaya had met, soon after I began my pilgrimages to Serampore. Father and Sri Yukteswar admiringly evaluated the other’s worth. Both had built an inner life of spiritual granite, insoluble against the ages.
“Look at how your father Bhagabati’s activities are well-organized and balanced in every way,” my guru said. The two disciples of Lahiri Mahasaya met soon after I started my pilgrimages to Serampore. Father and Sri Yukteswar evaluated each other's value with admiration. Both had created an inner life of spiritual strength, unbreakable through time.
From transient teachers of my earlier life I had imbibed a few erroneous lessons. A chela, I was told, need not concern himself strenuously over worldly duties; when I had neglected or carelessly performed my tasks, I was not chastised. Human nature finds such instruction very easy of assimilation. Under Master’s unsparing rod, however, I soon recovered from the agreeable delusions of irresponsibility.
From the temporary teachers of my earlier life, I had picked up a few misguided lessons. A chela, I was told, shouldn’t stress too much about worldly responsibilities; when I had ignored or carelessly handled my tasks, I wasn’t punished. People naturally find it easy to accept such teachings. However, under the Master’s strict guidance, I quickly snapped out of the tempting delusions of being carefree.
“Those who are too good for this world are adorning some other,” Sri Yukteswar remarked. “So long as you breathe the free air of earth, you are under obligation to render grateful service. He alone who has fully mastered the breathless state 12-16 is freed from cosmic imperatives. I will not fail to let you know when you have attained the final perfection.”
“Those who are too good for this world are decorating another,” Sri Yukteswar said. “As long as you’re breathing the fresh air of the earth, you’re obliged to give back and serve with gratitude. Only the one who has completely mastered the breathless state 12-16 is free from cosmic demands. I’ll be sure to let you know when you’ve reached ultimate perfection.”
My guru could never be bribed, even by love. He showed no leniency to anyone who, like myself, willingly offered to be his disciple. Whether Master and I were surrounded by his students or by strangers, or were alone together, he always spoke plainly and upbraided sharply. No trifling lapse into shallowness or inconsistency escaped his rebuke. This flattening treatment was hard to endure, but my resolve was to allow Sri Yukteswar to iron out each of my psychological kinks. As he labored at this titanic transformation, I shook many times under the weight of his disciplinary hammer.
My guru could never be bribed, not even by love. He showed no mercy to anyone who, like me, willingly offered to be his disciple. Whether Master and I were with his students, strangers, or alone together, he always spoke plainly and criticized sharply. No minor slip into shallowness or inconsistency went unnoticed. This tough approach was hard to handle, but I was determined to let Sri Yukteswar smooth out all of my psychological flaws. As he worked on this massive transformation, I was shaken many times by the force of his discipline.
“If you don’t like my words, you are at liberty to leave at any time,” Master assured me. “I want nothing from you but your own improvement. Stay only if you feel benefited.”
“If you don’t like what I’m saying, you’re free to leave whenever you want,” Master assured me. “I want nothing from you except your own growth. Stay only if you think it will help you.”
For every humbling blow he dealt my vanity, for every tooth in my metaphorical jaw he knocked loose with stunning aim, I am grateful beyond any facility of expression. The hard core of human egotism is hardly to be dislodged except rudely. With its departure, the Divine finds at last an unobstructed channel. In vain It seeks to percolate through flinty hearts of selfishness.
For every humbling hit he took at my pride, for every tooth in my metaphorical jaw he knocked loose with perfect aim, I am grateful beyond words. The stubborn core of human egotism is rarely moved without force. Once it’s out of the way, the Divine finally has a clear path. It struggles in vain to seep through the tough hearts of selfishness.
Sri Yukteswar’s wisdom was so penetrating that, heedless of remarks, he often replied to one’s unspoken observation. “What a person imagines he hears, and what the speaker has really implied, may be poles apart,” he said. “Try to feel the thoughts behind the confusion of men’s verbiage.”
Sri Yukteswar’s wisdom was so profound that, ignoring comments, he often responded to what someone was silently thinking. “What a person thinks they hear, and what the speaker actually meant, can be worlds apart,” he said. “Try to understand the thoughts behind the confusion of people’s words.”
But divine insight is painful to worldly ears; Master was not popular with superficial students. The wise, always few in number, deeply revered him. I daresay Sri Yukteswar would have been the most sought- after guru in India had his words not been so candid and so censorious.
But spiritual insight is hard for the average person to handle; the Master wasn’t well-liked by shallow students. The wise, though always few, truly respected him. I’d say Sri Yukteswar would have been the most sought-after guru in India if his words hadn’t been so straightforward and so critical.
“I am hard on those who come for my training,” he admitted to me. “That is my way; take it or leave it. I will never compromise. But you will be much kinder to your disciples; that is your way. I try to purify only in the fires of severity, searing beyond the average toleration. The gentle approach of love is also transfiguring. The inflexible and the yielding methods are equally effective if applied with wisdom. You will go to foreign lands, where blunt assaults on the ego are not appreciated. A teacher could not spread India’s message in the West without an ample fund of accommodative patience and forbearance.” I refuse to state the amount of truth I later came to find in Master’s words!
“I’m tough on those who come for my training,” he confessed to me. “That’s just how I am; take it or leave it. I won’t compromise. But you will be much kinder to your students; that’s your style. I try to purify through the fires of severity, pushing beyond what most can tolerate. The gentle approach of love is also transformative. The strict and the gentle methods are both effective when used wisely. You will go to foreign lands, where direct assaults on the ego aren’t welcomed. A teacher can’t spread India’s message in the West without a lot of patience and understanding.” I can’t even begin to express how true Master’s words became to me later!
Though Sri Yukteswar’s undissembling speech prevented a large following during his years on earth, nevertheless his living spirit manifests today over the world, through sincere students of his Kriya Yoga and other teachings. He has further dominion in men’s souls than ever Alexander dreamed of in the soil.
Though Sri Yukteswar’s straightforward approach kept him from having a large following during his lifetime, his vibrant spirit continues to be felt today around the world through dedicated students of his Kriya Yoga and other teachings. He holds a deeper influence in people's souls than Alexander ever imagined in the land.
Father arrived one day to pay his respects to Sri Yukteswar. My parent expected, very likely, to hear some words in my praise. He was shocked to be given a long account of my imperfections. It was Master’s practice to recount simple, negligible shortcomings with an air of portentous gravity. Father rushed to see me. “From your guru’s remarks I thought to find you a complete wreck!” My parent was between tears and laughter.
Father showed up one day to pay his respects to Sri Yukteswar. My parent probably expected to hear some nice things about me. He was shocked to get a lengthy list of my flaws. It was Master's way to talk about even the smallest imperfections with an exaggerated seriousness. Father hurried to see me. “From what your guru said, I thought I’d find you totally broken!” My parent was caught between tears and laughter.
The only cause of Sri Yukteswar’s displeasure at the time was that I had been trying, against his gentle hint, to convert a certain man to the spiritual path.
The only reason Sri Yukteswar was upset at the time was that I had been trying, despite his subtle hint, to convince a certain man to follow the spiritual path.
With indignant speed I sought out my guru. He received me with downcast eyes, as though conscious of guilt. It was the only time I ever saw the divine lion meek before me. The unique moment was savored to the full.
With quick anger, I went to find my guru. He greeted me with lowered eyes, as if he knew he had done wrong. It was the only time I ever saw the divine lion humble before me. I fully appreciated that unique moment.
“Sir, why did you judge me so mercilessly before my astounded father? Was that just?”
“Sir, why did you judge me so harshly in front of my shocked father? Was that fair?”
“I will not do it again.” Master’s tone was apologetic.
“I won’t do it again.” The Master sounded sorry.
Instantly I was disarmed. How readily the great man admitted his fault! Though he never again upset Father’s peace of mind, Master relentlessly continued to dissect me whenever and wherever he chose.
Instantly, I felt vulnerable. How easily the great man owned up to his mistake! Although he never again disturbed Father's peace of mind, Master kept dissecting me whenever and wherever he wanted.
New disciples often joined Sri Yukteswar in exhaustive criticism of others. Wise like the guru! Models of flawless discrimination! But he who takes the offensive must not be defenseless. The same carping students fled precipitantly as soon as Master publicly unloosed in their direction a few shafts from his analytical quiver.
New disciples often joined Sri Yukteswar in criticizing others relentlessly. They thought they were wise like the guru! They acted as if they had perfect judgment! But anyone who attacks must also be ready to defend themselves. Those same critical students quickly backed off as soon as the Master publicly fired a few pointed insights back at them.
“Tender inner weaknesses, revolting at mild touches of censure, are like diseased parts of the body, recoiling before even delicate handling.” This was Sri Yukteswar’s amused comment on the flighty ones.
“Tender inner weaknesses, repulsed by even the slightest criticism, are like sick parts of the body, flinching at even gentle touch.” This was Sri Yukteswar’s amused observation on the fickle ones.
There are disciples who seek a guru made in their own image. Such students often complained that they did not understand Sri Yukteswar.
There are students who look for a guru who reflects their own beliefs. These students frequently expressed that they didn’t understand Sri Yukteswar.
“Neither do you comprehend God!” I retorted on one occasion. “When a saint is clear to you, you will be one.” Among the trillion mysteries, breathing every second the inexplicable air, who may venture to ask that the fathomless nature of a master be instantly grasped?
“Neither do you understand God!” I replied once. “When a saint makes sense to you, you’ll be one.” Among the countless mysteries, breathing the unexplainable air every second, who dares to expect that the deep nature of a master can be instantly understood?
Students came, and generally went. Those who craved a path of oily sympathy and comfortable recognitions did not find it at the hermitage. Master offered shelter and shepherding for the aeons, but many disciples miserly demanded ego-balm as well. They departed, preferring life’s countless humiliations before any humility. Master’s blazing rays, the open penetrating sunshine of his wisdom, were too powerful for their spiritual sickness. They sought some lesser teacher who, shading them with flattery, permitted the fitful sleep of ignorance.
Students arrived and usually left. Those who wanted easy sympathy and reassurance didn't find it at the hermitage. The Master provided shelter and guidance for eternity, but many disciples selfishly sought comfort for their egos too. They left, choosing life's endless humiliations over any real humility. The Master’s intense insight, the bright and unwavering light of his wisdom, was too much for their spiritual struggles. They looked for a lesser teacher who, by flattering them, allowed them the temporary comfort of ignorance.
During my early months with Master, I had experienced a sensitive fear of his reprimands. These were reserved, I soon saw, for disciples who had asked for his verbal vivisection. If any writhing student made a protest, Sri Yukteswar would become unoffendedly silent. His words were never wrathful, but impersonal with wisdom.
During my first few months with my teacher, I felt a deep fear of his criticism. I quickly realized that he reserved this for students who had requested his sharp observations. If any struggling student protested, Sri Yukteswar would simply fall silent without taking offense. His words were never angry; they carried a wisdom that felt impersonal.
Master’s insight was not for the unprepared ears of casual visitors; he seldom remarked on their defects, even if conspicuous. But toward students who sought his counsel, Sri Yukteswar felt a serious responsibility. Brave indeed is the guru who undertakes to transform the crude ore of ego-permeated humanity! A saint’s courage roots in his compassion for the stumbling eyeless of this world.
Master’s insight was not meant for the unprepared ears of casual visitors; he rarely pointed out their flaws, even when they were obvious. However, for students who asked for his guidance, Sri Yukteswar felt a deep responsibility. It takes true bravery for a guru to take on the challenge of transforming the rough, ego-filled nature of humanity! A saint’s courage is grounded in their compassion for those who are lost and wandering in this world.
When I had abandoned underlying resentment, I found a marked decrease in my chastisement. In a very subtle way, Master melted into comparative clemency. In time I demolished every wall of rationalization and subconscious reservation behind which the human personality generally shields itself. 12-17 The reward was an effortless harmony with my guru. I discovered him then to be trusting, considerate, and silently loving. Undemonstrative, however, he bestowed no word of affection.
When I let go of my underlying resentment, I noticed a significant drop in my punishment. In a very subtle way, my teacher became much more lenient. Over time, I broke down all the walls of rationalization and hidden doubts that people usually put up. 12-17 The result was a natural harmony with my guru. I found him to be trusting, thoughtful, and quietly loving. However, he was not very expressive and offered no words of affection.
My own temperament is principally devotional. It was disconcerting at first to find that my guru, saturated with jnana but seemingly dry of bhakti, 12-18 expressed himself only in terms of cold spiritual mathematics. But as I tuned myself to his nature, I discovered no diminution but rather increase in my devotional approach to God. A self-realized master is fully able to guide his various disciples along natural lines of their essential bias.
My personality is mostly devoted. At first, it was unsettling to realize that my guru, full of knowledge but seemingly lacking in devotion, 12-18 communicated only through cold spiritual concepts. However, as I adjusted to his way of being, I found that my devotion to God actually grew stronger. A self-realized master is fully capable of guiding each of his disciples along the natural paths that align with their true inclinations.
My relationship with Sri Yukteswar, somewhat inarticulate, nonetheless possessed all eloquence. Often I found his silent signature on my thoughts, rendering speech inutile. Quietly sitting beside him, I felt his bounty pouring peacefully over my being.
My relationship with Sri Yukteswar, a bit hard to put into words, was still full of meaning. Often, I could feel his silent influence on my thoughts, making words unnecessary. Sitting quietly next to him, I felt his generosity gently filling my soul.
Sri Yukteswar’s impartial justice was notably demonstrated during the summer vacation of my first college year. I welcomed the opportunity to spend uninterrupted months at Serampore with my guru.
Sri Yukteswar’s fair justice was clearly shown during the summer break of my first year in college. I was excited about the chance to spend months without interruption at Serampore with my guru.
“You may be in charge of the hermitage.” Master was pleased over my enthusiastic arrival. “Your duties will be the reception of guests, and supervision of the work of the other disciples.”
“You can take charge of the hermitage.” The Master was happy with my enthusiastic arrival. “Your responsibilities will include welcoming guests and overseeing the work of the other disciples.”
Kumar, a young villager from east Bengal, was accepted a fortnight later for hermitage training. Remarkably intelligent, he quickly won Sri Yukteswar’s affection. For some unfathomable reason, Master was very lenient to the new resident.
Kumar, a young villager from East Bengal, was accepted a couple of weeks later for hermitage training. Exceptionally smart, he quickly earned Sri Yukteswar’s fondness. For some unknown reason, the Master was quite lenient with the new resident.
“Mukunda, let Kumar assume your duties. Employ your own time in sweeping and cooking.” Master issued these instructions after the new boy had been with us for a month.
“Mukunda, let Kumar take on your responsibilities. Spend your time sweeping and cooking instead.” The Master gave these instructions after the new boy had been with us for a month.
Exalted to leadership, Kumar exercised a petty household tyranny. In silent mutiny, the other disciples continued to seek me out for daily counsel.
Exalted to leadership, Kumar imposed a small-scale household tyranny. In quiet rebellion, the other disciples still turned to me for daily advice.
“Mukunda is impossible! You made me supervisor, yet the others go to him and obey him.” Three weeks later Kumar was complaining to our guru. I overheard him from an adjoining room.
“Mukunda is impossible! You've made me the supervisor, but the others go to him and listen to him.” Three weeks later, Kumar was venting to our guru. I heard him from another room.
“That’s why I assigned him to the kitchen and you to the parlor.” Sri Yukteswar’s withering tones were new to Kumar. “In this way you have come to realize that a worthy leader has the desire to serve, and not to dominate. You wanted Mukunda’s position, but could not maintain it by merit. Return now to your earlier work as cook’s assistant.”
"That's why I put him in the kitchen and you in the parlor." Sri Yukteswar's harsh tone was unfamiliar to Kumar. "This way, you'll understand that a true leader wants to serve, not control. You wanted Mukunda's role, but you couldn't hold onto it based on merit. Now go back to your previous job as a cook's assistant."
After this humbling incident, Master resumed toward Kumar a former attitude of unwonted indulgence. Who can solve the mystery of attraction? In Kumar our guru discovered a charming fount which did not spurt for the fellow disciples. Though the new boy was obviously Sri Yukteswar’s favorite, I felt no dismay. Personal idiosyncrasies, possessed even by masters, lend a rich complexity to the pattern of life. My nature is seldom commandeered by a detail; I was seeking from Sri Yukteswar a more inaccessible benefit than an outward praise.
After this humbling incident, Master returned to treating Kumar with an unusual level of indulgence. Who can explain the mystery of attraction? In Kumar, our guru found a delightful source that didn’t spring forth for the other disciples. Even though the new guy was clearly Sri Yukteswar’s favorite, I felt no disappointment. Personal quirks, even in masters, add a rich complexity to the tapestry of life. I rarely get caught up in the small details; I was looking for something deeper from Sri Yukteswar than just outward praise.
Kumar spoke venomously to me one day without reason; I was deeply hurt.
Kumar spoke to me harshly one day for no reason; I was really hurt.
“Your head is swelling to the bursting point!” I added a warning whose truth I felt intuitively: “Unless you mend your ways, someday you will be asked to leave this ashram.”
“Your head is getting so big it’s about to explode!” I added a warning that I sensed was true: “If you don’t change your behavior, one day you’ll be asked to leave this ashram.”
Laughing sarcastically, Kumar repeated my remark to our guru, who had just entered the room. Fully expecting to be scolded, I retired meekly to a corner.
Laughing sarcastically, Kumar repeated what I said to our guru, who had just walked into the room. Anticipating a scolding, I quietly moved to a corner.
“Maybe Mukunda is right.” Master’s reply to the boy came with unusual coldness. I escaped without castigation.
“Maybe Mukunda is right.” The Master replied to the boy with an unusual coldness. I got away without any punishment.
A year later, Kumar set out for a visit to his childhood home. He ignored the quiet disapproval of Sri Yukteswar, who never authoritatively controlled his disciples’ movements. On the boy’s return to Serampore in a few months, a change was unpleasantly apparent. Gone was the stately Kumar with serenely glowing face. Only an undistinguished peasant stood before us, one who had lately acquired a number of evil habits.
A year later, Kumar headed back to his childhood home. He brushed off Sri Yukteswar's silent disapproval, who never dictated his disciples' actions. When the boy returned to Serampore a few months later, the change was stark and unwelcome. The dignified Kumar with his peaceful, radiant face was no longer there. Instead, we saw just an ordinary peasant, one who had recently picked up several bad habits.
Master summoned me and brokenheartedly discussed the fact that the boy was now unsuited to the monastic hermitage life.
Master called me and sadly talked about how the boy was no longer fit for the monastic hermitage life.
“Mukunda, I will leave it to you to instruct Kumar to leave the ashram tomorrow; I can’t do it!” Tears stood in Sri Yukteswar’s eyes, but he controlled himself quickly. “The boy would never have fallen to these depths had he listened to me and not gone away to mix with undesirable companions. He has rejected my protection; the callous world must be his guru still.”
“Mukunda, I’m leaving it up to you to tell Kumar to leave the ashram tomorrow; I can’t do it!” Tears welled up in Sri Yukteswar’s eyes, but he quickly regained his composure. “The boy wouldn’t have hit rock bottom if he had listened to me and hadn’t run off to hang out with the wrong crowd. He has turned away from my guidance; now, the harsh world will have to be his teacher.”
Kumar’s departure brought me no elation; sadly I wondered how one with power to win a master’s love could ever respond to cheaper allures. Enjoyment of wine and sex are rooted in the natural man, and require no delicacies of perception for their appreciation. Sense wiles are comparable to the evergreen oleander, fragrant with its multicolored flowers: every part of the plant is poisonous. The land of healing lies within, radiant with that happiness blindly sought in a thousand misdirections. 12-19
Kumar leaving didn’t make me happy; instead, I was left questioning how someone who could earn a master’s love could be tempted by lesser pleasures. The enjoyment of wine and sex is instinctive and doesn’t need deep understanding to be appreciated. The ways of the senses are like the oleander plant, beautiful with its colorful flowers but toxic in every part. The true source of healing is found within, shining with the kind of happiness that is often misguidedly sought in countless wrong turns. 12-19
“Keen intelligence is two-edged,” Master once remarked in reference to Kumar’s brilliant mind. “It may be used constructively or destructively like a knife, either to cut the boil of ignorance, or to decapitate one’s self. Intelligence is rightly guided only after the mind has acknowledged the inescapability of spiritual law.”
“Keen intelligence is two-edged,” Master once said about Kumar’s brilliant mind. “It can be used constructively or destructively, like a knife, either to cut through the boil of ignorance or to harm oneself. Intelligence is truly guided only after the mind recognizes the inevitability of spiritual law.”
My guru mixed freely with men and women disciples, treating all as his children. Perceiving their soul equality, he showed no distinction or partiality.
My guru interacted openly with both male and female disciples, treating everyone like his own kids. Recognizing their equal souls, he made no distinctions or showed any favoritism.
“In sleep, you do not know whether you are a man or a woman,” he said. “Just as a man, impersonating a woman, does not become one, so the soul, impersonating both man and woman, has no sex. The soul is the pure, changeless image of God.”
“In sleep, you have no idea whether you’re a man or a woman,” he said. “Just like a man pretending to be a woman doesn’t actually become one, the soul, pretending to be both man and woman, has no gender. The soul is the pure, unchanging image of God.”
Sri Yukteswar never avoided or blamed women as objects of seduction. Men, he said, were also a temptation to women. I once inquired of my guru why a great ancient saint had called women “the door to hell.”
Sri Yukteswar never shunned or blamed women as objects of seduction. He said that men were also a temptation for women. I once asked my guru why a great ancient saint had referred to women as “the door to hell.”
“A girl must have proved very troublesome to his peace of mind in his early life,” my guru answered causticly. “Otherwise he would have denounced, not woman, but some imperfection in his own self-control.”
“A girl must have really disturbed his peace of mind in his early life,” my guru replied sharply. “Otherwise, he would have criticized not women, but some flaw in his own self-discipline.”
If a visitor dared to relate a suggestive story in the hermitage, Master would maintain an unresponsive silence. “Do not allow yourself to be thrashed by the provoking whip of a beautiful face,” he told the disciples. “How can sense slaves enjoy the world? Its subtle flavors escape them while they grovel in primal mud. All nice discriminations are lost to the man of elemental lusts.”
If a visitor dared to share a suggestive story in the hermitage, the Master would remain silent. “Don’t let yourself get beaten down by the tempting lure of a pretty face,” he told the disciples. “How can those enslaved by their senses truly enjoy the world? Its subtle pleasures slip away from them while they wallow in basic desires. All the fine distinctions are lost on someone driven by primitive urges.”
Students seeking to escape from the dualistic maya delusion received from Sri Yukteswar patient and understanding counsel.
Students looking to break free from the dualistic maya illusion received patient and understanding guidance from Sri Yukteswar.
“Just as the purpose of eating is to satisfy hunger, not greed, so the sex instinct is designed for the propagation of the species according to natural law, never for the kindling of insatiable longings,” he said. “Destroy wrong desires now; otherwise they will follow you after the astral body is torn from its physical casing. Even when the flesh is weak, the mind should be constantly resistant. If temptation assails you with cruel force, overcome it by impersonal analysis and indomitable will. Every natural passion can be mastered.
“Just as eating is meant to satisfy hunger, not greed, the sex instinct is meant for the continuation of the species according to natural law, not for fueling endless cravings,” he said. “Eliminate wrong desires now; otherwise, they will haunt you after the astral body is separated from its physical form. Even when the body is weak, the mind should always remain strong. If temptation strikes hard, conquer it through objective analysis and unwavering willpower. Every natural desire can be controlled.
“Conserve your powers. Be like the capacious ocean, absorbing within all the tributary rivers of the senses. Small yearnings are openings in the reservoir of your inner peace, permitting healing waters to be wasted in the desert soil of materialism. The forceful activating impulse of wrong desire is the greatest enemy to the happiness of man. Roam in the world as a lion of self-control; see that the frogs of weakness don’t kick you around.”
"Save your energy. Be like the vast ocean, taking in all the streams of your senses. Minor desires are gaps in your inner peace, allowing precious healing energy to be lost in the barren ground of materialism. The strong urge of misguided desire is the biggest threat to human happiness. Move through the world like a lion in control of yourself; make sure the weak-minded don't push you around."
The devotee is finally freed from all instinctive compulsions. He transforms his need for human affection into aspiration for God alone, a love solitary because omnipresent.
The devotee is finally freed from all instinctive urges. He turns his need for human love into a desire for God alone, a love that is solitary yet all-encompassing.
Sri Yukteswar’s mother lived in the Rana Mahal district of Benares where I had first visited my guru. Gracious and kindly, she was yet a woman of very decided opinions. I stood on her balcony one day and watched mother and son talking together. In his quiet, sensible way, Master was trying to convince her about something. He was apparently unsuccessful, for she shook her head with great vigor.
Sri Yukteswar’s mother lived in the Rana Mahal district of Benares, where I had first visited my guru. Gracious and kind, she was still a woman with strong opinions. One day, I stood on her balcony and watched mother and son chatting. In his calm, rational way, Master was trying to persuade her about something. He seemed to be unsuccessful, as she shook her head vigorously.
“Nay, nay, my son, go away now! Your wise words are not for me! I am not your disciple!”
“Nah, nah, my son, go away now! Your wise words aren’t for me! I’m not your student!”
Sri Yukteswar backed away without further argument, like a scolded child. I was touched at his great respect for his mother even in her unreasonable moods. She saw him only as her little boy, not as a sage. There was a charm about the trifling incident; it supplied a sidelight on my guru’s unusual nature, inwardly humble and outwardly unbendable.
Sri Yukteswar stepped back without saying anything more, like a reprimanded child. I was moved by his deep respect for his mother, even when she was being unreasonable. She viewed him only as her little boy, not as a wise teacher. There was something charming about this small event; it gave insight into my guru’s unique character, inwardly humble yet outwardly unyielding.
The monastic regulations do not allow a swami to retain connection with worldly ties after their formal severance. He cannot perform the ceremonial family rites which are obligatory on the householder. Yet Shankara, the ancient founder of the Swami Order, disregarded the injunctions. At the death of his beloved mother, he cremated her body with heavenly fire which he caused to spurt from his upraised hand.
The monastic rules don't permit a swami to maintain connections with worldly ties after they have been formally cut. He cannot carry out the ceremonial family rites that are required of a householder. However, Shankara, the ancient founder of the Swami Order, ignored these rules. When his beloved mother passed away, he cremated her body with divine fire that he made erupt from his raised hand.
Sri Yukteswar also ignored the restrictions, in a fashion less spectacular. When his mother passed on, he arranged the crematory services by the holy Ganges in Benares, and fed many Brahmins in conformance with age-old custom.
Sri Yukteswar also disregarded the restrictions, though in a less dramatic way. When his mother died, he organized the cremation by the sacred Ganges in Varanasi and fed many Brahmins, following the longstanding tradition.
The shastric prohibitions were intended to help swamis overcome narrow identifications. Shankara and Sri Yukteswar had wholly merged their beings in the Impersonal Spirit; they needed no rescue by rule. Sometimes, too, a master purposely ignores a canon in order to uphold its principle as superior to and independent of form. Thus Jesus plucked ears of corn on the day of rest. To the inevitable critics he said: “The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath.” 12-20
The shastric rules were meant to help swamis move beyond limited identities. Shankara and Sri Yukteswar had fully merged their beings with the Impersonal Spirit; they didn’t need saving through rules. Sometimes, a master intentionally overlooks a guideline to emphasize that its principle is more important and independent of its form. For example, Jesus picked ears of corn on the day of rest. To his critics, he replied: “The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath.” 12-20
Outside of the scriptures, seldom was a book honored by Sri Yukteswar’s perusal. Yet he was invariably acquainted with the latest scientific discoveries and other advancements of knowledge. A brilliant conversationalist, he enjoyed an exchange of views on countless topics with his guests. My guru’s ready wit and rollicking laugh enlivened every discussion. Often grave, Master was never gloomy. “To seek the Lord, one need not disfigure his face,” he would remark. “Remember that finding God will mean the funeral of all sorrows.”
Outside of religious texts, Sri Yukteswar rarely read books. Still, he always stayed up-to-date with the latest scientific discoveries and advancements in knowledge. A great conversationalist, he loved to discuss countless topics with his guests. My guru’s quick wit and hearty laugh made every discussion lively. Although he could be serious, Master was never downcast. “To seek the Lord, you don’t need to make yourself look miserable,” he would say. “Remember, finding God means putting an end to all your sorrows.”
Among the philosophers, professors, lawyers and scientists who came to the hermitage, a number arrived for their first visit with the expectation of meeting an orthodox religionist. A supercilious smile or a glance of amused tolerance occasionally betrayed that the newcomers anticipated nothing more than a few pious platitudes. Yet their reluctant departure would bring an expressed conviction that Sri Yukteswar had shown precise insight into their specialized fields.
Among the philosophers, professors, lawyers, and scientists who visited the hermitage, some came for their first time expecting to meet a traditional religious figure. Sometimes, a condescending smile or a look of amused tolerance revealed that these newcomers thought they would only hear a few cliché statements about faith. However, their hesitant departure would leave them convinced that Sri Yukteswar had provided clear insight into their specific areas of expertise.
My guru ordinarily was gentle and affable to guests; his welcome was given with charming cordiality. Yet inveterate egotists sometimes suffered an invigorating shock. They confronted in Master either a frigid indifference or a formidable opposition: ice or iron!
My guru was usually kind and friendly to guests; he welcomed everyone with warmth and charm. However, stubborn egotists occasionally experienced a surprising jolt. They faced either his cold indifference or strong resistance: ice or iron!
A noted chemist once crossed swords with Sri Yukteswar. The visitor would not admit the existence of God, inasmuch as science has devised no means of detecting Him.
A well-known chemist once had a heated debate with Sri Yukteswar. The visitor refused to acknowledge the existence of God because science hasn't found a way to prove His presence.
“So you have inexplicably failed to isolate the Supreme Power in your test tubes!” Master’s gaze was stern. “I recommend an unheard-of experiment. Examine your thoughts unremittingly for twenty-four hours. Then wonder no longer at God’s absence.”
“So you unexpectedly couldn’t isolate the Supreme Power in your test tubes!” The Master’s expression was serious. “I suggest an unprecedented experiment. Reflect on your thoughts continuously for twenty-four hours. Then stop wondering about God’s absence.”
“I am waiting to hear you.” Sri Yukteswar’s tone was inquiring, as though utter silence had reigned. The pundit was puzzled.
“I’m waiting to hear from you.” Sri Yukteswar's tone was curious, as if complete silence had enveloped the space. The scholar was confused.
“Quotations there have been, in superabundance.” Master’s words convulsed me with mirth, as I squatted in my corner, at a respectful distance from the visitor. “But what original commentary can you supply, from the uniqueness of your particular life? What holy text have you absorbed and made your own? In what ways have these timeless truths renovated your nature? Are you content to be a hollow victrola, mechanically repeating the words of other men?”
“There's been no shortage of quotes.” The Master's words made me laugh out loud as I sat in my corner, keeping a respectful distance from the visitor. “But what original insights can you provide from your one-of-a-kind life? What sacred text have you internalized and made your own? How have these timeless truths transformed you? Are you okay with being just an empty speaker, mechanically repeating what others have said?”
“I give up!” The scholar’s chagrin was comical. “I have no inner realization.”
“I give up!” The scholar’s frustration was hilarious. “I have no inner realization.”
For the first time, perhaps, he understood that discerning placement of the comma does not atone for a spiritual coma.
For the first time, maybe, he realized that carefully placing a comma doesn’t make up for a lack of spiritual awareness.
“These bloodless pedants smell unduly of the lamp,” my guru remarked after the departure of the chastened one. “They prefer philosophy to be a gentle intellectual setting-up exercise. Their elevated thoughts are carefully unrelated either to the crudity of outward action or to any scourging inner discipline!”
“Those clueless know-it-alls are way too much into their books,” my guru said after the chastened one left. “They want philosophy to be a simple, intellectual warm-up. Their high-minded ideas are totally disconnected from any real action or tough inner work!”
Master stressed on other occasions the futility of mere book learning.
Master emphasized on other occasions the uselessness of just learning from books.
“Do not confuse understanding with a larger vocabulary,” he remarked. “Sacred writings are beneficial in stimulating desire for inward realization, if one stanza at a time is slowly assimilated. Continual intellectual study results in vanity and the false satisfaction of an undigested knowledge.”
“Don't confuse understanding with having a bigger vocabulary,” he said. “Sacred texts can help spark the desire for inner realization if you take them in one stanza at a time. Constant intellectual study leads to arrogance and the empty satisfaction of knowledge that hasn't been fully absorbed.”
Sri Yukteswar related one of his own experiences in scriptural edification. The scene was a forest hermitage in eastern Bengal, where he observed the procedure of a renowned teacher, Dabru Ballav. His method, at once simple and difficult, was common in ancient India.
Sri Yukteswar shared one of his personal experiences related to scriptural learning. The setting was a forest hermitage in eastern Bengal, where he watched the teachings of a well-known instructor, Dabru Ballav. His approach, both straightforward and challenging, was typical in ancient India.
Dabru Ballav had gathered his disciples around him in the sylvan solitudes. The holy Bhagavad Gita was open before them. Steadfastly they looked at one passage for half an hour, then closed their eyes. Another half hour slipped away. The master gave a brief comment. Motionless, they meditated again for an hour. Finally the guru spoke.
Dabru Ballav had gathered his students in the peaceful woods. The sacred Bhagavad Gita was open in front of them. They focused intently on one passage for half an hour, then closed their eyes. Another half hour passed. The master offered a short commentary. Without moving, they meditated again for an hour. Finally, the guru spoke.
“Have you understood?”
"Do you understand?"
“Yes, sir.” One in the group ventured this assertion.
“Yes, sir.” One person in the group confidently said this.
“No; not fully. Seek the spiritual vitality that has given these words the power to rejuvenate India century after century.” Another hour disappeared in silence. The master dismissed the students, and turned to Sri Yukteswar.
“No; not entirely. Look for the spiritual energy that has made these words capable of revitalizing India century after century.” Another hour passed in silence. The master dismissed the students and turned to Sri Yukteswar.
“Do you know the Bhagavad Gita?”
“Do you know the Bhagavad Gita?”
“No, sir, not really; though my eyes and mind have run through its pages many times.”
“No, sir, not really; although I’ve scanned its pages with my eyes and mind many times.”
“Thousands have replied to me differently!” The great sage smiled at Master in blessing. “If one busies himself with an outer display of scriptural wealth, what time is left for silent inward diving after the priceless pearls?”
“Thousands have replied to me differently!” The great sage smiled at Master in blessing. “If someone focuses on showing off their knowledge of the scriptures, when will they have time for quiet introspection to search for the invaluable truths?”
Sri Yukteswar directed the study of his own disciples by the same intensive method of one-pointedness. “Wisdom is not assimilated with the eyes, but with the atoms,” he said. “When your conviction of a truth is not merely in your brain but in your being, you may diffidently vouch for its meaning.” He discouraged any tendency a student might have to construe book-knowledge as a necessary step to spiritual realization.
Sri Yukteswar guided his disciples in their studies with a focused and intense approach. “Wisdom isn’t just seen with your eyes, but felt deep within,” he said. “When you truly believe in a truth, it’s not just an intellectual idea but part of who you are, then you can confidently speak about its significance.” He discouraged any inclination a student might have to see book knowledge as a required step toward spiritual awakening.
“The rishis wrote in one sentence profundities that commentating scholars busy themselves over for generations,” he remarked. “Endless literary controversy is for sluggard minds. What more liberating thought than ‘God is’-nay, ‘God’?”
“The rishis wrote deep ideas in just one sentence that scholars spend generations analyzing,” he said. “Endless literary debates are for lazy minds. What could be more freeing than ‘God is’—no, just ‘God’?”
But man does not easily return to simplicity. It is seldom “God” for him, but rather learned pomposities. His ego is pleased, that he can grasp such erudition.
But people don't easily go back to simplicity. It's rarely "God" for them, but instead, it's learned pretentiousness. Their ego feels satisfied that they can understand such knowledge.
Men who were pridefully conscious of high worldly position were likely, in Master’s presence, to add humility to their other possessions. A local magistrate once arrived for an interview at the seaside hermitage in Puri. The man, who held a reputation for ruthlessness, had it well within his power to oust us from the ashram. I cautioned my guru about the despotic possibilities. But he seated himself with an uncompromising air, and did not rise to greet the visitor. Slightly nervous, I squatted near the door. The man had to content himself with a wooden box; my guru did not request me to fetch a chair. There was no fulfillment of the magistrate’s obvious expectation that his importance would be ceremoniously acknowledged.
Men who were proudly aware of their high social status were likely to add humility to their other traits in the presence of the Master. A local magistrate once came for a meeting at the seaside hermitage in Puri. This man, known for his ruthlessness, had the power to kick us out of the ashram. I warned my guru about the potential for despotism. But he sat down with a firm demeanor and didn’t stand up to greet the visitor. Feeling a bit nervous, I squatted by the door. The man had to settle for a wooden box; my guru didn't ask me to bring a chair. There was no satisfaction of the magistrate’s clear expectation that his significance would be formally acknowledged.
A metaphysical discussion ensued. The guest blundered through misinterpretations of the scriptures. As his accuracy sank, his ire rose.
A deep discussion followed. The guest stumbled through misunderstandings of the texts. As his accuracy dropped, his anger grew.
“Do you know that I stood first in the M. A. examination?” Reason had forsaken him, but he could still shout.
“Do you know that I came in first in the M.A. exam?” Reason had abandoned him, but he could still yell.
“Mr. Magistrate, you forget that this is not your courtroom,” Master replied evenly. “From your childish remarks I would have surmised that your college career was unremarkable. A university degree, in any case, is not remotely related to Vedic realization. Saints are not produced in batches every semester like accountants.”
“Mr. Magistrate, you seem to forget that this isn't your courtroom,” Master replied calmly. “From your immature comments, I would guess that your time in college wasn't particularly noteworthy. A university degree, in any case, has nothing to do with Vedic realization. Saints aren't churned out in batches every semester like accountants.”
After a stunned silence, the visitor laughed heartily.
After a moment of shocked silence, the visitor burst out laughing.
“This is my first encounter with a heavenly magistrate,” he said. Later he made a formal request, couched in the legal terms which were evidently part and parcel of his being, to be accepted as a “probationary” disciple.
“This is my first meeting with a heavenly judge,” he said. Later, he made a formal request, framed in the legal language that was clearly a fundamental part of who he was, to be accepted as a “probationary” disciple.
My guru personally attended to the details connected with the management of his property. Unscrupulous persons on various occasions attempted to secure possession of Master’s ancestral land. With determination and even by instigating lawsuits, Sri Yukteswar outwitted every opponent. He underwent these painful experiences from a desire never to be a begging guru, or a burden on his disciples.
My teacher took a hands-on approach to managing his property. Dishonest individuals tried multiple times to take over his family land. With resolve and by even starting lawsuits, Sri Yukteswar outsmarted every challenger. He went through these tough situations because he didn’t want to be a begging teacher or a burden on his students.
His financial independence was one reason why my alarmingly outspoken Master was innocent of the cunnings of diplomacy. Unlike those teachers who have to flatter their supporters, my guru was impervious to the influences, open or subtle, of others’ wealth. Never did I hear him ask or even hint for money for any purpose. His hermitage training was given free and freely to all disciples.
His financial independence was one reason why my shockingly candid Master was naive when it came to the tricks of diplomacy. Unlike those teachers who have to kiss up to their patrons, my guru was unaffected by the pressures, whether obvious or subtle, of other people's money. I never heard him ask for or even suggest money for any reason. His hermitage teachings were offered freely and without charge to all disciples.
An insolent court deputy arrived one day at the Serampore ashram to serve Sri Yukteswar with a legal summons. A disciple named Kanai and myself were also present. The officer’s attitude toward Master was offensive.
An arrogant court deputy showed up one day at the Serampore ashram to deliver a legal summons to Sri Yukteswar. A disciple named Kanai and I were also there. The officer's attitude toward Master was disrespectful.
“It will do you good to leave the shadows of your hermitage and breathe the honest air of a courtroom.” The deputy grinned contemptuously. I could not contain myself.
“It will do you good to step out of your isolation and breathe the fresh air of a courtroom.” The deputy smirked with disdain. I couldn’t hold back.
“Another word of your impudence and you will be on the floor!” I advanced threateningly.
“Another word of your disrespect and you’ll be on the floor!” I moved forward menacingly.
“You wretch!” Kanai’s shout was simultaneous with my own. “Dare you bring your blasphemies into this sacred ashram?”
“You wretch!” Kanai shouted at the same time I did. “How dare you bring your blasphemies into this sacred ashram?”
But Master stood protectingly in front of his abuser. “Don’t get excited over nothing. This man is only doing his rightful duty.”
But Master stood protectively in front of his abuser. “Don't get worked up over nothing. This man is just doing his job.”
The officer, dazed at his varying reception, respectfully offered a word of apology and sped away.
The officer, confused by the mixed reactions he received, politely offered an apology and quickly left.
Amazing it was to find that a master with such a fiery will could be so calm within. He fitted the Vedic definition of a man of God: “Softer than the flower, where kindness is concerned; stronger than the thunder, where principles are at stake.”
It was incredible to discover that a person with such a fiery spirit could be so calm inside. He matched the Vedic description of a man of God: “Softer than the flower when it comes to kindness; stronger than thunder when it comes to principles.”
There are always those in this world who, in Browning’s words, “endure no light, being themselves obscure.” An outsider occasionally berated Sri Yukteswar for an imaginary grievance. My imperturbable guru listened politely, analyzing himself to see if any shred of truth lay within the denunciation. These scenes would bring to my mind one of Master’s inimitable observations: “Some people try to be tall by cutting off the heads of others!”
There are always people in this world who, in Browning’s words, “endure no light, being themselves obscure.” An outsider sometimes criticized Sri Yukteswar for a made-up issue. My calm guru listened politely, reflecting on himself to see if there was any truth in the accusation. These moments reminded me of one of Master’s unforgettable quotes: “Some people try to be tall by cutting off the heads of others!”
The unfailing composure of a saint is impressive beyond any sermon. “He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.” 12-23
The unwavering calm of a saint is more impressive than any sermon. “A person who is slow to anger is better than the strong, and someone who controls their spirit is better than one who conquers a city.” 12-23
I often reflected that my majestic Master could easily have been an emperor or world-shaking warrior had his mind been centered on fame or worldly achievement. He had chosen instead to storm those inner citadels of wrath and egotism whose fall is the height of a man.
I often thought that my impressive Master could easily have been an emperor or a world-changing warrior if he had focused on fame or worldly success. Instead, he chose to confront the inner battles of anger and pride, which is the true measure of a person.
12-1: “Worship of Durga.” This is the chief festival of the Bengali year and lasts for nine days around the end of September. Immediately following is the ten-day festival of Dashahara (“the One who removes ten sins”-three of body, three of mind, four of speech). Both pujas are sacred to Durga, literally “the Inaccessible,” an aspect of Divine Mother, Shakti, the female creative force personified.
12-1: “Worship of Durga.” This is the main festival of the Bengali year and goes on for nine days around the end of September. Right after that is the ten-day festival of Dashahara (“the One who removes ten sins”—three from the body, three from the mind, and four from speech). Both pujas are dedicated to Durga, literally “the Inaccessible,” a form of the Divine Mother, Shakti, the female creative force personified.
12-3: Yukteswar means “united to God.” Giri is a classificatory distinction of one of the ten ancient Swami branches. Sri means “holy”; it is not a name but a title of respect.
12-3: Yukteswar means “one with God.” Giri is a classification within one of the ten ancient Swami branches. Sri means “holy”; it’s not a name but a title of respect.
12-4: Literally, “to direct together.” Samadhi is a superconscious state of ecstasy in which the yogi perceives the identity of soul and Spirit.
12-4: Literally, “to direct together.” Samadhi is an intense state of bliss where the yogi realizes the connection between the soul and Spirit.
12-5: Snoring, according to physiologists, is an indication of utter relaxation (to the oblivious practitioner, solely).
12-5: Snoring, according to physiologists, is a sign of complete relaxation (to the unaware person, at least).
12-6: Dhal is a thick soup made from split peas or other pulses. Channa is a cheese of fresh curdled milk, cut into squares and curried with potatoes.
12-6: Dhal is a hearty soup made from split peas or other legumes. Channa is a type of cheese made from fresh curdled milk, cut into cubes and cooked with potatoes.
12-7: The omnipresent powers of a yogi, whereby he sees, hears, tastes, smells, and feels his oneness in creation without the use of sensory organs, have been described as follows in the Taittiriya Aranyaka: “The blind man pierced the pearl; the fingerless put a thread into it; the neckless wore it; and the tongueless praised it.”
12-7: The universal abilities of a yogi, where he perceives his oneness with creation beyond normal senses, are described in the Taittiriya Aranyaka as follows: “The blind man pierced the pearl; the fingerless threaded it; the neckless wore it; and the tongueless praised it.”
12-8: The cobra swiftly strikes at any moving object within its range. Complete immobility is usually one’s sole hope of safety.
12-8: The cobra quickly attacks anything that moves within its reach. Staying completely still is usually your only chance of staying safe.
12-9: Lahiri Mahasaya actually said “Priya” (first or given name), not “Yukteswar” (monastic name, not received by my guru during Lahiri Mahasaya’s lifetime). (See page 109.) “Yukteswar” is substituted here, and in a few other places in this book, in order to avoid the confusion, to reader, of two names.
12-10: “Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.”-Mark 11:24. Masters who possess the Divine Vision are fully able to transfer their realizations to advanced disciples, as Lahiri Mahasaya did for Sri Yukteswar on this occasion.
12-10: “So I tell you, whatever you ask for in prayer, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours.” -Mark 11:24. Masters who have the Divine Vision can completely share their insights with advanced disciples, just like Lahiri Mahasaya did for Sri Yukteswar in this case.
12-11: “And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear. And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear and healed him.”-Luke 22:50-51.
12-11: “One of them struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his right ear. Jesus replied, 'Enough of this.' Then he touched the servant's ear and healed him.” - Luke 22:50-51.
12-12: “Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.”-Matthew 7:6.
12-12: “Don’t give what is sacred to dogs, and don’t throw your pearls before pigs, or they will trample them under their feet and turn around and attack you.” - Matthew 7:6.
12-13: Disciples; from Sanskrit verb root, “to serve.”
12-13: Disciples; from the Sanskrit verb root, "to serve."
12-14: He was once ill in Kashmir, when I was absent from him. (See chapter 23.)
12-14: He was once sick in Kashmir, while I was away from him. (See chapter 23.)
12-15: A courageous medical man, Charles Robert Richet, awarded the Nobel Prize in physiology, wrote as follows: “Metaphysics is not yet officially a science, recognized as such. But it is going to be. . . . At Edinburgh, I was able to affirm before 100 physiologists that our five senses are not our only means of knowledge and that a fragment of reality sometimes reaches the intelligence in other ways. . . . Because a fact is rare is no reason that it does not exist. Because a study is difficult, is that a reason for not understanding it? . . . Those who have railed at metaphysics as an occult science will be as ashamed of themselves as those who railed at chemistry on the ground that pursuit of the philosopher’s stone was illusory. . . . In the matter of principles there are only those of Lavoisier, Claude Bernard, and Pasteur-the experimental everywhere and always. Greetings, then, to the new science which is going to change the orientation of human thought.“
12-15: A brave doctor, Charles Robert Richet, who won the Nobel Prize in physiology, wrote: “Metaphysics isn’t officially recognized as a science yet. But it will be. . . . In Edinburgh, I confidently told 100 physiologists that our five senses aren’t our only ways of knowing, and that sometimes a piece of reality reaches our understanding through other means. . . . Just because something is rare doesn’t mean it doesn’t exist. Just because a study is tough, does that mean we shouldn’t try to understand it? . . . Those who have criticized metaphysics as a mysterious science will feel just as foolish as those who condemned chemistry for believing in the philosopher’s stone as a fantasy. . . . When it comes to principles, we only have those of Lavoisier, Claude Bernard, and Pasteur—the experimental everywhere and all the time. So here’s to the new science that will transform human thought.”
12-16: Samadhi : perfect union of the individualized soul with the Infinite Spirit.
12-16: Samadhi : complete unity of the individual soul with the Infinite Spirit.
12-17: The subconsciously guided rationalizations of the mind are utterly different from the infallible guidance of truth which issues from the superconsciousness. Led by French scientists of the Sorbonne, Western thinkers are beginning to investigate the possibility of divine perception in man.
12-17: The mind's subconscious rationalizations are completely different from the unwavering guidance of truth that comes from the superconscious. With the help of French scientists from the Sorbonne, Western thinkers are starting to explore the idea of divine perception in humans.
“For the past twenty years, students of psychology, influenced by Freud, gave all their time to searching the subconscious realms,” Rabbi Israel H. Levinthal pointed out in 1929. “It is true that the subconscious reveals much of the mystery that can explain human actions, but not all of our actions. It can explain the abnormal, but not deeds that are above the normal. The latest psychology, sponsored by the French schools, has discovered a new region in man, which it terms the superconscious. In contrast to the subconscious which represents the submerged currents of our nature, it reveals the heights to which our nature can reach. Man represents a triple, not a double, personality; our conscious and subconscious being is crowned by a superconsciousness. Many years ago the English psychologist, F. W. H. Myers, suggested that ‘hidden in the deep of our being is a rubbish heap as well as a treasure house.’ In contrast to the psychology that centers all its researches on the subconscious in man’s nature, this new psychology of the superconscious focuses its attention upon the treasure-house, the region that alone can explain the great, unselfish, heroic deeds of men.”
“For the past twenty years, psychology students, influenced by Freud, have dedicated all their time to exploring the subconscious,” Rabbi Israel H. Levinthal pointed out in 1929. “While it's true that the subconscious reveals a lot about the mysteries that explain human behavior, it doesn’t account for all of our actions. It can explain the abnormal but not the actions that are above the norm. The latest psychology, backed by French schools, has found a new area in humans that it calls the superconscious. Unlike the subconscious, which represents the hidden currents of our nature, the superconscious reveals the heights our nature can achieve. Humans have a three-part personality, not just two; our conscious and subconscious aspects are topped by a superconsciousness. Many years ago, English psychologist F. W. H. Myers suggested that ‘hidden deep within us is both a rubbish heap and a treasure house.’ Unlike psychology that focuses solely on the subconscious aspects of human nature, this new psychology of the superconscious directs its focus towards the treasure house, the area that can explain the great, selfless, heroic actions of people.”
12-18: Jnana , wisdom, and bhakti , devotion: two of the main paths to God.
12-18: Jnana, wisdom, and bhakti, devotion: two of the main ways to connect with God.
12-19: “Man in his waking state puts forth innumerable efforts for experiencing sensual pleasures; when the entire group of sensory organs is fatigued, he forgets even the pleasure on hand and goes to sleep in order to enjoy rest in the soul, his own nature,” Shankara, the great Vedantist, has written. “Ultra-sensual bliss is thus extremely easy of attainment and is far superior to sense delights which always end in disgust.”
12-19: “In his waking life, a person makes countless efforts to seek out pleasure; when all his senses get tired, he forgets even the pleasure he has and falls asleep to find rest for his soul and true self,” Shankara, the great Vedantist, wrote. “Transcendent joy is therefore really easy to achieve and is far better than sensory pleasures that always lead to disappointment.”
12-21: The Upanishads or Vedanta (literally, “end of the Vedas”), occur in certain parts of the Vedas as essential summaries. The Upanishads furnish the doctrinal basis of the Hindu religion. They received the following tribute from Schopenhauer: “How entirely does the Upanishad breathe throughout the holy spirit of the Vedas ! How is everyone who has become familiar with that incomparable book stirred by that spirit to the very depths of his soul! From every sentence deep, original, and sublime thoughts arise, and the whole is pervaded by a high and holy and earnest spirit. . . . The access to the Vedas by means of the Upanishads is in my eyes the greatest privilege this century may claim before all previous centuries.”
12-21: The Upanishads or Vedanta (which means “end of the Vedas”), appear in certain sections of the Vedas as essential summaries. The Upanishads provide the foundational teachings of the Hindu religion. Schopenhauer paid them this compliment: “How completely does the Upanishad embody the sacred spirit of the Vedas! How deeply is anyone who gets to know that extraordinary book moved by that spirit within their soul! From each sentence, profound, original, and sublime ideas emerge, and the whole is filled with a high, holy, and earnest spirit... Access to the Vedas through the Upanishads is, in my view, the greatest privilege this century can boast of over all the centuries before it.”
12-22: Commentaries. Shankara peerlessly expounded the Upanishads .
Commentaries. Shankara uniquely interpreted the Upanishads.
The Sleepless Saint
“Please permit me to go to the Himalayas. I hope in unbroken solitude to achieve continuous divine communion.”
“Please let me go to the Himalayas. I hope to achieve ongoing divine connection in complete solitude.”
I actually once addressed these ungrateful words to my Master. Seized by one of the unpredictable delusions which occasionally assail the devotee, I felt a growing impatience with hermitage duties and college studies. A feebly extenuating circumstance is that my proposal was made when I had been only six months with Sri Yukteswar. Not yet had I fully surveyed his towering stature.
I actually once said these ungrateful words to my Master. Overcome by one of those unexpected delusions that sometimes hit devotees, I started to feel more and more impatient with the responsibilities of the hermitage and my college studies. A somewhat weak excuse is that my proposal came after I had only been with Sri Yukteswar for six months. I hadn't yet fully grasped his towering presence.
“Many hillmen live in the Himalayas, yet possess no God-perception.” My guru’s answer came slowly and simply. “Wisdom is better sought from a man of realization than from an inert mountain.”
“Many hillmen live in the Himalayas, yet have no understanding of God.” My guru’s answer came slowly and simply. “Wisdom is better gained from someone who is enlightened than from a lifeless mountain.”
Ignoring Master’s plain hint that he, and not a hill, was my teacher, I repeated my plea. Sri Yukteswar vouchsafed no reply. I took his silence for consent, a precarious interpretation readily accepted at one’s convenience.
Ignoring Master’s clear hint that he, not a hill, was my teacher, I repeated my request. Sri Yukteswar didn’t respond. I took his silence as agreement, a shaky assumption easily accepted when it suits you.
In my Calcutta home that evening, I busied myself with travel preparations. Tying a few articles inside a blanket, I remembered a similar bundle, surreptitiously dropped from my attic window a few years earlier. I wondered if this were to be another ill-starred flight toward the Himalayas. The first time my spiritual elation had been high; tonight conscience smote heavily at thought of leaving my guru.
In my home in Calcutta that evening, I focused on getting ready for my trip. As I tied a few items inside a blanket, I recalled a similar bundle I had secretly dropped from my attic window a few years ago. I wondered if this would be another ill-fated journey toward the Himalayas. The first time I felt a sense of spiritual excitement; tonight, however, I felt a heavy weight on my conscience thinking about leaving my guru.
The following morning I sought out Behari Pundit, my Sanskrit professor at Scottish Church College.
The next morning, I looked for Behari Pundit, my Sanskrit professor at Scottish Church College.
“Sir, you have told me of your friendship with a great disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya. Please give me his address.”
“Sir, you mentioned your friendship with a great disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya. Can you please share his address with me?”
“You mean Ram Gopal Muzumdar. I call him the ‘sleepless saint.’ He is always awake in an ecstatic consciousness. His home is at Ranbajpur, near Tarakeswar.”
"You mean Ram Gopal Muzumdar. I call him the 'sleepless saint.' He's always awake in a state of blissful awareness. He lives in Ranbajpur, near Tarakeswar."
I thanked the pundit, and entrained immediately for Tarakeswar. I hoped to silence my misgivings by wringing a sanction from the “sleepless saint” to engage myself in lonely Himalayan meditation. Behari’s friend, I heard, had received illumination after many years of Kriya Yoga practice in isolated caves.
I thanked the expert and immediately set off for Tarakeswar. I hoped to calm my worries by getting permission from the “sleepless saint” to commit myself to solitary meditation in the Himalayas. I heard that Behari’s friend had found enlightenment after many years of practicing Kriya Yoga in remote caves.
At Tarakeswar I approached a famous shrine. Hindus regard it with the same veneration that Catholics give to the Lourdes sanctuary in France. Innumerable healing miracles have occurred at Tarakeswar, including one for a member of my family.
At Tarakeswar, I visited a well-known shrine. Hindus revere it with the same devotion that Catholics have for the Lourdes sanctuary in France. Countless healing miracles have taken place at Tarakeswar, including one for a member of my family.
“I sat in the temple there for a week,” my eldest aunt once told me. “Observing a complete fast, I prayed for the recovery of your Uncle Sarada from a chronic malady. On the seventh day I found a herb materialized in my hand! I made a brew from the leaves, and gave it to your uncle. His disease vanished at once, and has never reappeared.”
“I sat in the temple for a week,” my oldest aunt once told me. “While observing a complete fast, I prayed for your Uncle Sarada to recover from a chronic illness. On the seventh day, I found a herb in my hand! I made a brew from the leaves and gave it to your uncle. His illness disappeared immediately and has never come back.”
I entered the sacred Tarakeswar shrine; the altar contains nothing but a round stone. Its circumference, beginningless and endless, makes it aptly significant of the Infinite. Cosmic abstractions are not alien even to the humblest Indian peasant; he has been accused by Westerners, in fact, of living on abstractions!
I walked into the sacred Tarakeswar shrine; the altar holds only a round stone. Its endless circumference symbolizes the Infinite. Cosmic concepts aren’t unfamiliar, even to the simplest Indian farmer; in fact, Westerners have often criticized him for being overly focused on abstractions!
My own mood at the moment was so austere that I felt disinclined to bow before the stone symbol. God should be sought, I reflected, only within the soul.
My mood right now was so serious that I didn't want to kneel before the stone figure. I thought that God should only be sought within the soul.
I left the temple without genuflection and walked briskly toward the outlying village of Ranbajpur. My appeal to a passer-by for guidance caused him to sink into long cogitation.
I left the temple without bowing and walked quickly toward the nearby village of Ranbajpur. When I asked a passerby for directions, he fell into deep thought.
“When you come to a crossroad, turn right and keep going,” he finally pronounced oracularly.
“When you reach a crossroad, turn right and keep going,” he finally said in a wise manner.
Obeying the directions, I wended my way alongside the banks of a canal. Darkness fell; the outskirts of the jungle village were alive with winking fireflies and the howls of near-by jackals. The moonlight was too faint to supply any reassurance; I stumbled on for two hours.
Following the directions, I made my way along the banks of a canal. Night fell; the edges of the jungle village were buzzing with blinking fireflies and the howls of nearby jackals. The moonlight was too weak to provide any comfort; I kept going for two hours.
Welcome clang of a cowbell! My repeated shouts eventually brought a peasant to my side.
Welcome, sound of a cowbell! My repeated shouts eventually brought a farmer to my side.
“I am looking for Ram Gopal Babu.”
“I’m looking for Ram Gopal Babu.”
“No such person lives in our village.” The man’s tone was surly. “You are probably a lying detective.”
“No one like that lives in our village.” The man's tone was grumpy. “You're probably just a lying detective.”
Hoping to allay suspicion in his politically troubled mind, I touchingly explained my predicament. He took me to his home and offered a hospitable welcome.
Hoping to ease his suspicious thoughts, I sincerely explained my situation. He brought me to his home and gave me a warm welcome.
“Ranbajpur is far from here,” he remarked. “At the crossroad, you should have turned left, not right.”
“Ranbajpur is really far from here,” he said. “At the intersection, you should have turned left, not right.”
My earlier informant, I thought sadly, was a distinct menace to travelers. After a relishable meal of coarse rice, lentil-dhal , and curry of potatoes with raw bananas, I retired to a small hut adjoining the courtyard. In the distance, villagers were singing to the loud accompaniment of mridangas 13-1 and cymbals. Sleep was inconsiderable that night; I prayed deeply to be directed to the secret yogi, Ram Gopal.
My earlier informant, I thought sadly, was a real threat to travelers. After a satisfying meal of coarse rice, lentil dhal, and potato curry with raw bananas, I went to a small hut next to the courtyard. In the distance, villagers were singing loudly with the beat of mridangas 13-1 and cymbals. I had a hard time sleeping that night; I prayed earnestly to be guided to the secret yogi, Ram Gopal.
As the first streaks of dawn penetrated the fissures of my dark room, I set out for Ranbajpur. Crossing rough paddy fields, I trudged over sickled stumps of the prickly plant and mounds of dried clay. An occasionally-met peasant would inform me, invariably, that my destination was “only a krosha (two miles).” In six hours the sun traveled victoriously from horizon to meridian, but I began to feel that I would ever be distant from Ranbajpur by one krosha .
As the first light of dawn seeped into my dark room, I set out for Ranbajpur. Crossing rough rice fields, I trudged over sickly stumps of prickly plants and piles of dried clay. Occasionally, a passing farmer would tell me, without fail, that my destination was “just a krosha (two miles) away.” Six hours later, the sun had moved triumphantly from the horizon to the highest point in the sky, but I started to feel like I would always be one krosha away from Ranbajpur.
At midafternoon my world was still an endless paddy field. Heat pouring from the avoidless sky was bringing me to near-collapse. As a man approached at leisurely pace, I hardly dared utter my usual question, lest it summon the monotonous: “Just a krosha .”
At mid-afternoon, my world was still an endless rice field. The heat coming from the unrelenting sky was pushing me to the brink of collapse. As a man approached at a leisurely pace, I barely dared to ask my usual question, afraid it would trigger the same boring response: “Just a krosha.”
The stranger halted beside me. Short and slight, he was physically unimpressive save for an extraordinary pair of piercing dark eyes.
The stranger stopped next to me. He was short and thin, not physically impressive except for an extraordinary pair of piercing dark eyes.
“I was planning to leave Ranbajpur, but your purpose was good, so I awaited you.” He shook his finger in my astounded face. “Aren’t you clever to think that, unannounced, you could pounce on me? That professor Behari had no right to give you my address.”
“I was going to leave Ranbajpur, but since your intentions were good, I decided to wait for you.” He waggled his finger in my surprised face. “Aren’t you clever to think that you could suddenly confront me without any warning? Professor Behari had no right to give you my address.”
Considering that introduction of myself would be mere verbosity in the presence of this master, I stood speechless, somewhat hurt at my reception. His next remark was abruptly put.
Considering that introducing myself would just be unnecessary noise in front of this master, I stood there silent, a bit hurt by how I was received. His next comment came out bluntly.
“Tell me; where do you think God is?”
“Tell me, where do you think God is?”
“Why, He is within me and everywhere.” I doubtless looked as bewildered as I felt.
“Why, He is within me and everywhere.” I probably looked as confused as I felt.
“All-pervading, eh?” The saint chuckled. “Then why, young sir, did you fail to bow before the Infinite in the stone symbol at the Tarakeswar temple yesterday? 13-2 Your pride caused you the punishment of being misdirected by the passer-by who was not bothered by fine distinctions of left and right. Today, too, you have had a fairly uncomfortable time of it!”
“All-encompassing, huh?” The saint laughed. “Then why, young man, didn’t you bow before the Infinite in the stone symbol at the Tarakeswar temple yesterday? 13-2 Your pride led you to the trouble of being misled by the passerby who didn’t care about the fine distinctions of left and right. Today, too, you’ve had a pretty rough time of it!”
I agreed wholeheartedly, wonder-struck that an omniscient eye hid within the unremarkable body before me. Healing strength emanated from the yogi; I was instantly refreshed in the scorching field.
I completely agreed, amazed that an all-knowing presence was hidden in the ordinary person in front of me. The yogi radiated healing energy; I felt renewed in the intense heat of the field.
“The devotee inclines to think his path to God is the only way,” he said. “Yoga, through which divinity is found within, is doubtless the highest road: so Lahiri Mahasaya has told us. But discovering the Lord within, we soon perceive Him without. Holy shrines at Tarakeswar and elsewhere are rightly venerated as nuclear centers of spiritual power.”
“The devotee tends to believe that his path to God is the only way,” he said. “Yoga, which helps us find divinity within ourselves, is definitely the highest path: as Lahiri Mahasaya has taught us. But when we find the Lord within, we soon come to see Him outside ourselves as well. Sacred places like Tarakeswar and others are rightly honored as central sources of spiritual power.”
The saint’s censorious attitude vanished; his eyes became compassionately soft. He patted my shoulder.
The saint's critical attitude disappeared; his eyes softened with compassion. He patted my shoulder.
“Young yogi, I see you are running away from your master. He has everything you need; you must return to him. Mountains cannot be your guru.” Ram Gopal was repeating the same thought which Sri Yukteswar had expressed at our last meeting.
“Hey young yogi, I see you’re trying to escape from your master. He has everything you need; you need to go back to him. Mountains can’t be your guru.” Ram Gopal was echoing the same idea that Sri Yukteswar had shared at our last meeting.
“Masters are under no cosmic compulsion to limit their residence.” My companion glanced at me quizzically. “The Himalayas in India and Tibet have no monopoly on saints. What one does not trouble to find within will not be discovered by transporting the body hither and yon. As soon as the devotee is willing to go even to the ends of the earth for spiritual enlightenment, his guru appears near-by.”
“Masters aren't forced by some cosmic rule to stay in one place.” My friend looked at me with curiosity. “The Himalayas in India and Tibet don’t hold exclusive rights to saints. What you don’t bother to seek within yourself won’t be found by traveling everywhere. As soon as the devotee is willing to go to the farthest corners of the earth for spiritual enlightenment, their guru shows up nearby.”
I silently agreed, recalling my prayer in the Benares hermitage, followed by the meeting with Sri Yukteswar in a crowded lane.
I quietly agreed, remembering my prayer in the Benares hermitage, followed by the encounter with Sri Yukteswar in a busy street.
“Are you able to have a little room where you can close the door and be alone?”
“Can you find a small space where you can shut the door and have some time to yourself?”
“Yes.” I reflected that this saint descended from the general to the particular with disconcerting speed.
“Yes.” I thought about how quickly this saint went from broad ideas to specific details, and it caught me off guard.
“That is your cave.” The yogi bestowed on me a gaze of illumination which I have never forgotten. “That is your sacred mountain. That is where you will find the kingdom of God.”
“That is your cave.” The yogi looked at me with a profound insight that I’ve never forgotten. “That is your sacred mountain. That is where you will discover the kingdom of God.”
His simple words instantaneously banished my lifelong obsession for the Himalayas. In a burning paddy field I awoke from the monticolous dreams of eternal snows.
His straightforward words instantly put an end to my lifelong obsession with the Himalayas. In a scorching rice field, I woke up from the mountain dreams of everlasting snow.
“Young sir, your divine thirst is laudable. I feel great love for you.” Ram Gopal took my hand and led me to a quaint hamlet. The adobe houses were covered with coconut leaves and adorned with rustic entrances.
“Hey there, young man, your spiritual thirst is admirable. I really care for you.” Ram Gopal took my hand and guided me to a charming little village. The mud houses were topped with coconut leaves and featured simple, rustic doorways.
The saint seated me on the umbrageous bamboo platform of his small cottage. After giving me sweetened lime juice and a piece of rock candy, he entered his patio and assumed the lotus posture. In about four hours I opened my meditative eyes and saw that the moonlit figure of the yogi was still motionless. As I was sternly reminding my stomach that man does not live by bread alone, Ram Gopal approached me.
The saint sat me down on the shady bamboo platform of his small cottage. After serving me sweetened lime juice and a piece of rock candy, he went out to his patio and took the lotus position. About four hours later, I opened my meditative eyes and saw that the moonlit figure of the yogi was still motionless. As I was firmly reminding my stomach that people don't live by bread alone, Ram Gopal came up to me.
“I see you are famished; food will be ready soon.”
“I see you’re starving; food will be ready soon.”
A fire was kindled under a clay oven on the patio; rice and dhal were quickly served on large banana leaves. My host courteously refused my aid in all cooking chores. “The guest is God,” a Hindu proverb, has commanded devout observance from time immemorial. In my later world travels, I was charmed to see that a similar respect for visitors is manifested in rural sections of many countries. The city dweller finds the keen edge of hospitality blunted by superabundance of strange faces.
A fire was lit under a clay oven on the patio; rice and dhal were quickly served on large banana leaves. My host politely declined my offer to help with the cooking. “The guest is God,” a Hindu proverb, has been a guiding principle for ages. During my later travels around the world, I was delighted to see that a similar respect for guests is evident in rural areas of many countries. City dwellers often find the warmth of hospitality softened by an overwhelming number of unfamiliar faces.
The marts of men seemed remotely dim as I squatted by the yogi in the isolation of the tiny jungle village. The cottage room was mysterious with a mellow light. Ram Gopal arranged some torn blankets on the floor for my bed, and seated himself on a straw mat. Overwhelmed by his spiritual magnetism, I ventured a request.
The markets of people felt far away as I sat by the yogi in the solitude of the small jungle village. The little cottage room was filled with a soft, warm light. Ram Gopal spread out some old blankets on the floor for my bed and sat down on a straw mat. Feeling drawn to his spiritual energy, I cautiously made a request.
“Sir, why don’t you grant me a samadhi ?”
“Sir, why won’t you give me a samadhi?”
“Dear one, I would be glad to convey the divine contact, but it is not my place to do so.” The saint looked at me with half-closed eyes. “Your master will bestow that experience shortly. Your body is not tuned just yet. As a small lamp cannot withstand excessive electrical voltage, so your nerves are unready for the cosmic current. If I gave you the infinite ecstasy right now, you would burn as if every cell were on fire.
“Dear one, I would love to share that divine connection, but it’s not my role to do so.” The saint gazed at me with half-closed eyes. “Your master will grant you that experience soon. Your body isn’t ready yet. Just like a small lamp can’t handle too much electrical voltage, your nerves aren’t prepared for the cosmic energy. If I gave you the infinite bliss right now, it would be like every cell in your body was on fire.
“You are asking illumination from me,” the yogi continued musingly, “while I am wondering-inconsiderable as I am, and with the little meditation I have done-if I have succeeded in pleasing God, and what worth I may find in His eyes at the final reckoning.”
“You're seeking enlightenment from me,” the yogi said thoughtfully, “while I’m questioning—insignificant as I am, and with the little meditation I've done—whether I have managed to please God, and what value I might have in His eyes at the final judgment.”
“Sir, have you not been singleheartedly seeking God for a long time?”
“Sir, haven't you been sincerely searching for God for a long time?”
“I have not done much. Behari must have told you something of my life. For twenty years I occupied a secret grotto, meditating eighteen hours a day. Then I moved to a more inaccessible cave and remained there for twenty-five years, entering the yoga union for twenty hours daily. I did not need sleep, for I was ever with God. My body was more rested in the complete calmness of the superconsciousness than it could be by the partial peace of the ordinary subconscious state.
“I haven’t done much. Behari must have told you something about my life. For twenty years, I stayed in a secret cave, meditating eighteen hours a day. Then I moved to a more remote cave and spent twenty-five years there, entering a state of yoga for twenty hours daily. I didn’t need sleep because I was always with God. My body was more rested in the complete calmness of a superconscious state than it could ever be in the partial peace of ordinary subconsciousness.”
“The muscles relax during sleep, but the heart, lungs, and circulatory system are constantly at work; they get no rest. In superconsciousness, the internal organs remain in a state of suspended animation, electrified by the cosmic energy. By such means I have found it unnecessary to sleep for years. The time will come when you too will dispense with sleep.”
"The muscles relax during sleep, but the heart, lungs, and circulatory system are always working; they don’t get a break. In a state of heightened awareness, the internal organs are in a sort of suspended animation, energized by cosmic energy. Because of this, I’ve found that I don’t need to sleep for years. One day, you will also be able to live without sleep."
“My goodness, you have meditated for so long and yet are unsure of the Lord’s favor!” I gazed at him in astonishment. “Then what about us poor mortals?”
“My goodness, you’ve meditated for so long and still doubt the Lord’s favor!” I stared at him in disbelief. “Then what about us poor humans?”
“Well, don’t you see, my dear boy, that God is Eternity Itself? To assume that one can fully know Him by forty-five years of meditation is rather a preposterous expectation. Babaji assures us, however, that even a little meditation saves one from the dire fear of death and after-death states. Do not fix your spiritual ideal on a small mountain, but hitch it to the star of unqualified divine attainment. If you work hard, you will get there.”
“Well, don’t you see, my dear boy, that God is Eternity Itself? To think that you can completely know Him after just forty-five years of meditation is quite an unrealistic expectation. Babaji assures us, though, that even a little meditation can save you from the intense fear of death and what comes after. Don’t limit your spiritual goals to a small mountain; instead, aim for the star of complete divine achievement. If you put in the effort, you will reach it.”
Enthralled by the prospect, I asked him for further enlightening words. He related a wondrous story of his first meeting with Lahiri Mahasaya’s guru, Babaji. 13-3 Around midnight Ram Gopal fell into silence, and I lay down on my blankets. Closing my eyes, I saw flashes of lightning; the vast space within me was a chamber of molten light. I opened my eyes and observed the same dazzling radiance. The room became a part of that infinite vault which I beheld with interior vision.
Enthralled by the possibility, I asked him for more insightful words. He shared an amazing story about his first encounter with Lahiri Mahasaya’s guru, Babaji. 13-3 Around midnight, Ram Gopal went silent, and I settled onto my blankets. Closing my eyes, I saw flashes of lightning; the vast space within me felt like a chamber of molten light. I opened my eyes and saw the same dazzling brilliance. The room became a part of that infinite expanse I perceived with my inner vision.
“Why don’t you go to sleep?”
“Why don’t you just go to sleep?”
“Sir, how can I sleep in the presence of lightning, blazing whether my eyes are shut or open?”
“Sir, how can I sleep with lightning all around, whether my eyes are closed or open?”
“You are blessed to have this experience; the spiritual radiations are not easily seen.” The saint added a few words of affection.
“You're fortunate to have this experience; the spiritual energies aren’t easily visible.” The saint added a few kind words.
At dawn Ram Gopal gave me rock candies and said I must depart. I felt such reluctance to bid him farewell that tears coursed down my cheeks.
At dawn, Ram Gopal gave me rock candies and said I had to leave. I felt so reluctant to say goodbye that tears ran down my cheeks.
“I will not let you go empty-handed.” The yogi spoke tenderly. “I will do something for you.”
“I won’t let you leave empty-handed.” The yogi said gently. “I’ll do something for you.”
He smiled and looked at me steadfastly. I stood rooted to the ground, peace rushing like a mighty flood through the gates of my eyes. I was instantaneously healed of a pain in my back, which had troubled me intermittently for years. Renewed, bathed in a sea of luminous joy, I wept no more. After touching the saint’s feet, I sauntered into the jungle, making my way through its tropical tangle until I reached Tarakeswar.
He smiled and looked at me firmly. I stood still, feeling peace flood through my eyes like a powerful wave. I was instantly relieved of a back pain that had bothered me off and on for years. Renewed and immersed in a sea of bright joy, I stopped crying. After touching the saint’s feet, I wandered into the jungle, navigating through its tropical mess until I reached Tarakeswar.
There I made a second pilgrimage to the famous shrine, and prostrated myself fully before the altar. The round stone enlarged before my inner vision until it became the cosmical spheres, ring within ring, zone after zone, all dowered with divinity.
There, I took a second trip to the famous shrine and bowed down completely before the altar. The round stone expanded in my mind until it transformed into the cosmic spheres, each one within another, layer after layer, all filled with divine essence.
I entrained happily an hour later for Calcutta. My travels ended, not in the lofty mountains, but in the Himalayan presence of my Master.
I happily boarded the train an hour later for Calcutta. My journey ended, not in the high mountains, but in the majestic presence of my Master.
13-1: Hand-played drums, used only for devotional music.
13-1: Drums played by hand, exclusively for worship music.
13-2: One is reminded here of Dostoevski’s observation: “A man who bows down to nothing can never bear the burden of himself.”
13-2: This brings to mind Dostoevsky’s observation: “A man who bows down to nothing can never bear the weight of himself.”
13-3: See chapter 35.
See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
An Experience In Cosmic Consciousness
“I am here, Guruji.” My shamefacedness spoke more eloquently for me.
“I’m here, Guruji.” My embarrassment said more than words ever could.
“Let us go to the kitchen and find something to eat.” Sri Yukteswar’s manner was as natural as if hours and not days had separated us.
“Let’s go to the kitchen and find something to eat.” Sri Yukteswar’s demeanor was completely relaxed, as if hours rather than days had passed since we had last seen each other.
“Master, I must have disappointed you by my abrupt departure from my duties here; I thought you might be angry with me.”
“Master, I must have let you down by leaving my duties here so suddenly; I thought you might be upset with me.”
“No, of course not! Wrath springs only from thwarted desires. I do not expect anything from others, so their actions cannot be in opposition to wishes of mine. I would not use you for my own ends; I am happy only in your own true happiness.”
“No, of course not! Anger only comes from unmet desires. I don’t expect anything from others, so their actions can’t go against what I want. I wouldn’t use you for my own purposes; I’m only happy when you’re genuinely happy.”
“Sir, one hears of divine love in a vague way, but for the first time I am having a concrete example in your angelic self! In the world, even a father does not easily forgive his son if he leaves his parent’s business without warning. But you show not the slightest vexation, though you must have been put to great inconvenience by the many unfinished tasks I left behind.”
“Sir, people talk about divine love in an unclear way, but for the first time, I'm seeing a real example in your angelic self! In the world, even a father doesn’t easily forgive his son for leaving the family business without notice. But you show not the slightest irritation, even though you must have faced a lot of trouble because of the many unfinished tasks I left behind.”
We looked into each other’s eyes, where tears were shining. A blissful wave engulfed me; I was conscious that the Lord, in the form of my guru, was expanding the small ardors of my heart into the incompressible reaches of cosmic love.
We looked into each other’s eyes, where tears sparkled. A wave of happiness washed over me; I realized that the Lord, through my guru, was transforming the small flames of my heart into the vast depths of cosmic love.
A few mornings later I made my way to Master’s empty sitting room. I planned to meditate, but my laudable purpose was unshared by disobedient thoughts. They scattered like birds before the hunter.
A few mornings later, I headed to Master’s empty living room. I intended to meditate, but my good intentions were not shared by my wandering thoughts. They scattered like birds fleeing from a hunter.
“Mukunda!” Sri Yukteswar’s voice sounded from a distant inner balcony.
“Mukunda!” Sri Yukteswar called out from a distant inner balcony.
I felt as rebellious as my thoughts. “Master always urges me to meditate,” I muttered to myself. “He should not disturb me when he knows why I came to his room.”
I felt as rebellious as my thoughts. “My teacher always tells me to meditate,” I murmured to myself. “He shouldn’t interrupt me when he knows why I came to his room.”
He summoned me again; I remained obstinately silent. The third time his tone held rebuke.
He called for me again; I stayed stubbornly quiet. The third time, his tone was filled with criticism.
“Sir, I am meditating,” I shouted protestingly.
“Sir, I am thinking,” I shouted in protest.
“I know how you are meditating,” my guru called out, “with your mind distributed like leaves in a storm! Come here to me.”
“I know how you meditate,” my guru called out, “with your mind scattered like leaves in a storm! Come here to me.”
Snubbed and exposed, I made my way sadly to his side.
Snubbed and exposed, I made my way sadly to him.
“Poor boy, the mountains couldn’t give what you wanted.” Master spoke caressively, comfortingly. His calm gaze was unfathomable. “Your heart’s desire shall be fulfilled.”
“Poor boy, the mountains couldn’t give you what you wanted.” Master said gently and reassuringly. His calm gaze was deep and unreadable. “Your heart’s desire will be fulfilled.”
Sri Yukteswar seldom indulged in riddles; I was bewildered. He struck gently on my chest above the heart.
Sri Yukteswar rarely used riddles; I was confused. He gently tapped my chest above the heart.
My body became immovably rooted; breath was drawn out of my lungs as if by some huge magnet. Soul and mind instantly lost their physical bondage, and streamed out like a fluid piercing light from my every pore. The flesh was as though dead, yet in my intense awareness I knew that never before had I been fully alive. My sense of identity was no longer narrowly confined to a body, but embraced the circumambient atoms. People on distant streets seemed to be moving gently over my own remote periphery. The roots of plants and trees appeared through a dim transparency of the soil; I discerned the inward flow of their sap.
My body felt completely stuck; it was like something massive was pulling the breath out of my lungs. My soul and mind broke free from their physical limits and flowed out like a bright light from every pore. My body felt almost lifeless, yet in that profound awareness, I realized I had never truly felt so alive. My sense of self expanded beyond just my body, embracing the surrounding atoms. People on faraway streets seemed to gently move at the edge of my awareness. I could see the roots of plants and trees through the faint transparency of the soil; I recognized the inward flow of their sap.
The whole vicinity lay bare before me. My ordinary frontal vision was now changed to a vast spherical sight, simultaneously all-perceptive. Through the back of my head I saw men strolling far down Rai Ghat Road, and noticed also a white cow who was leisurely approaching. When she reached the space in front of the open ashram gate, I observed her with my two physical eyes. As she passed by, behind the brick wall, I saw her clearly still.
The entire area was laid out in front of me. My usual forward view shifted into a wide, spherical perspective, allowing me to perceive everything at once. Out of the back of my head, I saw people walking far down Rai Ghat Road, and I also spotted a white cow casually making her way over. When she got to the space in front of the open ashram gate, I watched her with my normal eyes. As she walked past the brick wall, I was still able to see her clearly.
All objects within my panoramic gaze trembled and vibrated like quick motion pictures. My body, Master’s, the pillared courtyard, the furniture and floor, the trees and sunshine, occasionally became violently agitated, until all melted into a luminescent sea; even as sugar crystals, thrown into a glass of water, dissolve after being shaken. The unifying light alternated with materializations of form, the metamorphoses revealing the law of cause and effect in creation.
All the things I could see around me shook and flickered like fast-moving pictures. My body, Master’s, the columned courtyard, the furniture and floor, the trees and sunlight, would sometimes become intensely disturbed, until everything blended into a glowing sea; just like sugar crystals dissolve in a glass of water after being stirred. The unifying light shifted with the appearances of shapes, the transformations showing the principle of cause and effect in creation.
An oceanic joy broke upon calm endless shores of my soul. The Spirit of God, I realized, is exhaustless Bliss; His body is countless tissues of light. A swelling glory within me began to envelop towns, continents, the earth, solar and stellar systems, tenuous nebulae, and floating universes. The entire cosmos, gently luminous, like a city seen afar at night, glimmered within the infinitude of my being. The sharply etched global outlines faded somewhat at the farthest edges; there I could see a mellow radiance, ever-undiminished. It was indescribably subtle; the planetary pictures were formed of a grosser light.
A wave of joy crashed over the calm, endless shores of my soul. I realized that the Spirit of God is boundless Bliss; His form is made up of countless beams of light. A growing glory inside me started to fill towns, continents, the Earth, solar and stellar systems, delicate nebulae, and drifting universes. The entire cosmos, softly glowing like a city seen from a distance at night, sparkled within the infinity of my being. The sharply defined outlines of lands faded a bit at the far edges; there I could see a soft glow, always bright and unchanging. It was indescribably subtle; the images of the planets were made of a coarser light.
The divine dispersion of rays poured from an Eternal Source, blazing into galaxies, transfigured with ineffable auras. Again and again I saw the creative beams condense into constellations, then resolve into sheets of transparent flame. By rhythmic reversion, sextillion worlds passed into diaphanous luster; fire became firmament.
The divine spread of rays flowed from an Eternal Source, lighting up galaxies, transformed with indescribable auras. Over and over, I watched as the creative beams came together to form constellations, then turned into sheets of clear flame. Through a rhythmic cycle, sextillion worlds changed into shimmering light; fire became sky.
I cognized the center of the empyrean as a point of intuitive perception in my heart. Irradiating splendor issued from my nucleus to every part of the universal structure. Blissful amrita , the nectar of immortality, pulsed through me with a quicksilverlike fluidity. The creative voice of God I heard resounding as Aum , 14-1 the vibration of the Cosmic Motor.
I realized the center of the universe as a point of deep understanding in my heart. Bright light radiated from my core to every part of the universe. Blissful amrita, the nectar of immortality, flowed through me with a quicksilver-like fluidity. I heard the creative voice of God echoing as Aum, 14-1 the vibration of the Cosmic Motor.
Suddenly the breath returned to my lungs. With a disappointment almost unbearable, I realized that my infinite immensity was lost. Once more I was limited to the humiliating cage of a body, not easily accommodative to the Spirit. Like a prodigal child, I had run away from my macrocosmic home and imprisoned myself in a narrow microcosm.
Suddenly, I could breathe again. With a disappointment that felt almost too much to bear, I realized that my vastness was gone. Once again, I was stuck in the limiting cage of my body, which wasn’t very accommodating to my Spirit. Like a wayward child, I had run away from my expansive home and trapped myself in a tiny world.
My guru was standing motionless before me; I started to drop at his holy feet in gratitude for the experience in cosmic consciousness which I had long passionately sought. He held me upright, and spoke calmly, unpretentiously.
My guru was standing still in front of me; I began to fall to his holy feet in gratitude for the experience of cosmic consciousness that I had long passionately pursued. He kept me standing and spoke calmly, without pretense.
“You must not get overdrunk with ecstasy. Much work yet remains for you in the world. Come; let us sweep the balcony floor; then we shall walk by the Ganges.”
“You shouldn't get too carried away with happiness. There's still a lot of work to do in the world. Come on; let’s clean the balcony floor, then we’ll walk by the Ganges.”
I fetched a broom; Master, I knew, was teaching me the secret of balanced living. The soul must stretch over the cosmogonic abysses, while the body performs its daily duties. When we set out later for a stroll, I was still entranced in unspeakable rapture. I saw our bodies as two astral pictures, moving over a road by the river whose essence was sheer light.
I grabbed a broom; I knew Master was teaching me the secret of a balanced life. The soul has to reach across the vastness of the universe while the body handles its everyday tasks. When we later went out for a walk, I was still lost in indescribable joy. I saw our bodies as two astral images gliding along a path by the river, which was made of pure light.
“It is the Spirit of God that actively sustains every form and force in the universe; yet He is transcendental and aloof in the blissful uncreated void beyond the worlds of vibratory phenomena,” 14-2 Master explained. “Saints who realize their divinity even while in the flesh know a similar twofold existence. Conscientiously engaging in earthly work, they yet remain immersed in an inward beatitude. The Lord has created all men from the limitless joy of His being. Though they are painfully cramped by the body, God nevertheless expects that souls made in His image shall ultimately rise above all sense identifications and reunite with Him.”
“It is the Spirit of God that actively supports every form and force in the universe; yet He exists beyond and apart from the blissful uncreated void outside the worlds of vibratory phenomena,” 14-2 Master explained. “Saints who recognize their divinity even while in the flesh experience a similar dual existence. While they diligently engage in earthly work, they remain immersed in an inner joy. The Lord has created all people from the limitless joy of His being. Even though they are painfully constrained by their bodies, God still expects that souls made in His image will eventually rise above all sense of identification and reunite with Him.”
The cosmic vision left many permanent lessons. By daily stilling my thoughts, I could win release from the delusive conviction that my body was a mass of flesh and bones, traversing the hard soil of matter. The breath and the restless mind, I saw, were like storms which lashed the ocean of light into waves of material forms-earth, sky, human beings, animals, birds, trees. No perception of the Infinite as One Light could be had except by calming those storms. As often as I silenced the two natural tumults, I beheld the multitudinous waves of creation melt into one lucent sea, even as the waves of the ocean, their tempests subsiding, serenely dissolve into unity.
The cosmic vision provided many lasting lessons. By calming my thoughts each day, I could free myself from the false belief that my body was just a collection of flesh and bones trudging through the harsh realities of life. I realized that the breath and the restless mind were like storms raging on the ocean of light, creating waves of physical forms—earth, sky, people, animals, birds, trees. The only way to perceive the Infinite as One Light was by calming those storms. Every time I quieted those two natural disturbances, I watched the countless waves of creation merge into one clear sea, just like the ocean waves, after their storms subsided, peacefully blending into unity.
A master bestows the divine experience of cosmic consciousness when his disciple, by meditation, has strengthened his mind to a degree where the vast vistas would not overwhelm him. The experience can never be given through one’s mere intellectual willingness or open- mindedness. Only adequate enlargement by yoga practice and devotional bhakti can prepare the mind to absorb the liberating shock of omnipresence. It comes with a natural inevitability to the sincere devotee. His intense craving begins to pull at God with an irresistible force. The Lord, as the Cosmic Vision, is drawn by the seeker’s magnetic ardor into his range of consciousness.
A master imparts the divine experience of cosmic consciousness when his disciple, through meditation, has strengthened his mind enough so that the vast perspectives won’t overwhelm him. This experience can't be achieved simply through intellectual willingness or open-mindedness. Only sufficient growth through yoga practice and devotional bhakti can prepare the mind to handle the liberating shock of omnipresence. It naturally comes to the sincere devotee. His intense longing starts to pull at God with an unstoppable force. The Lord, as the Cosmic Vision, is drawn into the seeker’s awareness by their magnetic passion.
I wrote, in my later years, the following poem, “Samadhi,” endeavoring to convey the glory of its cosmic state:
I wrote, in my later years, the following poem, “Samadhi,” trying to express the glory of its cosmic state:
Vanished the veils of light and shade, Lifted every vapor of sorrow, Sailed away all dawns of fleeting joy, Gone the dim sensory mirage. Love, hate, health, disease, life, death, Perished these false shadows on the screen of duality. Waves of laughter, scyllas of sarcasm, melancholic whirlpools, Melting in the vast sea of bliss. The storm of maya stilled By magic wand of intuition deep. The universe, forgotten dream, subconsciously lurks, Ready to invade my newly-wakened memory divine. I live without the cosmic shadow, But it is not, bereft of me; As the sea exists without the waves, But they breathe not without the sea. Dreams, wakings, states of deep turia sleep, Present, past, future, no more for me, But ever-present, all-flowing I, I, everywhere. Planets, stars, stardust, earth, Volcanic bursts of doomsday cataclysms, Creation’s molding furnace, Glaciers of silent x-rays, burning electron floods, Thoughts of all men, past, present, to come, Every blade of grass, myself, mankind, Each particle of universal dust, Anger, greed, good, bad, salvation, lust, I swallowed, transmuted all Into a vast ocean of blood of my own one Being! Smoldering joy, oft-puffed by meditation Blinding my tearful eyes, Burst into immortal flames of bliss, Consumed my tears, my frame, my all. Thou art I, I am Thou, Knowing, Knower, Known, as One! Tranquilled, unbroken thrill, eternally living, ever-new peace! Enjoyable beyond imagination of expectancy, samadhi bliss! Not an unconscious state Or mental chloroform without wilful return, Samadhi but extends my conscious realm Beyond limits of the mortal frame To farthest boundary of eternity Where I, the Cosmic Sea, Watch the little ego floating in Me. The sparrow, each grain of sand, fall not without My sight. All space floats like an iceberg in My mental sea. Colossal Container, I, of all things made. By deeper, longer, thirsty, guru-given meditation Comes this celestial samadhi . Mobile murmurs of atoms are heard, The dark earth, mountains, vales, lo! molten liquid! Flowing seas change into vapors of nebulae! Aum blows upon vapors, opening wondrously their veils, Oceans stand revealed, shining electrons, Till, at last sound of the cosmic drum, Vanish the grosser lights into eternal rays Of all-pervading bliss. From joy I came, for joy I live, in sacred joy I melt. Ocean of mind, I drink all creation’s waves. Four veils of solid, liquid, vapor, light, Lift aright. Myself, in everything, enters the Great Myself. Gone forever, fitful, flickering shadows of mortal memory. Spotless is my mental sky, below, ahead, and high above. Eternity and I, one united ray. A tiny bubble of laughter, I Am become the Sea of Mirth Itself.
The veils of light and shadow disappeared, Every cloud of sorrow lifted, All fleeting joys sailed away at dawn, Gone is the faint sensory illusion. Love, hate, health, sickness, life, death, These false shadows on the screen of duality have vanished. Waves of laughter, stinging sarcasm, melancholic whirlpools, Melting into the vast sea of bliss. The storm of maya calmed By the magic wand of deep intuition. The universe, a forgotten dream, lurks subconsciously, Ready to invade my newly awakened divine memory. I exist without the cosmic shadow, But it is not without me; Just as the sea exists without the waves, But the waves cannot breathe without the sea. Dreams, awakenings, states of deep turia sleep, Present, past, future, are no more for me, But the ever-present, all-flowing I, I, everywhere. Planets, stars, stardust, earth, Explosive bursts of doomsday cataclysms, Creation’s molding furnace, Glaciers of silent x-rays, burning floods of electrons, Thoughts of all people, past, present, and future, Every blade of grass, myself, humanity, Each particle of universal dust, Anger, greed, good, bad, salvation, lust, I absorbed and transformed all Into a vast ocean of my own Being! Smoldering joy, often blown up by meditation Blinding my tearful eyes, Burst into immortal flames of bliss, Consumed my tears, my body, my everything. You are me, I am you, Knowing, Knower, Known, as One! Calm, unbroken thrill, eternally alive, ever-rejuvenating peace! More enjoyable than anything I could have expected, samadhi bliss! Not an unconscious state Or mental chloroform without a willful return, Samadhi extends my conscious realm Beyond the limits of the mortal body To the farthest boundary of eternity Where I, the Cosmic Sea, Watch the little ego floating in Me. The sparrow, each grain of sand, does not fall without My sight. All space floats like an iceberg in My mental sea. I, the colossal container of all things made. Through deeper, longer, thirstier meditation given by the guru Comes this celestial samadhi. The mobile murmurs of atoms can be heard, The dark earth, mountains, valleys, look! molten liquid! Flowing seas transform into vaporous nebulae! Aum blows upon the vapors, wondrously opening their veils, Oceans are revealed, shining electrons, Until, finally, at the sound of the cosmic drum, The grosser lights vanish into eternal rays Of all-pervading bliss. From joy I came, for joy I live, in sacred joy I dissolve. Ocean of mind, I drink in all of creation’s waves. Four veils of solid, liquid, vapor, light, Lift them high. I, in everything, merge into the Great I. The fitful, flickering shadows of mortal memory are gone forever. Spotless is my mental sky, below, ahead, and high above. Eternity and I, one united ray. A tiny bubble of laughter, I Have become the Sea of Mirth Itself.
Sri Yukteswar taught me how to summon the blessed experience at will, and also how to transmit it to others if their intuitive channels were developed. For months I entered the ecstatic union, comprehending why the Upanishads say God is rasa , “the most relishable.” One day, however, I took a problem to Master.
Sri Yukteswar taught me how to summon the blessed experience whenever I wanted, and how to share it with others if they were open to it. For months, I experienced that ecstatic union, understanding why the Upanishads say God is rasa, “the most enjoyable.” One day, though, I brought a problem to Master.
“I want to know, sir-when shall I find God?”
“I want to know, sir—when will I find God?”
“You have found Him.”
“You've found Him.”
“O no, sir, I don’t think so!”
“O no, sir, I don’t think so!”
My guru was smiling. “I am sure you aren’t expecting a venerable Personage, adorning a throne in some antiseptic corner of the cosmos! I see, however, that you are imagining that the possession of miraculous powers is knowledge of God. One might have the whole universe, and find the Lord elusive still! Spiritual advancement is not measured by one’s outward powers, but only by the depth of his bliss in meditation.
My guru was smiling. “I know you’re not expecting an amazing figure sitting on a throne in some sterile part of the universe! But I see that you think having miraculous powers means knowing God. You could have the whole universe and still not find the Lord! Spiritual growth isn’t about what powers you show on the outside, but about how deep your bliss is when you meditate.
“Ever-new Joy Is God. He is inexhaustible; as you continue your meditations during the years, He will beguile you with an infinite ingenuity. Devotees like yourself who have found the way to God never dream of exchanging Him for any other happiness; He is seductive beyond thought of competition.
“Ever-new Joy Is God. He is unlimited; as you keep meditating over the years, He will captivate you with endless creativity. Devotees like you, who have discovered the path to God, never even consider trading Him for any other happiness; He is more appealing than anything else.”
“How quickly we weary of earthly pleasures! Desire for material things is endless; man is never satisfied completely, and pursues one goal after another. The ‘something else’ he seeks is the Lord, who alone can grant lasting joy.
“How quickly we grow tired of earthly pleasures! The desire for material things is endless; people are never fully satisfied and chase one goal after another. The ‘something else’ they seek is the Lord, who alone can provide lasting joy.”
“Outward longings drive us from the Eden within; they offer false pleasures which only impersonate soul-happiness. The lost paradise is quickly regained through divine meditation. As God is unanticipatory Ever-Newness, we never tire of Him. Can we be surfeited with bliss, delightfully varied throughout eternity?”
“Desires outside of ourselves pull us away from the inner peace we have; they provide illusions of happiness that only mimic true joy. We can quickly reclaim our lost paradise through deep reflection. Since God is always fresh and new, we never grow weary of Him. Can we ever get enough of joy, which is beautifully diverse throughout eternity?”
“I understand now, sir, why saints call the Lord unfathomable. Even everlasting life could not suffice to appraise Him.”
“I get it now, sir, why saints refer to the Lord as unfathomable. Even eternal life wouldn’t be enough to fully understand Him.”
“That is true; but He is also near and dear. After the mind has been cleared by Kriya Yoga of sensory obstacles, meditation furnishes a twofold proof of God. Ever-new joy is evidence of His existence, convincing to our very atoms. Also, in meditation one finds His instant guidance, His adequate response to every difficulty.”
"That's true; but He is also close and beloved. Once the mind has been cleared by Kriya Yoga of sensory distractions, meditation provides two types of proof of God. The ever-new joy we experience is evidence of His existence, convincing down to our very atoms. Additionally, in meditation, one discovers His immediate guidance and His sufficient response to every challenge."
“I see, Guruji; you have solved my problem.” I smiled gratefully. “I do realize now that I have found God, for whenever the joy of meditation has returned subconsciously during my active hours, I have been subtly directed to adopt the right course in everything, even details.”
“I get it, Guruji; you’ve figured out my problem.” I smiled with gratitude. “I now understand that I’ve found God, because whenever the joy of meditation comes back to me unconsciously during my busy hours, I’ve been gently guided to make the right choices in everything, even the little things.”
“Human life is beset with sorrow until we know how to tune in with the Divine Will, whose ‘right course’ is often baffling to the egoistic intelligence. God bears the burden of the cosmos; He alone can give unerring counsel.”
“Human life is full of sorrow until we learn to align with the Divine Will, which often confuses our self-centered intelligence. God carries the weight of the universe; only He can provide perfect guidance.”
14-1: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”-John 1:1.
14-1: “In the beginning, there was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”-John 1:1.
14-2: “For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son.”-John 5:22. “No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.”-John 1:18. “Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.”-John 14:12. “But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said to you.”-John 14:26.
14-2: “For the Father doesn’t judge anyone, but has entrusted all judgment to the Son.” -John 5:22. “No one has seen God at any time; the one and only Son, who is close to the Father’s heart, has made him known.” -John 1:18. “Truly, truly, I tell you, whoever believes in me will do the works I have been doing, and they will do even greater things than these, because I am going to the Father.” -John 14:12. “But the Comforter, who is the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you all things and remind you of everything I have said to you.” -John 14:26.
These Biblical words refer to the threefold nature of God as Father, Son, Holy Ghost (Sat , Tat , Aum in the Hindu scriptures). God the Father is the Absolute, Unmanifested, existing beyond vibratory creation. God the Son is the Christ Consciousness (Brahma or Kutastha Chaitanya ) existing within vibratory creation; this Christ Consciousness is the “only begotten” or sole reflection of the Uncreated Infinite. Its outward manifestation or “witness” is Aum or Holy Ghost, the divine, creative, invisible power which structures all creation through vibration. Aum the blissful Comforter is heard in meditation and reveals to the devotee the ultimate Truth.
These biblical words refer to the threefold nature of God as Father, Son, and Holy Spirit (Sat, Tat, Aum in Hindu scriptures). God the Father is the Absolute, Unmanifested, existing beyond vibratory creation. God the Son is the Christ Consciousness (Brahma or Kutastha Chaitanya) existing within vibratory creation; this Christ Consciousness is the “only begotten” or sole reflection of the Uncreated Infinite. Its outward manifestation or “witness” is Aum or Holy Spirit, the divine, creative, invisible power that structures all creation through vibration. Aum, the blissful Comforter, can be heard in meditation and reveals to the devotee the ultimate Truth.
The Cauliflower Robbery
“Master, a gift for you! These six huge cauliflowers were planted with my hands; I have watched over their growth with the tender care of a mother nursing her child.” I presented the basket of vegetables with a ceremonial flourish.
“Master, a gift for you! These six large cauliflowers were planted by my hands; I have taken care of their growth with the loving attention of a mother caring for her child.” I presented the basket of vegetables with a grand flourish.
“Thank you!” Sri Yukteswar’s smile was warm with appreciation. “Please keep them in your room; I shall need them tomorrow for a special dinner.”
“Thank you!” Sri Yukteswar smiled warmly in appreciation. “Please keep them in your room; I’ll need them tomorrow for a special dinner.”
I had just arrived in Puri 15-1 to spend my college summer vacation with my guru at his seaside hermitage. Built by Master and his disciples, the cheerful little two-storied retreat fronts on the Bay of Bengal.
I had just arrived in Puri 15-1 to spend my college summer vacation with my mentor at his seaside retreat. Built by him and his students, the cozy little two-story getaway overlooks the Bay of Bengal.
I awoke early the following morning, refreshed by the salty sea breezes and the charm of my surroundings. Sri Yukteswar’s melodious voice was calling; I took a look at my cherished cauliflowers and stowed them neatly under my bed.
I woke up early the next morning, feeling refreshed by the salty sea breezes and the beauty of my surroundings. Sri Yukteswar's soothing voice was calling; I checked on my beloved cauliflowers and stored them neatly under my bed.
“Come, let us go to the beach.” Master led the way; several young disciples and myself followed in a scattered group. Our guru surveyed us in mild criticism.
“Come on, let’s go to the beach.” Master took the lead; a few young disciples and I followed in a loose group. Our guru looked over us with mild disapproval.
“When our Western brothers walk, they usually take pride in unison. Now, please march in two rows; keep rhythmic step with one another.” Sri Yukteswar watched as we obeyed; he began to sing: “Boys go to and fro, in a pretty little row.” I could not but admire the ease with which Master was able to match the brisk pace of his young students.
“When our Western friends walk, they often take pride in doing it together. Now, please march in two lines; keep in sync with each other.” Sri Yukteswar watched as we followed his instructions; he started to sing: “Boys go to and fro, in a pretty little row.” I couldn’t help but admire how easily Master kept up with the lively pace of his young students.
“Halt!” My guru’s eyes sought mine. “Did you remember to lock the back door of the hermitage?”
“Halt!” My guru’s eyes met mine. “Did you remember to lock the back door of the hermitage?”
MY GURU’S SEASIDE HERMITAGE AT PURI
MY GURU’S SEASIDE HERMITAGE AT PURI
A steady stream of visitors poured from the world into the hermitage tranquillity. A number of learned men came with the expectation of meeting an orthodox religionist. A supercilious smile or a glance of amused tolerance occasionally betrayed that the newcomers anticipated nothing more than a few pious platitudes. Yet their reluctant departure would bring an expressed conviction that Sri Yukteswar had shown precise insight into their specialized fields of knowledge.
A steady stream of visitors flowed into the peaceful hermitage. Many educated men came expecting to meet a traditional religious figure. A condescending smile or a look of amused tolerance occasionally revealed that the newcomers expected nothing more than some religious clichés. However, their hesitant departure would express a strong belief that Sri Yukteswar had demonstrated clear understanding of their areas of expertise.
My guru always had young resident disciples in his hermitage. He directed their minds and lives with that careful discipline in which the word “disciple” is etymologically rooted.
My mentor always had young resident students at his retreat. He guided their thoughts and lives with the careful discipline that the term "student" is fundamentally based on.
“I think so, sir.”
“I believe so, sir.”
Sri Yukteswar was silent for a few minutes, a half-suppressed smile on his lips. “No, you forgot,” he said finally. “Divine contemplation must not be made an excuse for material carelessness. You have neglected your duty in safeguarding the ashram; you must be punished.”
Sri Yukteswar was silent for a few minutes, a half-suppressed smile on his lips. “No, you forgot,” he finally said. “Divine contemplation can’t be an excuse for being careless about material things. You have neglected your duty in protecting the ashram; you must be punished.”
I thought he was obscurely joking when he added: “Your six cauliflowers will soon be only five.”
I thought he was joking in a vague way when he added, “Your six cauliflowers will soon be just five.”
We turned around at Master’s orders and marched back until we were close to the hermitage.
We turned around at Master's orders and walked back until we were near the hermitage.
“Rest awhile. Mukunda, look across the compound on our left; observe the road beyond. A certain man will arrive there presently; he will be the means of your chastisement.”
“Take a break for a moment. Mukunda, look over to the left side of the compound; see the road beyond. A certain man will be arriving there soon; he will be the one to bring you your punishment.”
I concealed my vexation at these incomprehensible remarks. A peasant soon appeared on the road; he was dancing grotesquely and flinging his arms about with meaningless gestures. Almost paralyzed with curiosity, I glued my eyes on the hilarious spectacle. As the man reached a point in the road where he would vanish from our view, Sri Yukteswar said, “Now, he will return.”
I hid my frustration at these confusing comments. A peasant soon showed up on the road; he was dancing awkwardly and waving his arms around with random motions. Almost overwhelmed with curiosity, I couldn't take my eyes off the entertaining scene. As the man got to a spot in the road where he would disappear from our sight, Sri Yukteswar said, “Now, he will come back.”
The peasant at once changed his direction and made for the rear of the ashram. Crossing a sandy tract, he entered the building by the back door. I had left it unlocked, even as my guru had said. The man emerged shortly, holding one of my prized cauliflowers. He now strode along respectably, invested with the dignity of possession.
The peasant immediately turned around and headed toward the back of the ashram. After crossing a sandy area, he walked in through the back door. I had left it unlocked, just like my guru had instructed. The man soon came out, holding one of my prized cauliflowers. He now walked confidently, carrying himself with the dignity of ownership.
The unfolding farce, in which my role appeared to be that of bewildered victim, was not so disconcerting that I failed in indignant pursuit. I was halfway to the road when Master recalled me. He was shaking from head to foot with laughter.
The whole situation, where I seemed to be the confused victim, was annoying enough that I didn’t stop my angry pursuit. I was halfway to the road when Master called me back. He was shaking with laughter from head to toe.
“That poor crazy man has been longing for a cauliflower,” he explained between outbursts of mirth. “I thought it would be a good idea if he got one of yours, so ill-guarded!”
"That poor crazy guy has been craving a cauliflower," he said between fits of laughter. "I thought it would be a good idea for him to take one of yours, since it's so unprotected!"
I dashed to my room, where I found that the thief, evidently one with a vegetable fixation, had left untouched my gold rings, watch, and money, all lying openly on the blanket. He had crawled instead under the bed where, completely hidden from casual sight, one of my cauliflowers had aroused his singlehearted desire.
I ran to my room, where I saw that the thief, clearly obsessed with vegetables, had left my gold rings, watch, and money untouched, all lying openly on the blanket. Instead, he had crawled under the bed, where, completely out of view, one of my cauliflowers had caught his undivided attention.
I asked Sri Yukteswar that evening to explain the incident which had, I thought, a few baffling features.
I asked Sri Yukteswar that evening to explain the incident that had, in my opinion, a few confusing aspects.
My guru shook his head slowly. “You will understand it someday. Science will soon discover a few of these hidden laws.”
My guru shook his head slowly. “You’ll get it someday. Science will soon uncover some of these hidden laws.”
When the wonders of radio burst some years later on an astounded world, I remembered Master’s prediction. Age-old concepts of time and space were annihilated; no peasant’s home so narrow that London or Calcutta could not enter! The dullest intelligence enlarged before indisputable proof of one aspect of man’s omnipresence.
When the wonders of radio emerged some years later to an astonished world, I remembered Master's prediction. Timeless ideas about time and space were shattered; there was no peasant's home so small that London or Calcutta couldn't reach it! Even the dullest minds expanded before undeniable proof of one aspect of humanity's omnipresence.
The “plot” of the cauliflower comedy can be best understood by a radio analogy. Sri Yukteswar was a perfect human radio. Thoughts are no more than very gentle vibrations moving in the ether. Just as a sensitized radio picks up a desired musical number out of thousands of other programs from every direction, so my guru had been able to catch the thought of the half-witted man who hankered for a cauliflower, out of the countless thoughts of broadcasting human wills in the world. 15-2 By his powerful will, Master was also a human broadcasting station, and had successfully directed the peasant to reverse his steps and go to a certain room for a single cauliflower.
The “plot” of the cauliflower comedy can be best understood by comparing it to a radio analogy. Sri Yukteswar was like a perfect human radio. Thoughts are just very gentle vibrations moving through the air. Just as a tuned radio picks up a specific song among thousands of other broadcasts from all directions, my guru was able to tune into the thought of a simple-minded man who wanted a cauliflower, amid the countless thoughts being transmitted by human wills in the world. 15-2 With his strong will, Master was also a human broadcasting station and successfully guided the peasant to change his path and go to a specific room for a single cauliflower.
Intuition 15-3 is soul guidance, appearing naturally in man during those instants when his mind is calm. Nearly everyone has had the experience of an inexplicably correct “hunch,” or has transferred his thoughts effectively to another person.
Intuition 15-3 is the guidance of the soul, showing up naturally in people during moments when their minds are at ease. Almost everyone has felt that inexplicable correct “hunch,” or has successfully conveyed their thoughts to someone else.
The human mind, free from the static of restlessness, can perform through its antenna of intuition all the functions of complicated radio mechanisms-sending and receiving thoughts, and tuning out undesirable ones. As the power of a radio depends on the amount of electrical current it can utilize, so the human radio is energized according to the power of will possessed by each individual.
The human mind, free from the noise of restlessness, can use its intuition to perform all the functions of complex radio systems—sending and receiving thoughts, while filtering out the unwanted ones. Just like the power of a radio relies on the amount of electrical current it can draw, the human mind's capacity is powered by the strength of each person's will.
All thoughts vibrate eternally in the cosmos. By deep concentration, a master is able to detect the thoughts of any mind, living or dead. Thoughts are universally and not individually rooted; a truth cannot be created, but only perceived. The erroneous thoughts of man result from imperfections in his discernment. The goal of yoga science is to calm the mind, that without distortion it may mirror the divine vision in the universe.
All thoughts resonate forever in the universe. Through deep focus, a master can sense the thoughts of any mind, whether alive or dead. Thoughts are connected universally, not just individually; a truth can’t be created, only recognized. The flawed thoughts of humans come from limitations in their understanding. The aim of yoga is to quiet the mind so that it can reflect the divine vision of the universe without distortion.
Radio and television have brought the instantaneous sound and sight of remote persons to the firesides of millions: the first faint scientific intimations that man is an all-pervading spirit. Not a body confined to a point in space, but the vast soul, which the ego in most barbaric modes conspires in vain to cramp.
Radio and television have delivered the immediate sound and visuals of people from afar right into the homes of millions: the initial subtle scientific hints that humanity is an all-encompassing spirit. Not just a body limited to a single location, but the expansive soul that the self in many primitive ways futilely tries to restrict.
“Very strange, very wonderful, seemingly very improbable phenomena may yet appear which, when once established, will not astonish us more than we are now astonished at all that science has taught us during the last century,” Charles Robert Richet, Nobel Prizeman in physiology, has declared. “It is assumed that the phenomena which we now accept without surprise, do not excite our astonishment because they are understood. But this is not the case. If they do not surprise us it is not because they are understood, it is because they are familiar; for if that which is not understood ought to surprise us, we should be surprised at everything-the fall of a stone thrown into the air, the acorn which becomes an oak, mercury which expands when it is heated, iron attracted by a magnet, phosphorus which burns when it is rubbed. . . . The science of today is a light matter; the revolutions and evolutions which it will experience in a hundred thousand years will far exceed the most daring anticipations. The truths-those surprising, amazing, unforeseen truths-which our descendants will discover, are even now all around us, staring us in the eyes, so to speak, and yet we do not see them. But it is not enough to say that we do not see them; we do not wish to see them; for as soon as an unexpected and unfamiliar fact appears, we try to fit it into the framework of the commonplaces of acquired knowledge, and we are indignant that anyone should dare to experiment further.”
"Very strange and wonderful phenomena, which may seem quite unlikely, could still emerge that, once accepted, won’t astonish us any more than we are currently astonished by everything science has revealed over the past century,” declared Charles Robert Richet, a Nobel Prize winner in physiology. “It’s believed that the phenomena we now accept without surprise don’t astonish us because we understand them. But that’s not true. If they don’t surprise us, it’s not because we understand them, it’s because they’re familiar; for if what is not understood should surprise us, then we would be surprised by everything—the fall of a stone thrown into the air, the acorn turning into an oak, mercury expanding when heated, iron being attracted by a magnet, phosphorus igniting when rubbed… Today's science is trivial; the changes and advancements it will see in a hundred thousand years will far outstrip our boldest expectations. The truths—those surprising, amazing, unforeseen truths—that our descendants will uncover are already all around us, staring us in the face, so to speak, and yet we don’t notice them. But it’s not just that we don’t see them; we don’t want to see them; for as soon as an unexpected and unfamiliar fact arises, we try to fit it into the framework of what we already know, and we are outraged if anyone dares to explore further.”
A humorous occurrence took place a few days after I had been so implausibly robbed of a cauliflower. A certain kerosene lamp could not be found. Having so lately witnessed my guru’s omniscient insight, I thought he would demonstrate that it was child’s play to locate the lamp.
A funny thing happened a few days after I had been ridiculously robbed of a cauliflower. A certain kerosene lamp went missing. Since I had just seen my guru's all-knowing insight, I figured he would easily find the lamp.
Master perceived my expectation. With exaggerated gravity he questioned all ashram residents. A young disciple confessed that he had used the lamp to go to the well in the back yard.
Master noticed what I was expecting. With dramatic seriousness, he questioned everyone at the ashram. A young disciple admitted that he had used the lamp to go to the well in the backyard.
Sri Yukteswar gave the solemn counsel: “Seek the lamp near the well.”
Sri Yukteswar gave the serious advice: “Look for the lamp near the well.”
I rushed there; no lamp! Crestfallen, I returned to my guru. He was now laughing heartily, without compunction for my disillusionment.
I hurried there; no light! Upset, I went back to my teacher. He was now laughing loudly, without any regret for my disappointment.
“Too bad I couldn’t direct you to the vanished lamp; I am not a fortune teller!” With twinkling eyes, he added, “I am not even a satisfactory Sherlock Holmes!”
“Too bad I couldn’t point you to the missing lamp; I’m not a fortune teller!” With sparkling eyes, he added, “I’m not even a decent Sherlock Holmes!”
I realized that Master would never display his powers when challenged, or for a triviality.
I understood that the Master would never show his powers when challenged, or for something insignificant.
Delightful weeks sped by. Sri Yukteswar was planning a religious procession. He asked me to lead the disciples over the town and beach of Puri. The festive day dawned as one of the hottest of the summer.
Delightful weeks flew by. Sri Yukteswar was organizing a religious procession. He asked me to lead the disciples through the town and along the beach of Puri. The festive day arrived as one of the hottest days of the summer.
“Guruji, how can I take the barefooted students over the fiery sands?” I spoke despairingly.
“Guruji, how can I take the barefoot students over the burning sands?” I said, feeling hopeless.
“I will tell you a secret,” Master responded. “The Lord will send an umbrella of clouds; you all shall walk in comfort.”
“I'll let you in on a secret,” the Master replied. “The Lord will bring a cover of clouds; you'll all be walking in comfort.”
No sooner had we left the hermitage than the part of the sky which was overhead became filled with clouds as though by magic. To the accompaniment of astonished ejaculations from all sides, a very light shower fell, cooling the city streets and the burning seashore. The soothing drops descended during the two hours of the parade. The exact instant at which our group returned to the ashram, the clouds and rain passed away tracelessly.
No sooner had we left the hermitage than the sky above us suddenly filled with clouds, almost like magic. Amid surprised exclamations from everyone around, a light shower fell, refreshing the city streets and the hot seashore. The calming drops fell during the two-hour parade. Just as our group returned to the ashram, the clouds and rain disappeared without a trace.
“You see how God feels for us,” Master replied after I had expressed my gratitude. “The Lord responds to all and works for all. Just as He sent rain at my plea, so He fulfills any sincere desire of the devotee. Seldom do men realize how often God heeds their prayers. He is not partial to a few, but listens to everyone who approaches Him trustingly. His children should ever have implicit faith in the loving-kindness of their Omnipresent Father.” 15-6
“You see how God cares for us,” the Master replied after I expressed my gratitude. “The Lord responds to everyone and works for all. Just as He sent rain at my request, He fulfills any genuine desire of His devotee. Rarely do people recognize how often God answers their prayers. He doesn’t favor just a few but listens to everyone who comes to Him with trust. His children should always have complete faith in the loving-kindness of their Omnipresent Father.” 15-6
Sri Yukteswar sponsored four yearly festivals, at the equinoxes and solstices, when his students gathered from far and near. The winter solstice celebration was held in Serampore; the first one I attended left me with a permanent blessing.
Sri Yukteswar organized four annual festivals during the equinoxes and solstices, when his students came together from all over. The winter solstice celebration took place in Serampore; the first one I went to gave me a lasting blessing.
The festivities started in the morning with a barefoot procession along the streets. The voices of a hundred students rang out with sweet religious songs; a few musicians played the flute and khol kartal (drums and cymbals). Enthusiastic townspeople strewed the path with flowers, glad to be summoned from prosaic tasks by our resounding praise of the Lord’s blessed name. The long tour ended in the courtyard of the hermitage. There we encircled our guru, while students on upper balconies showered us with marigold blossoms.
The celebration kicked off in the morning with a barefoot procession through the streets. The voices of a hundred students filled the air with beautiful religious songs; a few musicians played the flute and khol, along with drums and cymbals. Excited townspeople tossed flowers along the path, happy to be pulled away from their regular routines by our loud praise of the Lord's blessed name. The long journey wrapped up in the courtyard of the hermitage. There, we gathered around our guru, while students on the upper balconies showered us with marigold petals.
Many guests went upstairs to receive a pudding of channa and oranges. I made my way to a group of brother disciples who were serving today as cooks. Food for such large gatherings had to be cooked outdoors in huge cauldrons. The improvised wood-burning brick stoves were smoky and tear-provoking, but we laughed merrily at our work. Religious festivals in India are never considered troublesome; each one does his part, supplying money, rice, vegetables, or his personal services.
Many guests went upstairs to enjoy a pudding of channa and oranges. I headed over to a group of brother disciples who were cooking today. For such large gatherings, the food had to be prepared outdoors in huge cauldrons. The makeshift wood-burning brick stoves were smoky and made our eyes water, but we laughed cheerfully as we worked. Religious festivals in India are never seen as a hassle; everyone pitches in, contributing money, rice, vegetables, or personal services.
Master was soon in our midst, supervising the details of the feast. Busy every moment, he kept pace with the most energetic young student.
Master was quickly with us, overseeing the details of the feast. Always busy, he matched the energy of the most energetic young student.
A sankirtan (group chanting), accompanied by the harmonium and hand- played Indian drums, was in progress on the second floor. Sri Yukteswar listened appreciatively; his musical sense was acutely perfect.
A sankirtan (group chanting), accompanied by the harmonium and hand-played Indian drums, was happening on the second floor. Sri Yukteswar listened with appreciation; his musical sense was spot on.
“They are off key!” Master left the cooks and joined the artists. The melody was heard again, this time correctly rendered.
“They're off-key!” Master left the cooks and joined the artists. The melody was heard again, this time played correctly.
In India, music as well as painting and the drama is considered a divine art. Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva-the Eternal Trinity-were the first musicians. The Divine Dancer Shiva is scripturally represented as having worked out the infinite modes of rhythm in His cosmic dance of universal creation, preservation, and dissolution, while Brahma accentuated the time-beat with the clanging cymbals, and Vishnu sounded the holy mridanga or drum. Krishna, an incarnation of Vishnu, is always shown in Hindu art with a flute, on which he plays the enrapturing song that recalls to their true home the human souls wandering in maya -delusion. Saraswati, goddess of wisdom, is symbolized as performing on the vina , mother of all stringed instruments. The Sama Veda of India contains the world’s earliest writings on musical science.
In India, music, painting, and drama are seen as divine arts. Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva—the Eternal Trinity—were the first musicians. The Divine Dancer Shiva is described in scriptures as having created endless rhythms through His cosmic dance of creation, preservation, and dissolution, while Brahma kept the time with his clanging cymbals, and Vishnu played the holy mridanga or drum. Krishna, an incarnation of Vishnu, is always depicted in Hindu art with a flute, playing the enchanting melody that calls wandering souls in maya -delusion back to their true home. Saraswati, the goddess of wisdom, is represented as playing the vina, the mother of all stringed instruments. The Sama Veda of India includes the world's earliest writings on musical science.
The foundation stone of Hindu music is the ragas or fixed melodic scales. The six basic ragas branch out into 126 derivative raginis (wives) and putras (sons). Each raga has a minimum of five notes: a leading note (vadi or king), a secondary note (samavadi or prime minister), helping notes (anuvadi , attendants), and a dissonant note (vivadi , the enemy).
The foundation of Hindu music is the ragas, or fixed melodic scales. The six basic ragas branch out into 126 derivative raginis (wives) and putras (sons). Each raga has at least five notes: a leading note (vadi or king), a secondary note (samavadi or prime minister), helping notes (anuvadi, attendants), and a dissonant note (vivadi, the enemy).
Each one of the six basic ragas has a natural correspondence with a certain hour of the day, season of the year, and a presiding deity who bestows a particular potency. Thus, (1) the Hindole Raga is heard only at dawn in the spring, to evoke the mood of universal love; (2) Deepaka Raga is played during the evening in summer, to arouse compassion; (3) Megha Raga is a melody for midday in the rainy season, to summon courage; (4) Bhairava Raga is played in the mornings of August, September, October, to achieve tranquillity; (5) Sri Raga is reserved for autumn twilights, to attain pure love; (6) Malkounsa Raga is heard at midnights in winter, for valor.
Each of the six basic ragas corresponds to a specific time of day, season of the year, and a guiding deity that grants a unique power. So, (1) the Hindole Raga is played only at dawn in spring to evoke a feeling of universal love; (2) Deepaka Raga is performed in the evening during summer to inspire compassion; (3) Megha Raga is a melody for midday in the rainy season to evoke courage; (4) Bhairava Raga is played in the mornings of August, September, and October to achieve tranquility; (5) Sri Raga is meant for autumn evenings to attain pure love; (6) Malkounsa Raga is heard at midnight in winter to inspire valor.
The ancient rishis discovered these laws of sound alliance between nature and man. Because nature is an objectification of Aum , the Primal Sound or Vibratory Word, man can obtain control over all natural manifestations through the use of certain mantras or chants. 15-7 Historical documents tell of the remarkable powers possessed by Miyan Tan Sen, sixteenth century court musician for Akbar the Great. Commanded by the Emperor to sing a night raga while the sun was overhead, Tan Sen intoned a mantra which instantly caused the whole palace precincts to become enveloped in darkness.
The ancient sages discovered these laws of the connection between nature and humanity. Because nature is a manifestation of Aum, the Primal Sound or Vibratory Word, people can gain control over all natural phenomena by using certain mantras or chants. 15-7 Historical records speak of the incredible abilities of Miyan Tan Sen, a court musician in the sixteenth century for Akbar the Great. When the Emperor ordered him to perform a night raga while the sun was still up, Tan Sen chanted a mantra that immediately plunged the entire palace grounds into darkness.
Indian music divides the octave into 22 srutis or demi-semitones. These microtonal intervals permit fine shades of musical expression unattainable by the Western chromatic scale of 12 semitones. Each one of the seven basic notes of the octave is associated in Hindu mythology with a color, and the natural cry of a bird or beast-Do with green, and the peacock; Re with red, and the skylark; Mi with golden, and the goat; Fa with yellowish white, and the heron; Sol with black, and the nightingale; La with yellow, and the horse; Si with a combination of all colors, and the elephant.
Indian music divides the octave into 22 srutis or demi-semitones. These microtonal intervals allow for subtle shades of musical expression that aren’t possible with the Western chromatic scale of 12 semitones. Each of the seven basic notes of the octave is linked in Hindu mythology to a color and the natural sound of a bird or animal: Do is associated with green and the peacock; Re with red and the skylark; Mi with gold and the goat; Fa with yellowish-white and the heron; Sol with black and the nightingale; La with yellow and the horse; Si is linked to a combination of all colors and the elephant.
Three scales-major, harmonic minor, melodic minor-are the only ones which Occidental music employs, but Indian music outlines 72 thatas or scales. The musician has a creative scope for endless improvisation around the fixed traditional melody or raga ; he concentrates on the sentiment or definitive mood of the structural theme and then embroiders it to the limits of his own originality. The Hindu musician does not read set notes; he clothes anew at each playing the bare skeleton of the raga , often confining himself to a single melodic sequence, stressing by repetition all its subtle microtonal and rhythmic variations. Bach, among Western composers, had an understanding of the charm and power of repetitious sound slightly differentiated in a hundred complex ways.
Three scales—major, harmonic minor, and melodic minor—are the only ones used in Western music, but Indian music has 72 thatas or scales. Musicians have endless opportunities for improvisation around the fixed traditional melody or raga; they focus on the emotion or specific mood of the main theme and then embellish it with their own originality. The Hindu musician doesn’t read set notes; they reinterpret the basic structure of the raga each time they perform, often sticking to a single melodic line and highlighting all its subtle microtonal and rhythmic variations through repetition. Bach, among Western composers, understood the beauty and impact of repetitive sounds that are slightly varied in numerous intricate ways.
Ancient Sanskrit literature describes 120 talas or time-measures. The traditional founder of Hindu music, Bharata, is said to have isolated 32 kinds of tala in the song of a lark. The origin of tala or rhythm is rooted in human movements-the double time of walking, and the triple time of respiration in sleep, when inhalation is twice the length of exhalation. India has always recognized the human voice as the most perfect instrument of sound. Hindu music therefore largely confines itself to the voice range of three octaves. For the same reason, melody (relation of successive notes) is stressed, rather than harmony (relation of simultaneous notes).
Ancient Sanskrit literature talks about 120 talas or time-measures. The traditional founder of Hindu music, Bharata, is believed to have identified 32 types of tala in the song of a lark. The origin of tala or rhythm comes from human movements—the double time of walking and the triple time of breathing in sleep, where inhalation lasts twice as long as exhalation. India has always viewed the human voice as the perfect sound instrument. As a result, Hindu music mainly focuses on a vocal range of three octaves. For this reason, melody (the relationship of consecutive notes) is emphasized more than harmony (the relationship of simultaneous notes).
The deeper aim of the early rishi-musicians was to blend the singer with the Cosmic Song which can be heard through awakening of man’s occult spinal centers. Indian music is a subjective, spiritual, and individualistic art, aiming not at symphonic brilliance but at personal harmony with the Oversoul. The Sanskrit word for musician is bhagavathar , “he who sings the praises of God.” The sankirtans or musical gatherings are an effective form of yoga or spiritual discipline, necessitating deep concentration, intense absorption in the seed thought and sound. Because man himself is an expression of the Creative Word, sound has the most potent and immediate effect on him, offering a way to remembrance of his divine origin.
The deeper goal of the early rishi-musicians was to connect the singer with the Cosmic Song, which can be heard through the awakening of a person's hidden spinal centers. Indian music is a personal, spiritual, and individualistic art, focusing not on symphonic brilliance but on achieving personal harmony with the Oversoul. The Sanskrit term for musician is bhagavathar, meaning "he who sings the praises of God." The sankirtans or musical gatherings serve as an effective form of yoga or spiritual practice, requiring deep concentration and intense immersion in the core thought and sound. Since humans themselves are expressions of the Creative Word, sound has a powerful and immediate effect on them, providing a path to remembering their divine origins.
The sankirtan issuing from Sri Yukteswar’s second-story sitting room on the day of the festival was inspiring to the cooks amidst the steaming pots. My brother disciples and I joyously sang the refrains, beating time with our hands.
The sankirtan coming from Sri Yukteswar’s second-story sitting room on the day of the festival was uplifting for the cooks surrounded by the steaming pots. My brother disciples and I happily sang along, clapping our hands to the rhythm.
By sunset we had served our hundreds of visitors with khichuri (rice and lentils), vegetable curry, and rice pudding. We laid cotton blankets over the courtyard; soon the assemblage was squatting under the starry vault, quietly attentive to the wisdom pouring from Sri Yukteswar’s lips. His public speeches emphasized the value of Kriya Yoga, and a life of self-respect, calmness, determination, simple diet, and regular exercise.
By sunset, we had served hundreds of visitors with khichuri (rice and lentils), vegetable curry, and rice pudding. We spread cotton blankets out in the courtyard; soon everyone was sitting under the starry sky, quietly listening to the wisdom flowing from Sri Yukteswar’s words. His public speeches highlighted the importance of Kriya Yoga, living with self-respect, calmness, determination, a simple diet, and regular exercise.
A group of very young disciples then chanted a few sacred hymns; the meeting concluded with sankirtan . From ten o’clock until midnight, the ashram residents washed pots and pans, and cleared the courtyard. My guru called me to his side.
A group of young disciples then chanted a few sacred hymns; the meeting ended with sankirtan. From ten o’clock until midnight, the ashram residents washed dishes and cleaned up the courtyard. My guru called me over to him.
“I am pleased over your cheerful labors today and during the past week of preparations. I want you with me; you may sleep in my bed tonight.”
“I’m happy about your hard work today and all the preparations you’ve made this past week. I want you with me; you can sleep in my bed tonight.”
This was a privilege I had never thought would fall to my lot. We sat awhile in a state of intense divine tranquillity. Hardly ten minutes after we had gotten into bed, Master rose and began to dress.
This was a privilege I had never imagined would come my way. We sat for a while in a state of deep divine calm. Barely ten minutes after we got into bed, Master got up and started to get dressed.
“What is the matter, sir?” I felt a tinge of unreality in the unexpected joy of sleeping beside my guru.
“What’s wrong, sir?” I felt a sense of surreal joy in the unexpected happiness of sleeping next to my guru.
“I think that a few students who missed their proper train connections will be here soon. Let us have some food ready.”
“I think a few students who missed their train connections will be here soon. Let's get some food ready.”
“Guruji, no one would come at one o’clock in the morning!”
“Guruji, nobody comes at one in the morning!”
“Stay in bed; you have been working very hard. But I am going to cook.”
“Stay in bed; you’ve been working really hard. But I’m going to cook.”
At Sri Yukteswar’s resolute tone, I jumped up and followed him to the small daily-used kitchen adjacent to the second-floor inner balcony. Rice and dhal were soon boiling.
At Sri Yukteswar’s firm tone, I quickly got up and followed him to the small kitchen we used daily, next to the second-floor inner balcony. Rice and dhal were soon boiling.
My guru smiled affectionately. “Tonight you have conquered fatigue and fear of hard work; you shall never be bothered by them in the future.”
My teacher smiled warmly. “Tonight you’ve overcome tiredness and the fear of hard work; you won’t be troubled by them again.”
As he uttered these words of lifelong blessing, footsteps sounded in the courtyard. I ran downstairs and admitted a group of students.
As he spoke those words of lifelong blessing, I heard footsteps in the courtyard. I rushed downstairs and let in a group of students.
“Dear brother, how reluctant we are to disturb Master at this hour!” One man addressed me apologetically. “We made a mistake about train schedules, but felt we could not return home without a glimpse of our guru.”
“Dear brother, how hesitant we are to bother the Master at this hour!” One man spoke to me with an apologetic tone. “We messed up the train schedules, but we felt we couldn’t go home without catching a glimpse of our guru.”
“He has been expecting you and is even now preparing your food.”
“He's been waiting for you and is currently getting your food ready.”
Sri Yukteswar’s welcoming voice rang out; I led the astonished visitors to the kitchen. Master turned to me with twinkling eyes.
Sri Yukteswar’s warm voice called out; I guided the amazed visitors to the kitchen. The Master looked at me with sparkling eyes.
“Now that you have finished comparing notes, no doubt you are satisfied that our guests really did miss their train!”
“Now that you've wrapped up comparing notes, I'm sure you're convinced that our guests truly missed their train!”
I followed him to his bedroom a half hour later, realizing fully that I was about to sleep beside a godlike guru.
I followed him to his bedroom thirty minutes later, fully aware that I was about to sleep next to a godlike guru.
15-1: Puri, about 310 miles south of Calcutta, is a famous pilgrimage city for devotees of Krishna; his worship is celebrated there with two immense annual festivals, Snanayatra and Rathayatra .
15-1: Puri, located around 310 miles south of Calcutta, is a well-known pilgrimage city for Krishna devotees; his worship is highlighted by two massive annual festivals, Snanayatra and Rathayatra.
15-2: The 1939 discovery of a radio microscope revealed a new world of hitherto unknown rays. “Man himself as well as all kinds of supposedly inert matter constantly emits the rays that this instrument ‘sees,’” reported the Associated Press . “Those who believe in telepathy, second sight, and clairvoyance, have in this announcement the first scientific proof of the existence of invisible rays which really travel from one person to another. The radio device actually is a radio frequency spectroscope. It does the same thing for cool, nonglowing matter that the spectroscope does when it discloses the kinds of atoms that make the stars. . . . The existence of such rays coming from man and all living things has been suspected by scientists for many years. Today is the first experimental proof of their existence. The discovery shows that every atom and every molecule in nature is a continuous radio broadcasting station. . . . Thus even after death the substance that was a man continues to send out its delicate rays. The wave lengths of these rays range from shorter than anything now used in broadcasting to the longest kind of radio waves. The jumble of these rays is almost inconceivable. There are millions of them. A single very large molecule may give off 1,000,000 different wave lengths at the same time. The longer wave lengths of this sort travel with the ease and speed of radio waves. . . . There is one amazing difference between the new radio rays and familiar rays like light. This is the prolonged time, amounting to thousands of years, which these radio waves will keep on emitting from undisturbed matter.”
15-2: The 1939 discovery of a radio microscope unveiled a new realm of previously unknown rays. "Humans, as well as all sorts of supposedly inactive matter, continuously emit the rays that this instrument 'sees,'" reported the Associated Press. "Those who believe in telepathy, clairvoyance, and second sight have in this announcement the first scientific evidence of the existence of invisible rays that actually travel from one person to another. The radio device is essentially a radio frequency spectroscope. It performs the same function for cool, non-glowing matter that the spectroscope does for revealing the types of atoms that compose stars. . . . The notion that such rays emanate from humans and all living things has been suspected by scientists for many years. Today marks the first experimental proof of their existence. This discovery indicates that every atom and molecule in nature acts like a continuous radio broadcasting station. . . . Thus, even after death, the substance that was once a person continues to emit its delicate rays. The wavelengths of these rays vary from shorter than anything currently used in broadcasting to the longest radio waves. The variety of these rays is almost unimaginable. There are millions of them. A single very large molecule can emit 1,000,000 different wavelengths simultaneously. The longer wavelengths travel with the ease and speed of radio waves. . . . There is one remarkable difference between these new radio rays and familiar rays like light. This is the enduring time, lasting thousands of years, that these radio waves will continue to be emitted from undisturbed matter."
15-3: One hesitates to use “intuition”; Hitler has almost ruined the word along with more ambitious devastations. The Latin root meaning of intuition is “inner protection.” The Sanskrit word agama means intuitional knowledge born of direct soul-perception; hence certain ancient treatises by the rishis were called agamas .
15-3: It feels wrong to use the word “intuition”; Hitler has nearly destroyed its meaning along with many other serious damages. The Latin root of the word intuition means “inner protection.” The Sanskrit word agama refers to knowledge gained through direct spiritual perception, which is why some ancient texts by the rishis were called agamas.
15-4: Sat is literally “being,” hence “essence; reality.” Sanga is “association.” Sri Yukteswar called his hermitage organization Sat-Sanga , “fellowship with truth.”
15-4: Sat means “being,” which refers to “essence; reality.” Sanga means “association.” Sri Yukteswar named his hermitage organization Sat-Sanga, which translates to “fellowship with truth.”
15-5: “If therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.”-Matthew 6:22. During deep meditation, the single or spiritual eye becomes visible within the central part of the forehead. This omniscient eye is variously referred to in scriptures as the third eye, the star of the East, the inner eye, the dove descending from heaven, the eye of Shiva, the eye of intuition, etc.
15-5: “If your eye is healthy, your whole body will be full of light.” -Matthew 6:22. During deep meditation, the single or spiritual eye becomes visible in the center of the forehead. This all-seeing eye is called different names in scriptures, such as the third eye, the star of the East, the inner eye, the dove descending from heaven, the eye of Shiva, the eye of intuition, and so on.
15-6: “He that planted the ear, shall he not hear? he that formed the eye, shall he not see? . . . he that teacheth man knowledge, shall he not know?”-Psalm 94:9-10.
15-6: “The one who made the ear, wouldn't He hear? The one who created the eye, wouldn't He see? ... The one who teaches humans knowledge, wouldn’t He know?” - Psalm 94:9-10.
15-7: Folklore of all peoples contains references to incantations with power over nature. The American Indians are well-known to have developed sound rituals for rain and wind. Tan Sen, the great Hindu musician, was able to quench fire by the power of his song. Charles Kellogg, the California naturalist, gave a demonstration of the effect of tonal vibration on fire in 1926 before a group of New York firemen. “Passing a bow, like an enlarged violin bow, swiftly across an aluminum tuning fork, he produced a screech like intense radio static. Instantly the yellow gas flame, two feet high, leaping inside a hollow glass tube, subsided to a height of six inches and became a sputtering blue flare. Another attempt with the bow, and another screech of vibration, extinguished it.”
15-7: The folklore of all cultures includes references to incantations that have power over nature. Native Americans are well-known for developing effective rituals for rain and wind. Tan Sen, the legendary Hindu musician, could extinguish fire with the power of his song. Charles Kellogg, a California naturalist, demonstrated the effect of sound vibrations on fire in 1926 to a group of New York firemen. “Using a bow, similar to a large violin bow, he quickly passed it over an aluminum tuning fork, producing a screech like intense radio static. Instantly, the yellow gas flame, two feet high and leaping inside a hollow glass tube, dropped to six inches and turned into a sputtering blue flame. With another movement of the bow and another screech of vibration, he put it out.”
Outwitting The Stars
“Mukunda, why don’t you get an astrological armlet?”
“Mukunda, why don’t you get an astrology bracelet?”
“Should I, Master? I don’t believe in astrology.”
“Should I, Master? I don’t believe in astrology.”
“It is never a question of belief ; the only scientific attitude one can take on any subject is whether it is true . The law of gravitation worked as efficiently before Newton as after him. The cosmos would be fairly chaotic if its laws could not operate without the sanction of human belief.
“It’s never about belief; the only scientific approach you can have on any topic is whether it is true. The law of gravitation functioned just as effectively before Newton as it did after him. The universe would be pretty chaotic if its laws couldn’t function without the approval of human belief."
“Charlatans have brought the stellar science to its present state of disrepute. Astrology is too vast, both mathematically 16-1 and philosophically, to be rightly grasped except by men of profound understanding. If ignoramuses misread the heavens, and see there a scrawl instead of a script, that is to be expected in this imperfect world. One should not dismiss the wisdom with the ‘wise.’
“Frauds have dragged the great science down into its current state of bad reputation. Astrology is too expansive, both mathematically 16-1 and philosophically, to be fully understood except by people with deep insight. If fools misinterpret the stars, seeing a scribble instead of a meaningful text, that's to be expected in this flawed world. One should not disregard the wisdom when judging the 'wise.'”
“All parts of creation are linked together and interchange their influences. The balanced rhythm of the universe is rooted in reciprocity,” my guru continued. “Man, in his human aspect, has to combat two sets of forces-first, the tumults within his being, caused by the admixture of earth, water, fire, air, and ethereal elements; second, the outer disintegrating powers of nature. So long as man struggles with his mortality, he is affected by the myriad mutations of heaven and earth.
“All parts of creation are connected and influence one another. The balanced rhythm of the universe is based on give and take,” my guru continued. “As humans, we have to deal with two sets of forces—first, the chaos within ourselves, caused by the mix of earth, water, fire, air, and spiritual elements; second, the destructive powers of nature outside us. As long as we grapple with our mortality, we are impacted by the countless changes of the heavens and the earth.
“Astrology is the study of man’s response to planetary stimuli. The stars have no conscious benevolence or animosity; they merely send forth positive and negative radiations. Of themselves, these do not help or harm humanity, but offer a lawful channel for the outward operation of cause-effect equilibriums which each man has set into motion in the past.
“Astrology is the study of how people react to the influences of planets. The stars don’t have any intentional kindness or hostility; they just emit positive and negative energies. On their own, these energies don’t help or hurt humanity, but they provide a lawful pathway for the natural cause-and-effect balances that each person has created in the past."
“A child is born on that day and at that hour when the celestial rays are in mathematical harmony with his individual karma. His horoscope is a challenging portrait, revealing his unalterable past and its probable future results. But the natal chart can be rightly interpreted only by men of intuitive wisdom: these are few.
“A child is born on that day and at that hour when the celestial rays are in mathematical harmony with their individual karma. Their horoscope is a challenging portrait, revealing their unchangeable past and its likely future outcomes. However, the natal chart can only be accurately interpreted by those with intuitive wisdom: and there are few of them.”
“The message boldly blazoned across the heavens at the moment of birth is not meant to emphasize fate-the result of past good and evil-but to arouse man’s will to escape from his universal thralldom. What he has done, he can undo. None other than himself was the instigator of the causes of whatever effects are now prevalent in his life. He can overcome any limitation, because he created it by his own actions in the first place, and because he has spiritual resources which are not subject to planetary pressure.
“The message clearly displayed in the sky at the moment of birth isn’t just about fate—the consequences of past good and bad actions—but to inspire people to break free from their universal bondage. What he has done, he can change. No one else is responsible for the causes of the effects currently present in his life. He can overcome any limitation because he created it through his own actions initially, and because he has spiritual resources that aren’t influenced by planetary forces."
“Superstitious awe of astrology makes one an automaton, slavishly dependent on mechanical guidance. The wise man defeats his planets- which is to say, his past-by transferring his allegiance from the creation to the Creator. The more he realizes his unity with Spirit, the less he can be dominated by matter. The soul is ever-free; it is deathless because birthless. It cannot be regimented by stars.
“Being superstitiously in awe of astrology turns you into a robot, blindly relying on external guidance. The wise person overcomes their past—represented by their planets—by shifting their loyalty from the created world to the Creator. The more he understands his connection with Spirit, the less he can be controlled by physical things. The soul is always free; it’s eternal because it wasn’t born. It can’t be constrained by the stars.”
“Man is a soul, and has a body. When he properly places his sense of identity, he leaves behind all compulsive patterns. So long as he remains confused in his ordinary state of spiritual amnesia, he will know the subtle fetters of environmental law.
“Man is a soul, and has a body. When he correctly identifies who he is, he breaks free from all the compulsive habits. As long as he continues to be lost in his usual state of spiritual forgetfulness, he will remain aware of the subtle chains of environmental law.”
“God is harmony; the devotee who attunes himself will never perform any action amiss. His activities will be correctly and naturally timed to accord with astrological law. After deep prayer and meditation he is in touch with his divine consciousness; there is no greater power than that inward protection.”
“God is harmony; anyone who aligns themselves with it will never act incorrectly. Their actions will flow naturally and be in sync with astrological principles. Through deep prayer and meditation, they connect with their divine consciousness; there’s no greater force than that inner protection.”
“Then, dear Master, why do you want me to wear an astrological bangle?” I ventured this question after a long silence, during which I had tried to assimilate Sri Yukteswar’s noble exposition.
“Then, dear Master, why do you want me to wear an astrological bangle?” I asked after a long silence, during which I had tried to understand Sri Yukteswar’s wise explanation.
“It is only when a traveler has reached his goal that he is justified in discarding his maps. During the journey, he takes advantage of any convenient short cut. The ancient rishis discovered many ways to curtail the period of man’s exile in delusion. There are certain mechanical features in the law of karma which can be skillfully adjusted by the fingers of wisdom.
“It’s only when a traveler reaches their destination that they can justify putting away their maps. Along the way, they make use of any helpful shortcuts. The ancient sages found many ways to shorten the time people spend lost in confusion. There are specific mechanical aspects to the law of karma that can be skillfully adjusted by the hands of wisdom."
“All human ills arise from some transgression of universal law. The scriptures point out that man must satisfy the laws of nature, while not discrediting the divine omnipotence. He should say: ‘Lord, I trust in Thee, and know Thou canst help me, but I too will do my best to undo any wrong I have done.’ By a number of means-by prayer, by will power, by yoga meditation, by consultation with saints, by use of astrological bangles-the adverse effects of past wrongs can be minimized or nullified.
“All human problems come from breaking universal laws. The scriptures highlight that people must respect the laws of nature while still acknowledging divine power. One should say: ‘Lord, I trust in You and know You can help me, but I will also do my best to correct any mistakes I have made.’ There are various ways—through prayer, willpower, yoga meditation, consulting with saints, or using astrological bangles—to lessen or eliminate the negative effects of past wrongs.”
“Just as a house can be fitted with a copper rod to absorb the shock of lightning, so the bodily temple can be benefited by various protective measures. Ages ago our yogis discovered that pure metals emit an astral light which is powerfully counteractive to negative pulls of the planets. Subtle electrical and magnetic radiations are constantly circulating in the universe; when a man’s body is being aided, he does not know it; when it is being disintegrated, he is still in ignorance. Can he do anything about it?
“Just as a house can have a copper rod installed to absorb the shock of lightning, the human body can benefit from various protective measures. Long ago, our yogis discovered that pure metals emit an astral light that effectively counteracts the negative influences of the planets. Subtle electrical and magnetic energies are constantly flowing through the universe; when a person's body is being supported, they are unaware of it; when it is being harmed, they remain oblivious. Is there anything they can do about it?”
“This problem received attention from our rishis; they found helpful not only a combination of metals, but also of plants and-most effective of all-faultless jewels of not less than two carats. The preventive uses of astrology have seldom been seriously studied outside of India. One little-known fact is that the proper jewels, metals, or plant preparations are valueless unless the required weight is secured, and unless these remedial agents are worn next to the skin.”
“This issue caught the attention of our sages; they discovered that a mix of metals, along with plants, and—most importantly—perfect jewels of at least two carats were beneficial. Preventive astrology has rarely been seriously explored outside of India. One little-known fact is that the right jewels, metals, or plant remedies are worthless unless the required weight is achieved, and unless these healing agents are worn directly against the skin.”
“Sir, of course I shall take your advice and get a bangle. I am intrigued at the thought of outwitting a planet!”
“Sure, I’ll definitely take your advice and get a bangle. I’m excited about the idea of outsmarting a planet!”
“For general purposes I counsel the use of an armlet made of gold, silver, and copper. But for a specific purpose I want you to get one of silver and lead.” Sri Yukteswar added careful directions.
"For general purposes, I recommend using an armlet made of gold, silver, and copper. However, for a specific purpose, I want you to get one made of silver and lead." Sri Yukteswar provided detailed instructions.
“Guruji, what ‘specific purpose’ do you mean?”
“Guruji, what do you mean by ‘specific purpose’?”
“The stars are about to take an unfriendly interest in you, Mukunda. Fear not; you shall be protected. In about a month your liver will cause you much trouble. The illness is scheduled to last for six months, but your use of an astrological armlet will shorten the period to twenty-four days.”
“The stars are about to take a negative interest in you, Mukunda. Don’t worry; you’ll be protected. In about a month, your liver will give you a lot of trouble. The illness is expected to last for six months, but wearing an astrological armlet will cut that down to twenty-four days.”
I sought out a jeweler the next day, and was soon wearing the bangle. My health was excellent; Master’s prediction slipped from my mind. He left Serampore to visit Benares. Thirty days after our conversation, I felt a sudden pain in the region of my liver. The following weeks were a nightmare of excruciating pain. Reluctant to disturb my guru, I thought I would bravely endure my trial alone.
I went to a jeweler the next day and was soon wearing the bangle. I was in great health; my teacher's prediction faded from my mind. He left Serampore to go to Benares. Thirty days after our talk, I suddenly felt pain in my liver. The next few weeks were a nightmare of severe pain. Not wanting to bother my guru, I decided to tough it out on my own.
But twenty-three days of torture weakened my resolution; I entrained for Benares. There Sri Yukteswar greeted me with unusual warmth, but gave me no opportunity to tell him my woes in private. Many devotees visited Master that day, just for a darshan. 16-2 Ill and neglected, I sat in a corner. It was not until after the evening meal that all guests had departed. My guru summoned me to the octagonal balcony of the house.
But twenty-three days of torture weakened my resolve; I took a train to Benares. There, Sri Yukteswar welcomed me with surprising warmth, but didn't give me a chance to share my troubles privately. Many devotees came to see the Master that day, just for a darshan. 16-2 Feeling sick and overlooked, I sat in a corner. It wasn’t until after the evening meal that all the guests had left. My guru called me to the octagonal balcony of the house.
“You must have come about your liver disorder.” Sri Yukteswar’s gaze was averted; he walked to and fro, occasionally intercepting the moonlight. “Let me see; you have been ailing for twenty-four days, haven’t you?”
“You must have come about your liver issue.” Sri Yukteswar looked away; he paced back and forth, sometimes catching the moonlight. “Let me see; you’ve been unwell for twenty-four days, right?”
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“Please do the stomach exercise I have taught you.”
“Please do the stomach exercise I showed you.”
“If you knew the extent of my suffering, Master, you would not ask me to exercise.” Nevertheless I made a feeble attempt to obey him.
“If you knew how much I was suffering, Master, you wouldn’t ask me to exercise.” Still, I made a weak attempt to obey him.
“You say you have pain; I say you have none. How can such contradictions exist?” My guru looked at me inquiringly.
“You say you’re in pain; I say you’re not. How can there be such contradictions?” My guru looked at me curiously.
I was dazed and then overcome with joyful relief. No longer could I feel the continuous torment that had kept me nearly sleepless for weeks; at Sri Yukteswar’s words the agony vanished as though it had never been.
I was stunned and then flooded with joyful relief. I could finally escape the constant torment that had kept me almost sleepless for weeks; at Sri Yukteswar’s words, the pain disappeared as if it had never existed.
I started to kneel at his feet in gratitude, but he quickly prevented me.
I began to kneel at his feet to show my gratitude, but he quickly stopped me.
“Don’t be childish. Get up and enjoy the beauty of the moon over the Ganges.” But Master’s eyes were twinkling happily as I stood in silence beside him. I understood by his attitude that he wanted me to feel that not he, but God, had been the Healer.
“Don't be childish. Get up and enjoy the beauty of the moon over the Ganges.” But the Master’s eyes were sparkling with happiness as I stood quietly next to him. I realized from his demeanor that he wanted me to understand that it wasn't him, but God, who had been the Healer.
I wear even now the heavy silver and lead bangle, a memento of that day-long-past, ever-cherished-when I found anew that I was living with a personage indeed superhuman. On later occasions, when I brought my friends to Sri Yukteswar for healing, he invariably recommended jewels or the bangle, extolling their use as an act of astrological wisdom.
I still wear the heavy silver and lead bangle, a reminder of that long-ago day that I hold dear, when I discovered once again that I was living with someone truly extraordinary. Later on, when I brought my friends to Sri Yukteswar for healing, he always suggested jewels or the bangle, praising their significance as an act of astrological wisdom.
I had been prejudiced against astrology from my childhood, partly because I observed that many people are sequaciously attached to it, and partly because of a prediction made by our family astrologer: “You will marry three times, being twice a widower.” I brooded over the matter, feeling like a goat awaiting sacrifice before the temple of triple matrimony.
I had been biased against astrology since I was a kid, partly because I noticed how many people blindly followed it, and partly because of a prediction made by our family astrologer: “You will marry three times, being twice a widower.” I couldn't stop thinking about it, feeling like a goat waiting to be sacrificed at the altar of three marriages.
“You may as well be resigned to your fate,” my brother Ananta had remarked. “Your written horoscope has correctly stated that you would fly from home toward the Himalayas during your early years, but would be forcibly returned. The forecast of your marriages is also bound to be true.”
“You might as well accept your fate,” my brother Ananta had said. “Your written horoscope predicted that you would leave home for the Himalayas in your youth, but you would be brought back against your will. The predictions about your marriages are likely accurate as well.”
A clear intuition came to me one night that the prophecy was wholly false. I set fire to the horoscope scroll, placing the ashes in a paper bag on which I wrote: “Seeds of past karma cannot germinate if they are roasted in the divine fires of wisdom.” I put the bag in a conspicuous spot; Ananta immediately read my defiant comment.
One night, I suddenly realized that the prophecy was completely wrong. I burned the horoscope scroll and put the ashes in a paper bag, on which I wrote: “Seeds of past karma can’t grow if they’re burned in the divine fires of wisdom.” I placed the bag where it would be hard to miss; Ananta quickly noticed my bold remark.
“You cannot destroy truth as easily as you have burnt this paper scroll.” My brother laughed scornfully.
“You can't destroy the truth as easily as you burned this paper scroll.” My brother laughed mockingly.
It is a fact that on three occasions before I reached manhood, my family tried to arrange my betrothal. Each time I refused to fall in with the plans, 16-3 knowing that my love for God was more overwhelming than any astrological persuasion from the past.
It’s true that on three occasions before I became an adult, my family tried to set up my engagement. Each time, I refused to go along with their plans, 16-3 knowing that my love for God was stronger than any astrological influence from the past.
“The deeper the self-realization of a man, the more he influences the whole universe by his subtle spiritual vibrations, and the less he himself is affected by the phenomenal flux.” These words of Master’s often returned inspiringly to my mind.
“The deeper a person's self-awareness, the more they impact the entire universe with their subtle spiritual energy, and the less they are influenced by the constant changes around them.” These words from the Master often came back to me in an inspiring way.
Occasionally I told astrologers to select my worst periods, according to planetary indications, and I would still accomplish whatever task I set myself. It is true that my success at such times has been accompanied by extraordinary difficulties. But my conviction has always been justified: faith in the divine protection, and the right use of man’s God-given will, are forces formidable beyond any the “inverted bowl” can muster.
Occasionally, I would ask astrologers to identify my worst periods based on planetary alignments, yet I still managed to accomplish whatever I set out to do. It's true that my success during those times came with significant challenges. However, my belief has always been proven right: faith in divine protection and the proper use of humanity's God-given will are powerful forces that surpass anything the "inverted bowl" can generate.
The starry inscription at one’s birth, I came to understand, is not that man is a puppet of his past. Its message is rather a prod to pride; the very heavens seek to arouse man’s determination to be free from every limitation. God created each man as a soul, dowered with individuality, hence essential to the universal structure, whether in the temporary role of pillar or parasite. His freedom is final and immediate, if he so wills; it depends not on outer but inner victories.
The starry inscription at birth, I came to realize, doesn’t mean that a person is just a puppet of their past. Instead, it encourages pride; the very heavens aim to inspire a person's determination to break free from any limitations. God created each individual as a soul, blessed with individuality, which is crucial to the universal framework, whether playing the temporary role of a support or a burden. A person's freedom is complete and immediate, if they choose it; it relies on inner triumphs, not external ones.
Sri Yukteswar discovered the mathematical application of a 24,000-year equinoctial cycle to our present age. 16-4 The cycle is divided into an Ascending Arc and a Descending Arc, each of 12,000 years. Within each Arc fall four Yugas or Ages, called Kali , Dwapara , Treta , and Satya , corresponding to the Greek ideas of Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Golden Ages.
Sri Yukteswar discovered the mathematical application of a 24,000-year equinoctial cycle to our current era. 16-4 The cycle is split into an Ascending Arc and a Descending Arc, each lasting 12,000 years. Inside each Arc, there are four Yugas or Ages, known as Kali, Dwapara, Treta, and Satya, which correspond to the Greek concepts of Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Golden Ages.
My guru determined by various calculations that the last Kali Yuga or Iron Age, of the Ascending Arc, started about A.D. 500. The Iron Age, 1200 years in duration, is a span of materialism; it ended about A.D. 1700. That year ushered in Dwapara Yuga , a 2400-year period of electrical and atomic-energy developments, the age of telegraph, radio, airplanes, and other space-annihilators.
My guru calculated that the last Kali Yuga or Iron Age of the Ascending Arc began around A.D. 500. The Iron Age lasted for 1200 years and was a time of materialism; it ended around A.D. 1700. That year marked the beginning of Dwapara Yuga, a 2400-year era of electrical and atomic energy developments, the age of telegraphs, radios, airplanes, and other advancements that changed the space around us.
The 3600-year period of Treta Yuga will start in A.D. 4100; its age will be marked by common knowledge of telepathic communications and other time-annihilators. During the 4800 years of Satya Yuga , final age in an ascending arc, the intelligence of a man will be completely developed; he will work in harmony with the divine plan.
The 3600-year period of Treta Yuga will begin in A.D. 4100; this age will be characterized by widespread understanding of telepathic communication and other time-eliminating technologies. In the 4800 years of Satya Yuga, the final phase in an upward progression, human intelligence will be fully realized; people will work in harmony with the divine plan.
A descending arc of 12,000 years, starting with a descending Golden Age of 4800 years, then begins 16-5 for the world; man gradually sinks into ignorance. These cycles are the eternal rounds of maya , the contrasts and relativities of the phenomenal universe. 16-6 Man, one by one, escapes from creation’s prison of duality as he awakens to consciousness of his inseverable divine unity with the Creator.
A downward trend over 12,000 years starts with a declining Golden Age lasting 4,800 years, leading to 16-5 for the world; people gradually fall into ignorance. These cycles are the endless patterns of maya, the contrasts and relative experiences of the observable universe. 16-6 One by one, individuals break free from the duality of creation as they become aware of their unbreakable divine connection with the Creator.
Master enlarged my understanding not only of astrology but of the world’s scriptures. Placing the holy texts on the spotless table of his mind, he was able to dissect them with the scalpel of intuitive reasoning, and to separate errors and interpolations of scholars from the truths as originally expressed by the prophets.
Master expanded my understanding not just of astrology but of the world's scriptures. By placing the sacred texts on the clean surface of his mind, he could analyze them with the precision of intuitive reasoning, distinguishing the mistakes and additions made by scholars from the truths as originally conveyed by the prophets.
“Fix one’s vision on the end of the nose.” This inaccurate interpretation of a Bhagavad Gita stanza, 16-7 widely accepted by Eastern pundits and Western translators, used to arouse Master’s droll criticism.
“Focus your vision on the tip of your nose.” This misleading interpretation of a Bhagavad Gita stanza, 16-7 widely accepted by Eastern scholars and Western translators, used to provoke the Master’s humorous criticism.
“The path of a yogi is singular enough as it is,” he remarked. “Why counsel him that he must also make himself cross-eyed? The true meaning of nasikagram is ‘origin of the nose, not ‘end of the nose.’ The nose begins at the point between the two eyebrows, the seat of spiritual vision.” 16-8 Because of one Sankhya 16-9 aphorism, “Iswar-ashidha ,”-“A Lord of Creation cannot be deduced” or “God is not proved,” 16-10 -many scholars call the whole philosophy atheistical.
“The path of a yogi is unique enough as it is,” he said. “Why advise him to make himself cross-eyed? The true meaning of nasikagram is ‘origin of the nose,’ not ‘end of the nose.’ The nose starts at the point between the two eyebrows, the center of spiritual vision.” 16-8 Because of one Sankhya 16-9 aphorism, “Iswar-ashidha,” - “A Lord of Creation cannot be deduced” or “God is not proved,” 16-10 -many scholars label the entire philosophy as atheistic.
“The verse is not nihilistic,” Sri Yukteswar explained. “It merely signifies that to the unenlightened man, dependent on his senses for all final judgments, proof of God must remain unknown and therefore non-existent. True Sankhya followers, with unshakable insight born of meditation, understand that the Lord is both existent and knowable.”
“The verse is not nihilistic,” Sri Yukteswar explained. “It simply means that for a person who isn’t enlightened and relies on their senses for all their final conclusions, proof of God will always remain unknown and, thus, non-existent. True Sankhya followers, with strong insight gained from meditation, understand that the Lord is both real and knowable.”
Master expounded the Christian Bible with a beautiful clarity. It was from my Hindu guru, unknown to the roll call of Christian membership, that I learned to perceive the deathless essence of the Bible, and to understand the truth in Christ’s assertion-surely the most thrillingly intransigent ever uttered: “Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.” 16-11
Master explained the Christian Bible with incredible clarity. It was from my Hindu guru, who was not part of the Christian community, that I learned to see the eternal essence of the Bible and grasp the truth in Christ’s claim—likely the most powerfully unwavering words ever spoken: “Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.” 16-11
The great masters of India mold their lives by the same godly ideals which animated Jesus; these men are his proclaimed kin: “Whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.” 16-12 “If ye continue in my word,” Christ pointed out, “then are ye my disciples indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” 16-13 Freemen all, lords of themselves, the Yogi-Christs of India are part of the immortal fraternity: those who have attained a liberating knowledge of the One Father.
The great masters of India shape their lives by the same divine ideals that inspired Jesus; these men are his declared family: “Whoever does the will of my Father in heaven is my brother, sister, and mother.” 16-12 “If you hold to my teachings,” Christ pointed out, “then you are truly my disciples; and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.” 16-13 All free people, masters of themselves, the Yogi-Christs of India are part of the eternal brotherhood: those who have gained a liberating understanding of the One Father.
“The Adam and Eve story is incomprehensible to me!” I observed with considerable heat one day in my early struggles with the allegory. “Why did God punish not only the guilty pair, but also the innocent unborn generations?”
“The Adam and Eve story doesn’t make any sense to me!” I said with a lot of frustration one day during my early struggles with the allegory. “Why did God punish not just the guilty couple, but also the innocent unborn generations?”
Master was more amused by my vehemence than my ignorance. “Genesis is deeply symbolic, and cannot be grasped by a literal interpretation,” he explained. “Its ‘tree of life’ is the human body. The spinal cord is like an upturned tree, with man’s hair as its roots, and afferent and efferent nerves as branches. The tree of the nervous system bears many enjoyable fruits, or sensations of sight, sound, smell, taste, and touch. In these, man may rightfully indulge; but he was forbidden the experience of sex, the ‘apple’ at the center of the bodily garden. 16-14
Master found my enthusiasm more entertaining than my lack of knowledge. “Genesis is filled with symbolism and can’t be understood through a literal reading,” he explained. “Its ‘tree of life’ represents the human body. The spinal cord resembles an inverted tree, with a person’s hair as its roots, and the nerves as branches. The tree of the nervous system produces many pleasurable sensations, like sight, sound, smell, taste, and touch. People can enjoy these sensations freely, but they were prohibited from experiencing sex, the ‘apple’ at the heart of the bodily garden.” 16-14
“The ‘serpent’ represents the coiled-up spinal energy which stimulates the sex nerves. ‘Adam’ is reason, and ‘Eve’ is feeling. When the emotion or Eve-consciousness in any human being is overpowered by the sex impulse, his reason or Adam also succumbs. 16-15
“The ‘serpent’ symbolizes the coiled-up spinal energy that activates the sexual nerves. ‘Adam’ stands for logic, while ‘Eve’ represents emotion. When the emotional side or Eve-consciousness in someone gets overwhelmed by the sexual urge, their logic or Adam falls as well. 16-15
“God created the human species by materializing the bodies of man and woman through the force of His will; He endowed the new species with the power to create children in a similar ‘immaculate’ or divine manner. 16-16 Because His manifestation in the individualized soul had hitherto been limited to animals, instinct-bound and lacking the potentialities of full reason, God made the first human bodies, symbolically called Adam and Eve. To these, for advantageous upward evolution, He transferred the souls or divine essence of two animals. 16-17 In Adam or man, reason predominated; in Eve or woman, feeling was ascendant. Thus was expressed the duality or polarity which underlies the phenomenal worlds. Reason and feeling remain in a heaven of cooperative joy so long as the human mind is not tricked by the serpentine energy of animal propensities.
“God created humanity by bringing the bodies of man and woman into existence through His will; He gave this new species the ability to create children in a similarly ‘immaculate’ or divine way. 16-16 Until now, His expression in individualized souls had been limited to animals, which were bound by instinct and lacked the full potential of reason, so God made the first human bodies, symbolically known as Adam and Eve. To these, for the sake of advantageous evolution, He transferred the souls or divine essence of two animals. 16-17 In Adam, reason was dominant; in Eve, feeling was predominant. This represented the duality or polarity that underlies the observable worlds. Reason and feeling coexist in a state of joyful cooperation as long as the human mind isn’t misled by the serpentine energy of animal instincts.”
“The human body was therefore not solely a result of evolution from beasts, but was produced by an act of special creation by God. The animal forms were too crude to express full divinity; the human being was uniquely given a tremendous mental capacity-the ‘thousand-petaled lotus’ of the brain-as well as acutely awakened occult centers in the spine.
“The human body was not just a result of evolution from animals, but was created specially by God. The animal forms were too basic to reflect full divinity; humans were uniquely endowed with a great mental capacity—the ‘thousand-petaled lotus’ of the brain—as well as highly developed spiritual centers in the spine.”
“God, or the Divine Consciousness present within the first created pair, counseled them to enjoy all human sensibilities, but not to put their concentration on touch sensations. 16-18 These were banned in order to avoid the development of the sex organs, which would enmesh humanity in the inferior animal method of propagation. The warning not to revive subconsciously-present bestial memories was not heeded. Resuming the way of brute procreation, Adam and Eve fell from the state of heavenly joy natural to the original perfect man.
“God, or the Divine Consciousness found in the first created couple, advised them to experience all human feelings, but not to focus on touch sensations. 16-18 These were prohibited to prevent the formation of sexual organs, which would entrap humanity in a lower animalistic approach to reproduction. The caution against awakening subconscious bestial memories was ignored. By reverting to animalistic reproduction, Adam and Eve lost the heavenly joy that was natural to the original perfect human."
“Knowledge of ‘good and evil’ refers to the cosmic dualistic compulsion. Falling under the sway of maya through misuse of his feeling and reason, or Eve-and Adam-consciousness, man relinquishes his right to enter the heavenly garden of divine self- sufficiency. 16-19 The personal responsibility of every human being is to restore his ‘parents’ or dual nature to a unified harmony or Eden.”
“Understanding ‘good and evil’ refers to the cosmic duality that compels us. When a person is influenced by maya due to the misuse of their emotions and reasoning, or through that Eve-and-Adam mindset, they give up their right to access the heavenly garden of divine self-sufficiency. 16-19 Every individual has the personal responsibility to restore their ‘parents’ or dual nature to a state of unified harmony or Eden.”
As Sri Yukteswar ended his discourse, I glanced with new respect at the pages of Genesis .
As Sri Yukteswar finished his talk, I looked at the pages of Genesis with newfound respect.
“Dear Master,” I said, “for the first time I feel a proper filial obligation toward Adam and Eve!”
“Dear Master,” I said, “for the first time I truly feel a proper responsibility toward Adam and Eve!”
16-1: From astronomical references in ancient Hindu scriptures, scholars have been able to correctly ascertain the dates of the authors. The scientific knowledge of the rishis was very great; in the Kaushitaki Brahmana we find precise astronomical passages which show that in 3100 B.C. the Hindus were far advanced in astronomy, which had a practical value in determining the auspicious times for astrological ceremonies. In an article in East-West , February, 1934, the following summary is given of the Jyotish or body of Vedic astronomical treatises: “It contains the scientific lore which kept India at the forefront of all ancient nations and made her the mecca of seekers after knowledge. The very ancient Brahmagupta , one of the Jyotish works, is an astronomical treatise dealing with such matters as the heliocentric motion of the planetary bodies in our solar system, the obliquity of the ecliptic, the earth’s spherical form, the reflected light of the moon, the earth’s daily axial revolution, the presence of fixed stars in the Milky Way, the law of gravitation, and other scientific facts which did not dawn in the Western world until the time of Copernicus and Newton.”
16-1: From astronomical references in ancient Hindu texts, scholars have been able to accurately determine the dates of the authors. The scientific knowledge of the rishis was extensive; in the Kaushitaki Brahmana, we find exact astronomical passages that show that in 3100 B.C., the Hindus were highly advanced in astronomy, which had practical importance in figuring out the best times for astrological ceremonies. In an article in East-West, February 1934, the following summary is given of the Jyotish or collection of Vedic astronomical texts: “It contains the scientific knowledge that kept India at the forefront of all ancient nations and made it the center for those seeking knowledge. The very ancient Brahmagupta, one of the Jyotish works, is an astronomical text covering subjects like the heliocentric motion of the planetary bodies in our solar system, the tilt of the ecliptic, the spherical shape of the earth, the moon’s reflected light, the earth’s daily rotation, the existence of fixed stars in the Milky Way, the law of gravitation, and other scientific facts that did not emerge in the Western world until the time of Copernicus and Newton.”
It is now well-known that the so-called “Arabic numerals,” without whose symbols advanced mathematics is difficult, came to Europe in the 9th century, via the Arabs, from India, where that system of notation had been anciently formulated. Further light on India’s vast scientific heritage will be found in Dr. P. C. Ray’s History Of Hindu Chemistry, and in Dr. B. N. Seal’s Positive Sciences Of The Ancient Hindus.
It’s now widely recognized that the "Arabic numerals," which are essential for advanced mathematics, arrived in Europe in the 9th century through the Arabs, originating from India, where this notation system was developed long ago. More information about India's extensive scientific heritage can be found in Dr. P. C. Ray’s History Of Hindu Chemistry and in Dr. B. N. Seal’s Positive Sciences Of The Ancient Hindus.
16-2: The blessing which flows from the mere sight of a saint.
16-2: The blessing that comes from just seeing a saint.
16-3: One of the girls whom my family selected as a possible bride for me, afterwards married my cousin, Prabhas Chandra Ghose.
16-3: One of the girls my family chose as a potential bride for me later married my cousin, Prabhas Chandra Ghose.
16-4: A series of thirteen articles on the historical verification of Sri Yukteswar’s Yuga theory appeared in the magazine East-West (Los Angeles) from September, 1932, to September, 1933.
16-4: A series of thirteen articles on the historical verification of Sri Yukteswar’s Yuga theory was published in the magazine East-West (Los Angeles) from September 1932 to September 1933.
16-5: In the year A.D. 12,500.
In the year 12,500.
16-6: The Hindu scriptures place the present world-age as occurring within the Kali Yuga of a much longer universal cycle than the simple 24,000-year equinoctial cycle with which Sri Yukteswar was concerned. The universal cycle of the scriptures is 4,300,560,000 years in extent, and measures out a Day of Creation or the length of life assigned to our planetary system in its present form. This vast figure given by the rishis is based on a relationship between the length of the solar year and a multiple of Pi (3.1416, the ratio of the circumference to the diameter of a circle).
16-6: The Hindu scriptures indicate that our current world age is taking place within the Kali Yuga of a much larger universal cycle than the 24,000-year equinox cycle that Sri Yukteswar focused on. The universal cycle described in the scriptures spans 4,300,560,000 years, representing a Day of Creation—essentially, the lifespan of our planetary system in its current form. This immense figure provided by the rishis is based on the relationship between the length of the solar year and a multiple of Pi (3.1416, which is the ratio of the circumference to the diameter of a circle).
The life span for a whole universe, according to the ancient seers, is 314,159,000,000,000 solar years, or “One Age of Brahma.”
The lifespan of an entire universe, according to ancient sages, is 314,159,000,000,000 solar years, or "One Age of Brahma."
Scientists estimate the present age of the earth to be about two billion years, basing their conclusions on a study of lead pockets left as a result of radioactivity in rocks. The Hindu scriptures declare that an earth such as ours is dissolved for one of two reasons: the inhabitants as a whole become either completely good or completely evil. The world-mind thus generates a power which releases the captive atoms held together as an earth.
Scientists estimate that the current age of the Earth is about two billion years, based on a study of lead pockets formed by radioactivity in rocks. The Hindu scriptures state that an Earth like ours is destroyed for one of two reasons: the inhabitants become either entirely good or entirely evil. The collective consciousness of the world then generates a force that frees the atoms bonded together as the Earth.
Dire pronouncements are occasionally published regarding an imminent “end of the world.” The latest prediction of doom was given by Rev. Chas. G. Long of Pasadena, who publicly set the “Day of Judgment” for Sept. 21, 1945. United Press reporters asked my opinion; I explained that world cycles follow an orderly progression according to a divine plan. No earthly dissolution is in sight; two billion years of ascending and descending equinoctial cycles are yet in store for our planet in its present form. The figures given by the rishis for the various world ages deserve careful study in the West; the magazine Time (Dec. 17, 1945, p. 6) called them “reassuring statistics.”
Dire predictions sometimes come out about an upcoming “end of the world.” The latest doomsday forecast was from Rev. Chas. G. Long of Pasadena, who publicly marked the “Day of Judgment” for September 21, 1945. United Press reporters asked for my thoughts; I explained that world cycles follow a steady pattern based on a divine plan. There’s no sign of earthly destruction; our planet still has two billion years of rising and falling equinoctial cycles ahead in its current form. The figures provided by the rishis for the different world ages deserve careful consideration in the West; the magazine Time (Dec. 17, 1945, p. 6) referred to them as “reassuring statistics.”
16-8: “The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.”-Luke 11:34-35.
16-8: “The eye is the lamp of the body. If your eyes are healthy, your whole body will be full of light; but if they are unhealthy, your body will be full of darkness. So be careful that the light you think you have is actually darkness.” -Luke 11:34-35.
16-9: One of the six systems of Hindu philosophy. Sankhya teaches final emancipation through knowledge of twenty-five principles, starting with prakriti or nature and ending with purusha or soul.
16-9: One of the six systems of Hindu philosophy. Sankhya teaches final liberation through understanding twenty-five principles, starting with prakriti or nature and ending with purusha or soul.
16-13: John 8:31-32. St. John testified: “But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name (even to them who are established in the Christ Consciousness).”-John 1:12.
16-13: John 8:31-32. St. John testified: “But whoever accepted him, he gave them the right to become children of God, to those who believe in his name (to those who are grounded in the Christ Consciousness).”-John 1:12.
16-14: “We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.”-Genesis 3:2-3.
16-14: “We can eat the fruit from the trees in the garden, but God said, ‘You must not eat or touch the fruit from the tree in the middle of the garden, or you will die.’” -Genesis 3:2-3.
16-15: “The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. The woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.”-Gen . 3:12-13.
16-15: “The woman you gave me, she gave me fruit from the tree, and I ate it.” The woman said, “The serpent deceived me, and I ate.” -Gen . 3:12-13.
16-16: “So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it.”-Gen . 1:27-28.
16-16: “So God made humans in His own image; in the image of God, He made them, male and female. And God blessed them and said to them, 'Be fruitful and multiply, fill the earth, and take charge of it.'” -Gen . 1:27-28.
16-17: “And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.”-Gen . 2:7.
16-17: “And the Lord God created man from the dust of the earth and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living being.”-Gen . 2:7.
16-18: “Now the serpent (sex force) was more subtil than any beast of the field” (any other sense of the body).-Gen . 3:1.
16-18: “Now the serpent (sexual energy) was more cunning than any other creature in the field” (any other aspect of the body).-Gen . 3:1.
16-19: “And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed.”-Gen . 2:8. “Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken.”-Gen . 3:23. The divine man first made by God had his consciousness centered in the omnipotent single eye in the forehead (eastward). The all-creative powers of his will, focused at that spot, were lost to man when he began to “till the ground” of his physical nature.
16-19: “And the Lord God planted a garden in the east of Eden, and there He placed the man He had created.” -Gen . 2:8. “So the Lord God sent him out of the garden of Eden to work the ground from which he was taken.” -Gen . 3:23. The divine man initially created by God had his awareness centered in the all-powerful single eye in his forehead (to the east). The creative powers of his will, concentrated at that point, were lost to humanity when he began to “work the ground” of his physical being.
Sasi And The Three Sapphires
“Because you and my son think so highly of Swami Sri Yukteswar, I will take a look at him.” The tone of voice used by Dr. Narayan Chunder Roy implied that he was humoring the whim of half-wits. I concealed my indignation, in the best traditions of the proselyter.
“Since you and my son have such a high opinion of Swami Sri Yukteswar, I’ll check him out.” The way Dr. Narayan Chunder Roy said it suggested he was indulging the foolishness of naive people. I hid my frustration, following the best practices of a proselytizer.
My companion, a veterinary surgeon, was a confirmed agnostic. His young son Santosh had implored me to take an interest in his father. So far my invaluable aid had been a bit on the invisible side.
My friend, a vet, was a definite agnostic. His young son Santosh had begged me to pay attention to his dad. Up until now, my support had been rather hidden.
Dr. Roy accompanied me the following day to the Serampore hermitage. After Master had granted him a brief interview, marked for the most part by stoic silence on both sides, the visitor brusquely departed.
Dr. Roy went with me the next day to the Serampore hermitage. After Master had given him a short meeting, mostly defined by a quiet stoicism from both of them, the visitor abruptly left.
“Why bring a dead man to the ashram?” Sri Yukteswar looked at me inquiringly as soon as the door had closed on the Calcutta skeptic.
“Why bring a dead guy to the ashram?” Sri Yukteswar asked me curiously as soon as the door closed on the Calcutta skeptic.
“Sir! The doctor is very much alive!”
“Sir! The doctor is still alive!”
“But in a short time he will be dead.”
“But soon he will be dead.”
I was shocked. “Sir, this will be a terrible blow to his son. Santosh yet hopes for time to change his father’s materialistic views. I beseech you, Master, to help the man.”
I was stunned. “Sir, this will hit his son hard. Santosh still hopes that time will change his father's materialistic views. I urge you, Master, to help the man.”
“Very well; for your sake.” My guru’s face was impassive. “The proud horse doctor is far gone in diabetes, although he does not know it. In fifteen days he will take to his bed. The physicians will give him up for lost; his natural time to leave this earth is six weeks from today. Due to your intercession, however, on that date he will recover. But there is one condition. You must get him to wear an astrological bangle; he will doubtless object as violently as one of his horses before an operation!” Master chuckled.
“Alright, for you.” My guru's expression was unreadable. “The arrogant vet is seriously suffering from diabetes, although he hasn’t realized it. In fifteen days, he’ll be bedridden. The doctors will write him off; his natural time to leave this world is six weeks from today. However, because of your intervention, he’ll recover on that date. But there’s one condition. You have to make him wear an astrological bangle; he’ll probably resist as fiercely as one of his horses before surgery!” Master chuckled.
After a silence, during which I wondered how Santosh and I could best employ the arts of cajolery on the recalcitrant doctor, Sri Yukteswar made further disclosures.
After a pause, while I thought about how Santosh and I could best use persuasion on the stubborn doctor, Sri Yukteswar shared more information.
“As soon as the man gets well, advise him not to eat meat. He will not heed this counsel, however, and in six months, just as he is feeling at his best, he will drop dead. Even that six-month extension of life is granted him only because of your plea.”
“As soon as the man recovers, tell him not to eat meat. He won’t listen to that advice, and in six months, just when he’s feeling his best, he will suddenly die. Even that six-month extension of life is given to him only because of your request.”
The following day I suggested to Santosh that he order an armlet at the jeweler’s. It was ready in a week, but Dr. Roy refused to put it on.
The next day, I told Santosh he should get an armlet from the jeweler. It was ready in a week, but Dr. Roy wouldn’t wear it.
“I am in the best of health. You will never impress me with these astrological superstitions.” The doctor glanced at me belligerently.
“I’m in great health. You won’t impress me with these astrological superstitions.” The doctor looked at me defiantly.
I recalled with amusement that Master had justifiably compared the man to a balky horse. Another seven days passed; the doctor, suddenly ill, meekly consented to wear the bangle. Two weeks later the physician in attendance told me that his patient’s case was hopeless. He supplied harrowing details of the ravages inflicted by diabetes.
I remembered with amusement that the Master had rightly compared the man to a stubborn horse. Another week went by; the doctor, suddenly unwell, reluctantly agreed to wear the bangle. Two weeks later, the attending physician told me that his patient's situation was bleak. He provided distressing details about the damage caused by diabetes.
I shook my head. “My guru has said that, after a sickness lasting one month, Dr. Roy will be well.”
I shook my head. “My teacher said that after being sick for a month, Dr. Roy will be okay.”
The physician stared at me incredulously. But he sought me out a fortnight later, with an apologetic air.
The doctor looked at me in disbelief. But he came to find me two weeks later, looking apologetic.
“Dr. Roy has made a complete recovery!” he exclaimed. “It is the most amazing case in my experience. Never before have I seen a dying man show such an inexplicable comeback. Your guru must indeed be a healing prophet!”
“Dr. Roy has made a full recovery!” he exclaimed. “It’s the most incredible case I’ve ever seen. I’ve never witnessed a dying man make such an unexplainable comeback. Your guru must really be a healing prophet!”
After one interview with Dr. Roy, during which I repeated Sri Yukteswar’s advice about a meatless diet, I did not see the man again for six months. He stopped for a chat one evening as I sat on the piazza of my family home on Gurpar Road.
After one interview with Dr. Roy, during which I repeated Sri Yukteswar’s advice about a meatless diet, I didn’t see him again for six months. He paused for a chat one evening while I was sitting on the porch of my family home on Gurpar Road.
“Tell your teacher that by eating meat frequently, I have wholly regained my strength. His unscientific ideas on diet have not influenced me.” It was true that Dr. Roy looked a picture of health.
“Tell your teacher that by eating meat regularly, I have completely regained my strength. His unscientific views on diet haven't affected me.” It was true that Dr. Roy looked very healthy.
But the next day Santosh came running to me from his home on the next block. “This morning Father dropped dead!”
But the next day, Santosh came running to me from his house on the next block. “This morning, Dad dropped dead!”
This case was one of my strangest experiences with Master. He healed the rebellious veterinary surgeon in spite of his disbelief, and extended the man’s natural term on earth by six months, just because of my earnest supplication. Sri Yukteswar was boundless in his kindness when confronted by the urgent prayer of a devotee.
This case was one of my weirdest experiences with Master. He healed the defiant veterinary surgeon despite his skepticism and extended the man's life by six months, all because of my sincere plea. Sri Yukteswar was incredibly kind when responding to a devotee's urgent prayer.
It was my proudest privilege to bring college friends to meet my guru. Many of them would lay aside-at least in the ashram!-their fashionable academic cloak of religious skepticism.
It was my proudest privilege to bring college friends to meet my guru. Many of them would set aside—at least in the ashram!—their trendy academic skepticism about religion.
One of my friends, Sasi, spent a number of happy week ends in Serampore. Master became immensely fond of the boy, and lamented that his private life was wild and disorderly.
One of my friends, Sasi, spent several happy weekends in Serampore. The Master grew very fond of the boy and lamented that his personal life was chaotic and disorganized.
“Sasi, unless you reform, one year hence you will be dangerously ill.” Sri Yukteswar gazed at my friend with affectionate exasperation. “Mukunda is the witness: don’t say later that I didn’t warn you.”
“Sasi, if you don't change, you'll be seriously ill in a year.” Sri Yukteswar looked at my friend with a mix of affection and frustration. “Mukunda is the witness: don’t claim later that I didn’t warn you.”
Sasi laughed. “Master, I will leave it to you to interest a sweet charity of cosmos in my own sad case! My spirit is willing but my will is weak. You are my only savior on earth; I believe in nothing else.”
Sasi laughed. “Master, I'll leave it to you to take an interest in my sad situation! I'm eager, but my determination is weak. You’re my only hope on this earth; I believe in nothing else.”
“At least you should wear a two-carat blue sapphire. It will help you.”
“At least you should wear a two-carat blue sapphire. It will help you.”
“I can’t afford one. Anyhow, dear guruji, if trouble comes, I fully believe you will protect me.”
“I can't afford one. Anyway, dear guruji, if problems arise, I truly believe you will protect me.”
“In a year you will bring three sapphires,” Sri Yukteswar replied cryptically. “They will be of no use then.”
“In a year, you will bring three sapphires,” Sri Yukteswar replied mysteriously. “They won’t be useful at that time.”
Variations on this conversation took place regularly. “I can’t reform!” Sasi would say in comical despair. “And my trust in you, Master, is more precious to me than any stone!”
Variations on this conversation happened regularly. “I can’t change!” Sasi would say in exaggerated despair. “And my trust in you, Master, is more valuable to me than any jewel!”
A year later I was visiting my guru at the Calcutta home of his disciple, Naren Babu. About ten o’clock in the morning, as Sri Yukteswar and I were sitting quietly in the second-floor parlor, I heard the front door open. Master straightened stiffly.
A year later, I was visiting my guru at the Calcutta home of his disciple, Naren Babu. Around ten o’clock in the morning, while Sri Yukteswar and I were sitting quietly in the second-floor parlor, I heard the front door open. The Master sat up straight.
“It is that Sasi,” he remarked gravely. “The year is now up; both his lungs are gone. He has ignored my counsel; tell him I don’t want to see him.”
“It’s that Sasi,” he said seriously. “The year is up; both his lungs are gone. He has ignored my advice; tell him I don’t want to see him.”
Half stunned by Sri Yukteswar’s sternness, I raced down the stairway. Sasi was ascending.
Half stunned by Sri Yukteswar’s seriousness, I hurried down the stairs. Sasi was going up.
“O Mukunda! I do hope Master is here; I had a hunch he might be.”
“O Mukunda! I really hope the Master is here; I had a feeling he might be.”
“Yes, but he doesn’t wish to be disturbed.”
“Yes, but he doesn’t want to be interrupted.”
Sasi burst into tears and brushed past me. He threw himself at Sri Yukteswar’s feet, placing there three beautiful sapphires.
Sasi broke down in tears and rushed past me. He threw himself at Sri Yukteswar’s feet, placing three stunning sapphires there.
“Omniscient guru, the doctors say I have galloping tuberculosis! They give me no longer than three more months! I humbly implore your aid; I know you can heal me!”
“Omniscient guru, the doctors say I have severe tuberculosis! They give me no more than three more months! I sincerely ask for your help; I know you can heal me!”
“Isn’t it a bit late now to be worrying over your life? Depart with your jewels; their time of usefulness is past.” Master then sat sphinxlike in an unrelenting silence, punctuated by the boy’s sobs for mercy.
“Isn’t it a bit late to be worrying about your life now? Leave with your treasures; their time has passed.” The Master then sat in silence like a sphinx, which was broken only by the boy’s sobs for mercy.
An intuitive conviction came to me that Sri Yukteswar was merely testing the depth of Sasi’s faith in the divine healing power. I was not surprised a tense hour later when Master turned a sympathetic gaze on my prostrate friend.
An instinctive feeling hit me that Sri Yukteswar was just testing how deep Sasi’s faith was in the divine healing power. I wasn't shocked an hour later when Master looked at my laid-out friend with compassion.
“Get up, Sasi; what a commotion you make in other people’s houses! Return your sapphires to the jeweler’s; they are an unnecessary expense now. But get an astrological bangle and wear it. Fear not; in a few weeks you shall be well.”
“Get up, Sasi; you cause such a fuss in other people’s homes! Take your sapphires back to the jeweler; they’re an unnecessary expense now. But get an astrological bangle and wear it. Don’t worry; in a few weeks, you’ll be fine.”
Sasi’s smile illumined his tear-marred face like sudden sun over a sodden landscape. “Beloved guru, shall I take the medicines prescribed by the doctors?”
Sasi’s smile lit up his tear-streaked face like the sun breaking through a gloomy, wet landscape. “Dear guru, should I take the medications the doctors prescribed?”
Sri Yukteswar’s glance was longanimous. “Just as you wish-drink them or discard them; it does not matter. It is more possible for the sun and moon to interchange their positions than for you to die of tuberculosis.” He added abruptly, “Go now, before I change my mind!”
Sri Yukteswar’s gaze was patient. “You can either drink them or throw them away; it really doesn’t matter. It’s more likely for the sun and moon to switch places than for you to die from tuberculosis.” He added suddenly, “Now go, before I change my mind!”
With an agitated bow, my friend hastily departed. I visited him several times during the next few weeks, and was aghast to find his condition increasingly worse.
With an upset bow, my friend quickly left. I went to see him several times over the next few weeks and was shocked to find that his condition was getting worse.
“Sasi cannot last through the night.” These words from his physician, and the spectacle of my friend, now reduced almost to a skeleton, sent me posthaste to Serampore. My guru listened coldly to my tearful report.
“Sasi can’t make it through the night.” These words from his doctor, along with the sight of my friend, now almost a skeleton, rushed me to Serampore. My guru listened without emotion to my tearful account.
“Why do you come here to bother me? You have already heard me assure Sasi of his recovery.”
“Why are you here bothering me? You’ve already heard me promise Sasi that he’ll recover.”
I bowed before him in great awe, and retreated to the door. Sri Yukteswar said no parting word, but sank into silence, his unwinking eyes half-open, their vision fled to another world.
I bowed before him in deep respect and moved back to the door. Sri Yukteswar didn’t say anything as he fell silent, his unblinking eyes half-open, gazing into another world.
I returned at once to Sasi’s home in Calcutta. With astonishment I found my friend sitting up, drinking milk.
I immediately went back to Sasi’s house in Calcutta. To my surprise, I found my friend sitting up and drinking milk.
“O Mukunda! What a miracle! Four hours ago I felt Master’s presence in the room; my terrible symptoms immediately disappeared. I feel that through his grace I am entirely well.”
“O Mukunda! What a miracle! Four hours ago, I sensed the Master's presence in the room; my awful symptoms vanished instantly. I believe that through his grace, I am completely healed.”
In a few weeks Sasi was stouter and in better health than ever before. 17-1 But his singular reaction to his healing had an ungrateful tinge: he seldom visited Sri Yukteswar again! My friend told me one day that he so deeply regretted his previous mode of life that he was ashamed to face Master.
In a few weeks, Sasi was stronger and healthier than ever before. 17-1 But his unusual response to his recovery had a hint of ingratitude: he rarely visited Sri Yukteswar anymore! My friend told me one day that he regretted his old way of life so much that he was too embarrassed to face Master.
I could only conclude that Sasi’s illness had had the contrasting effect of stiffening his will and impairing his manners.
I could only conclude that Sasi’s illness had the opposite effect of making him more determined but also ruining his social skills.
The first two years of my course at Scottish Church College were drawing to a close. My classroom attendance had been very spasmodic; what little studying I did was only to keep peace with my family. My two private tutors came regularly to my house; I was regularly absent: I can discern at least this one regularity in my scholastic career!
The first two years of my course at Scottish Church College were coming to an end. My attendance in class had been pretty inconsistent; the little studying I did was just to keep my family satisfied. My two private tutors came to my house regularly; I was often absent: I can at least see this one consistent thing in my academic journey!
In India two successful years of college bring an Intermediate Arts diploma; the student may then look forward to another two years and his A.B. degree.
In India, two successful years of college result in an Intermediate Arts diploma; the student can then anticipate another two years to earn their A.B. degree.
The Intermediate Arts final examinations loomed ominously ahead. I fled to Puri, where my guru was spending a few weeks. Vaguely hoping that he would sanction my nonappearance at the finals, I related my embarrassing unpreparedness.
The Intermediate Arts final exams were approaching, and I was feeling anxious. I ran away to Puri, where my guru was staying for a few weeks. Hoping he would allow me to skip the finals, I shared my awkward lack of preparation.
But Master smiled consolingly. “You have wholeheartedly pursued your spiritual duties, and could not help neglecting your college work. Apply yourself diligently to your books for the next week: you shall get through your ordeal without failure.”
But Master smiled reassuringly. “You have dedicated yourself entirely to your spiritual duties and understandably neglected your college work. Focus intently on your studies for the next week: you will get through this challenge successfully.”
I returned to Calcutta, firmly suppressing all reasonable doubts that occasionally arose with unnerving ridicule. Surveying the mountain of books on my table, I felt like a traveler lost in a wilderness. A long period of meditation brought me a labor-saving inspiration. Opening each book at random, I studied only those pages which lay thus exposed. Pursuing this course during eighteen hours a day for a week, I considered myself entitled to advise all succeeding generations on the art of cramming.
I went back to Calcutta, pushing down any reasonable doubts that popped up with annoying mockery. Looking at the pile of books on my table, I felt like a traveler lost in the wilderness. After some deep thought, I came up with a clever way to save time. I opened each book randomly and only studied the pages that were exposed. Following this method for eighteen hours a day for a week, I felt qualified to advise future generations on the art of cramming.
The following days in the examination halls were a justification of my seemingly haphazard procedure. I passed all the tests, though by a hairbreadth. The congratulations of my friends and family were ludicrously mixed with ejaculations betraying their astonishment.
The next few days in the exam rooms proved that my seemingly random approach actually worked. I managed to pass all the tests, but just barely. My friends and family’s congratulations were ridiculously mixed with exclamations of surprise.
On his return from Puri, Sri Yukteswar gave me a pleasant surprise. “Your Calcutta studies are now over. I will see that you pursue your last two years of university work right here in Serampore.”
On his return from Puri, Sri Yukteswar gave me a nice surprise. “Your studies in Calcutta are done. I’ll make sure you finish your last two years of university right here in Serampore.”
I was puzzled. “Sir, there is no Bachelor of Arts course in this town.” Serampore College, the sole institution of higher learning, offered only a two-year course in Intermediate Arts.
I was confused. “Sir, there isn't a Bachelor of Arts program in this town.” Serampore College, the only college here, only offered a two-year course in Intermediate Arts.
Master smiled mischievously. “I am too old to go about collecting donations to establish an A.B. college for you. I guess I shall have to arrange the matter through someone else.”
Master smiled playfully. “I’m too old to be out collecting donations to set up an A.B. college for you. I suppose I’ll have to get someone else to handle it.”
Two months later Professor Howells, president of Serampore College, publicly announced that he had succeeded in raising sufficient funds to offer a four-year course. Serampore College became a branch affiliation of the University of Calcutta. I was one of the first students to enroll in Serampore as an A.B. candidate.
Two months later, Professor Howells, president of Serampore College, publicly announced that he had raised enough funds to offer a four-year course. Serampore College became a branch affiliate of the University of Calcutta. I was one of the first students to enroll at Serampore as an A.B. candidate.
“Guruji, how kind you are to me! I have been longing to leave Calcutta and be near you every day in Serampore. Professor Howells does not dream how much he owes to your silent help!”
“Guruji, you’re so wonderful to me! I’ve been eager to leave Calcutta and be close to you every day in Serampore. Professor Howells has no idea how much he owes to your quiet support!”
Sri Yukteswar gazed at me with mock severity. “Now you won’t have to spend so many hours on trains; what a lot of free time for your studies! Perhaps you will become less of a last-minute crammer and more of a scholar.” But somehow his tone lacked conviction.
Sri Yukteswar looked at me with playful seriousness. “Now you won’t have to spend so many hours on trains; what a lot of free time for your studies! Maybe you’ll be less of a last-minute crammer and more of a scholar.” But somehow his tone didn’t sound very convincing.
A Mohammedan Wonder-Worker
“Years ago, right in this very room you now occupy, a Mohammedan wonder-worker performed four miracles before me!”
“Years ago, right in this very room you’re in now, a Muslim miracle worker performed four miracles in front of me!”
Sri Yukteswar made this surprising statement during his first visit to my new quarters. Immediately after entering Serampore College, I had taken a room in a near-by boardinghouse, called Panthi . It was an old- fashioned brick mansion, fronting the Ganges.
Sri Yukteswar made this surprising statement during his first visit to my new place. As soon as I entered Serampore College, I had rented a room in a nearby boarding house called Panthi. It was an old brick mansion facing the Ganges.
“Master, what a coincidence! Are these newly decorated walls really ancient with memories?” I looked around my simply furnished room with awakened interest.
“Master, what a coincidence! Are these newly painted walls really filled with memories?” I glanced around my simply furnished room with renewed interest.
“It is a long story.” My guru smiled reminiscently. “The name of the fakir 18-1 was Afzal Khan. He had acquired his extraordinary powers through a chance encounter with a Hindu yogi.
“It’s a long story.” My guru smiled, feeling nostalgic. “The name of the fakir 18-1 was Afzal Khan. He gained his incredible powers after a chance meeting with a Hindu yogi.
“‘Son, I am thirsty; fetch me some water.’ A dust-covered sannyasi made this request of Afzal one day during his early boyhood in a small village of eastern Bengal.
“‘Son, I’m thirsty; get me some water.’ A dust-covered sannyasi made this request of Afzal one day during his early childhood in a small village in eastern Bengal.”
“‘Master, I am a Mohammedan. How could you, a Hindu, accept a drink from my hands?’
“‘Master, I am a Muslim. How could you, a Hindu, accept a drink from my hands?’”
“‘Your truthfulness pleases me, my child. I do not observe the ostracizing rules of ungodly sectarianism. Go; bring me water quickly.’
“‘I appreciate your honesty, my child. I don’t follow the exclusionary rules of unholy sectarianism. Go; get me water quickly.’”
“Afzal’s reverent obedience was rewarded by a loving glance from the yogi.
“Afzal’s respectful obedience was rewarded with a loving look from the yogi.
“‘You possess good karma from former lives,’ he observed solemnly. ‘I am going to teach you a certain yoga method which will give you command over one of the invisible realms. The great powers that will be yours should be exercised for worthy ends; never employ them selfishly! I perceive, alas! that you have brought over from the past some seeds of destructive tendencies. Do not allow them to sprout by watering them with fresh evil actions. The complexity of your previous karma is such that you must use this life to reconcile your yogic accomplishments with the highest humanitarian goals.’
“‘You have good karma from your past lives,’ he remarked seriously. ‘I’m going to teach you a specific yoga technique that will give you control over one of the unseen realms. The great powers you’ll gain should be used for noble purposes; never use them for selfish reasons! I can see, unfortunately, that you’ve brought some destructive tendencies from your past. Don’t let them grow by nurturing them with new bad actions. The complexity of your past karma is such that you need to use this life to align your yoga achievements with the highest humanitarian goals.’”
“After instructing the amazed boy in a complicated technique, the master vanished.
“After teaching the astonished boy a complex technique, the master disappeared.”
“Afzal faithfully followed his yoga exercise for twenty years. His miraculous feats began to attract widespread attention. It seems that he was always accompanied by a disembodied spirit whom he called ‘Hazrat.’ This invisible entity was able to fulfill the FAKIR’S slightest wish.
“Afzal diligently practiced his yoga routine for twenty years. His amazing abilities started to gain a lot of attention. He always seemed to be accompanied by a disembodied spirit that he referred to as ‘Hazrat.’ This invisible presence could fulfill the FAKIR’S every wish.
“Ignoring his master’s warning, Afzal began to misuse his powers. Whatever object he touched and then replaced would soon disappear without a trace. This disconcerting eventuality usually made the Mohammedan an objectionable guest!
“Ignoring his master’s warning, Afzal began to misuse his powers. Whatever object he touched and then put back would soon vanish without a trace. This troubling situation usually made the Mohammedan an unwelcome guest!
“He visited large jewelry stores in Calcutta from time to time, representing himself as a possible purchaser. Any jewel he handled would vanish shortly after he had left the shop.
“He occasionally visited large jewelry stores in Calcutta, pretending to be a potential buyer. Any piece of jewelry he touched would disappear shortly after he left the shop.”
“Afzal was often surrounded by several hundred students, attracted by the hope of learning his secrets. The fakir occasionally invited them to travel with him. At the railway station he would manage to touch a roll of tickets. These he would return to the clerk, remarking: ‘I have changed my mind, and won’t buy them now.’ But when he boarded the train with his retinue, Afzal would be in possession of the required tickets. 18-2
“Afzal was often surrounded by several hundred students, drawn by the hope of learning his secrets. The fakir would sometimes invite them to travel with him. At the train station, he would manage to grab a bunch of tickets. He would give them back to the clerk, saying, ‘I’ve changed my mind, and I won’t buy them now.’ But when he got on the train with his group, Afzal would have the tickets he needed. 18-2”
“These exploits created an indignant uproar; Bengali jewelers and ticket-sellers were succumbing to nervous breakdowns! The police who sought to arrest Afzal found themselves helpless; the fakir could remove incriminating evidence merely by saying: ‘Hazrat, take this away.’”
“These incidents caused an angry uproar; Bengali jewelers and ticket-sellers were suffering from nervous breakdowns! The police who tried to arrest Afzal found themselves powerless; the fakir could get rid of incriminating evidence just by saying, ‘Hazrat, take this away.’”
Sri Yukteswar rose from his seat and walked to the balcony of my room which overlooked the Ganges. I followed him, eager to hear more of the baffling Mohammedan Raffles.
Sri Yukteswar got up from his seat and walked to the balcony of my room that overlooked the Ganges. I followed him, eager to hear more about the puzzling Mohammedan Raffles.
“This Panthi house formerly belonged to a friend of mine. He became acquainted with Afzal and asked him here. My friend also invited about twenty neighbors, including myself. I was only a youth then, and felt a lively curiosity about the notorious fakir .” Master laughed. “I took the precaution of not wearing anything valuable! Afzal looked me over inquisitively, then remarked:
“This Panthi house used to belong to a friend of mine. He got to know Afzal and invited him here. My friend also asked about twenty neighbors, including me. I was just a kid back then and was really curious about the infamous fakir.” Master laughed. “I made sure not to wear anything valuable! Afzal gave me a curious look, then said:
“‘You have powerful hands. Go downstairs to the garden; get a smooth stone and write your name on it with chalk; then throw the stone as far as possible into the Ganges.’
“‘You have strong hands. Go downstairs to the garden; find a smooth stone and write your name on it with chalk; then throw the stone as far as you can into the Ganges.’”
“I obeyed. As soon as the stone had vanished under distant waves, the Mohammedan addressed me again:
“I did what I was told. As soon as the stone disappeared beneath the distant waves, the Muslim spoke to me again:
“‘Fill a pot with Ganges water near the front of this house.’
“‘Fill a pot with water from the Ganges near the front of this house.’”
“After I had returned with a vessel of water, the fakir cried, ‘Hazrat, put the stone in the pot!’
“After I returned with a vessel of water, the fakir shouted, ‘Hazrat, put the stone in the pot!’”
“The stone appeared at once. I pulled it from the vessel and found my signature as legible as when I had written it.
“The stone appeared right away. I pulled it from the container and found my signature as clear as when I had written it.”
“Babu, 18-3 one of my friends in the room, was wearing a heavy antique gold watch and chain. The fakir examined them with ominous admiration. Soon they were missing!
“Babu, 18-3 one of my friends in the room, was wearing a heavy antique gold watch and chain. The fakir examined them with unsettling admiration. Soon they were gone!”
“‘Afzal, please return my prized heirloom!’ Babu was nearly in tears.
“‘Afzal, please give me back my treasured heirloom!’ Babu was almost in tears.
“The Mohammedan was stoically silent for awhile, then said, ‘You have five hundred rupees in an iron safe. Bring them to me, and I will tell you where to locate your timepiece.’
“The Muslim was quietly calm for a moment, then said, ‘You have five hundred rupees in an iron safe. Bring them to me, and I will tell you where to find your watch.’”
“The distraught Babu left immediately for his home. He came back shortly and handed Afzal the required sum.
“The upset Babu left right away for home. He returned shortly and gave Afzal the amount needed.”
“‘Go to the little bridge near your house,’ the fakir instructed Babu. ‘Call on Hazrat to give you the watch and chain.’
“‘Go to the small bridge close to your house,’ the fakir told Babu. ‘Ask Hazrat to give you the watch and chain.’”
“Babu rushed away. On his return, he was wearing a smile of relief and no jewelry whatever.
Babu hurried off. When he got back, he had a relieved smile and wasn't wearing any jewelry at all.
“‘When I commanded Hazrat as directed,’ he announced, ‘my watch came tumbling down from the air into my right hand! You may be sure I locked the heirloom in my safe before rejoining the group here!’
“‘When I commanded Hazrat as instructed,’ he said, ‘my watch fell from the sky into my right hand! You can be sure I locked the heirloom in my safe before coming back to the group here!’”
“Babu’s friends, witnesses of the comicotragedy of the ransom for a watch, were staring with resentment at Afzal. He now spoke placatingly.
“Babu’s friends, who had witnessed the bizarre mix of comedy and tragedy over the ransom for a watch, were glaring at Afzal with anger. He now spoke in a soothing tone."
“‘Please name any drink you want; Hazrat will produce it.’
“‘Just name any drink you want; Hazrat will make it happen.’”
“A number asked for milk, others for fruit juices. I was not too much shocked when the unnerved Babu requested whisky! The Mohammedan gave an order; the obliging Hazrat sent sealed containers sailing down the air and thudding to the floor. Each man found his desired beverage.
“A few asked for milk, others for fruit juice. I wasn't too surprised when the nervous Babu asked for whisky! The Muslim placed an order; the helpful Hazrat sent sealed containers flying through the air and crashing to the floor. Each man got his desired drink.”
“The promise of the fourth spectacular feat of the day was doubtless gratifying to our host: Afzal offered to supply an instantaneous lunch!
“The promise of the fourth amazing event of the day was definitely satisfying for our host: Afzal offered to provide a quick lunch!”
“‘Let us order the most expensive dishes,’ Babu suggested gloomily. ‘I want an elaborate meal for my five hundred rupees! Everything should be served on gold plates!’
“‘Let’s get the most expensive dishes,’ Babu suggested with a frown. ‘I want a lavish meal for my five hundred rupees! Everything should be served on gold plates!’”
“As soon as each man had expressed his preferences, the fakir addressed himself to the inexhaustible Hazrat. A great rattle ensued; gold platters filled with intricately-prepared curries, hot luchis , and many out-of-season fruits, landed from nowhere at our feet. All the food was delicious. After feasting for an hour, we started to leave the room. A tremendous noise, as though dishes were being piled up, caused us to turn around. Lo! there was no sign of the glittering plates or the remnants of the meal.”
“As soon as each man shared his preferences, the fakir turned to the endless Hazrat. A huge clatter followed; gold platters filled with beautifully made curries, hot luchis, and a variety of out-of-season fruits appeared out of nowhere at our feet. All the food was amazing. After enjoying a feast for an hour, we began to leave the room. A loud noise, as if dishes were being stacked up, made us turn around. To our surprise, there was no sign of the shiny plates or the leftover food.”
“Guruji,” I interrupted, “if Afzal could easily secure such things as gold dishes, why did he covet the property of others?”
“Guruji,” I interrupted, “if Afzal could easily get things like gold dishes, why was he so eager to take what belonged to others?”
“The fakir was not highly developed spiritually,” Sri Yukteswar explained. “His mastery of a certain yoga technique gave him access to an astral plane where any desire is immediately materialized. Through the agency of an astral being, Hazrat, the Mohammedan could summon the atoms of any object from etheric energy by an act of powerful will. But such astrally-produced objects are structurally evanescent; they cannot be long retained. Afzal still yearned for worldly wealth which, though more hardly earned, has a more dependable durability.”
“The fakir wasn’t very spiritually advanced,” Sri Yukteswar explained. “His skill in a specific yoga technique allowed him to reach an astral plane where any desire instantly becomes reality. Through the help of an astral being, Hazrat, the Mohammedan could call forth the atoms of any object from etheric energy using a strong will. However, objects created this way are fleeting; they can’t be kept for long. Afzal still longed for worldly wealth, which, although harder to obtain, is more reliably lasting.”
I laughed. “It too sometimes vanishes most unaccountably!”
I laughed. “It sometimes disappears without a trace!”
“Afzal was not a man of God-realization,” Master went on. “Miracles of a permanent and beneficial nature are performed by true saints because they have attuned themselves to the omnipotent Creator. Afzal was merely an ordinary man with an extraordinary power of penetrating a subtle realm not usually entered by mortals until death.”
“Afzal was not a man who understood God,” the Master continued. “True saints perform miracles that are lasting and beneficial because they are in harmony with the all-powerful Creator. Afzal was just an ordinary man with an extraordinary ability to access a subtle realm that most people don’t enter until they die.”
“I understand now, Guruji. The after-world appears to have some charming features.”
“I get it now, Guruji. The afterlife seems to have some appealing aspects.”
Master agreed. “I never saw Afzal after that day, but a few years later Babu came to my home to show me a newspaper account of the Mohammedan’s public confession. From it I learned the facts I have just told you about Afzal’s early initiation from a Hindu guru.”
Master agreed. “I never saw Afzal after that day, but a few years later Babu came to my house to show me a newspaper article about the Mohammedan’s public confession. From it, I learned the facts I just shared with you about Afzal’s early training from a Hindu guru.”
The gist of the latter part of the published document, as recalled by Sri Yukteswar, was as follows: “I, Afzal Khan, am writing these words as an act of penance and as a warning to those who seek the possession of miraculous powers. For years I have been misusing the wondrous abilities imparted to me through the grace of God and my master. I became drunk with egotism, feeling that I was beyond the ordinary laws of morality. My day of reckoning finally arrived.
The main point from the later section of the published document, as remembered by Sri Yukteswar, was this: “I, Afzal Khan, am writing these words as a form of penance and as a warning to anyone who seeks miraculous powers. For years, I misused the incredible abilities given to me through the grace of God and my teacher. I became arrogant, thinking I was above the normal rules of morality. My day of reckoning has finally come."
“Recently I met an old man on a road outside Calcutta. He limped along painfully, carrying a shining object which looked like gold. I addressed him with greed in my heart.
“Recently I met an old man on a road outside Calcutta. He was limping painfully, carrying a shiny object that looked like gold. I spoke to him with greed in my heart.
“‘I am Afzal Khan, the great fakir . What have you there?’
“I am Afzal Khan, the great fakir. What do you have there?”
“‘This ball of gold is my sole material wealth; it can be of no interest to a fakir . I implore you, sir, to heal my limp.’
“‘This ball of gold is my only material wealth; it won’t be of any interest to a fakir. I beg you, sir, to cure my limp.’”
“I touched the ball and walked away without reply. The old man hobbled after me. He soon raised an outcry: ‘My gold is gone!’
“I touched the ball and walked away without saying anything. The old man limped after me. He quickly shouted, ‘My gold is gone!’”
“As I paid no attention, he suddenly spoke in a stentorian voice that issued oddly from his frail body:
“As I was not paying attention, he suddenly spoke in a loud voice that surprisingly came from his weak body:
“‘Do you not recognize me?’
“‘Don’t you recognize me?’”
“I stood speechless, aghast at the belated discovery that this unimpressive old cripple was none other than the great saint who, long, long ago, had initiated me into yoga. He straightened himself; his body instantly became strong and youthful.
"I stood there speechless, shocked by the late realization that this unimpressive old man was actually the great saint who had initiated me into yoga a long time ago. He straightened up; his body instantly became strong and youthful."
“‘So!’ My guru’s glance was fiery. ‘I see with my own eyes that you use your powers, not to help suffering humanity, but to prey on it like a common thief! I withdraw your occult gifts; Hazrat is now freed from you. No longer shall you be a terror in Bengal!’
“‘So!’ My guru's gaze was intense. ‘I see with my own eyes that you use your abilities, not to help suffering people, but to take advantage of them like a common thief! I'm taking back your supernatural gifts; Hazrat is now free from you. You will no longer be a menace in Bengal!’”
“I called on Hazrat in anguished tones; for the first time, he did not appear to my inner sight. But some dark veil suddenly lifted within me; I saw clearly the blasphemy of my life.
“I called out to Hazrat in distress; for the first time, he didn’t show up in my mind’s eye. But suddenly, a dark veil lifted within me; I clearly saw the wrongness of my life.”
“‘My guru, I thank you for coming to banish my long delusion.’ I was sobbing at his feet. ‘I promise to forsake my worldly ambitions. I will retire to the mountains for lonely meditation on God, hoping to atone for my evil past.’
“‘My teacher, thank you for coming to free me from my long-standing delusion.’ I was crying at his feet. ‘I promise to give up my worldly ambitions. I will go to the mountains for solitary meditation on God, hoping to make amends for my bad past.’”
“My master regarded me with silent compassion. ‘I feel your sincerity,’ he said finally. ‘Because of your earlier years of strict obedience, and because of your present repentance, I will grant you one boon. Your other powers are now gone, but whenever food and clothing are needed, you may still call successfully on Hazrat to supply them. Devote yourself wholeheartedly to divine understanding in the mountain solitudes.’
“My master looked at me with quiet compassion. ‘I can sense your sincerity,’ he said at last. ‘Because of your years of strict obedience in the past and your current remorse, I will grant you one wish. Your other abilities are gone now, but whenever you need food or clothing, you can still successfully ask Hazrat for help. Commit yourself fully to gaining spiritual insight in the solitude of the mountains.’”
“My guru then vanished; I was left to my tears and reflections. Farewell, world! I go to seek the forgiveness of the Cosmic Beloved.”
“My guru then disappeared; I was left to my tears and thoughts. Goodbye, world! I'm going to seek the forgiveness of the Cosmic Beloved.”
18-1: A Moslem yogi; from the Arabic faqir , poor; originally applied to dervishes under a vow of poverty.
18-1: A Muslim yogi; from the Arabic faqir, meaning poor; originally used to refer to dervishes who took a vow of poverty.
My Master, In Calcutta, Appears In Serampore
“I am often beset by atheistic doubts. Yet a torturing surmise sometimes haunts me: may not untapped soul possibilities exist? Is man not missing his real destiny if he fails to explore them?”
“I often find myself plagued by doubts about atheism. Yet, there’s a nagging thought that sometimes disturbs me: could there be unexplored spiritual possibilities? Is humanity not missing out on its true destiny if it doesn’t investigate them?”
These remarks of Dijen Babu, my roommate at the Panthi boardinghouse, were called forth by my invitation that he meet my guru.
These comments from Dijen Babu, my roommate at the Panthi boardinghouse, came up because I invited him to meet my guru.
“Sri Yukteswarji will initiate you into Kriya Yoga,” I replied. “It calms the dualistic turmoil by a divine inner certainty.”
“Sri Yukteswarji will introduce you to Kriya Yoga,” I replied. “It soothes the confusion of opposites with a profound inner assurance.”
That evening Dijen accompanied me to the hermitage. In Master’s presence my friend received such spiritual peace that he was soon a constant visitor. The trivial preoccupations of daily life are not enough for man; wisdom too is a native hunger. In Sri Yukteswar’s words Dijen found an incentive to those attempts-first painful, then effortlessly liberating-to locate a realer self within his bosom than the humiliating ego of a temporary birth, seldom ample enough for the Spirit.
That evening, Dijen came with me to the hermitage. In the Master's presence, my friend felt such spiritual peace that he soon became a regular visitor. The small worries of everyday life aren't enough for people; wisdom is also a deep need. In Sri Yukteswar’s words, Dijen found motivation for those efforts—first difficult, then freeing—to discover a truer self within him than the limited ego of a temporary existence, which is rarely fulfilling enough for the Spirit.
As Dijen and I were both pursuing the A.B. course at Serampore College, we got into the habit of walking together to the ashram as soon as classes were over. We would often see Sri Yukteswar standing on his second-floor balcony, welcoming our approach with a smile.
As Dijen and I were both enrolled in the A.B. course at Serampore College, we started walking together to the ashram right after class. We often saw Sri Yukteswar on his second-floor balcony, greeting us with a smile as we approached.
One afternoon Kanai, a young hermitage resident, met Dijen and me at the door with disappointing news.
One afternoon, Kanai, a young resident of the hermitage, met Dijen and me at the door with some disappointing news.
“Master is not here; he was summoned to Calcutta by an urgent note.”
“Master isn't here; he was called to Calcutta by an urgent message.”
The following day I received a post card from my guru. “I shall leave Calcutta Wednesday morning,” he had written. “You and Dijen meet the nine o’clock train at Serampore station.”
The next day I got a postcard from my guru. “I’ll be leaving Calcutta Wednesday morning,” he had written. “You and Dijen should meet the nine o’clock train at Serampore station.”
About eight-thirty on Wednesday morning, a telepathic message from Sri Yukteswar flashed insistently to my mind: “I am delayed; don’t meet the nine o’clock train.”
About eight-thirty on Wednesday morning, a telepathic message from Sri Yukteswar urgently entered my mind: “I am running late; don’t catch the nine o’clock train.”
I conveyed the latest instructions to Dijen, who was already dressed for departure.
I shared the latest instructions with Dijen, who was already ready to leave.
“You and your intuition!” My friend’s voice was edged in scorn. “I prefer to trust Master’s written word.”
“You and your intuition!” My friend's voice dripped with sarcasm. “I’d rather rely on what the Master has written.”
I shrugged my shoulders and seated myself with quiet finality. Muttering angrily, Dijen made for the door and closed it noisily behind him.
I shrugged and sat down with a sense of closure. Muttering in anger, Dijen headed for the door and slammed it shut behind him.
As the room was rather dark, I moved nearer to the window overlooking the street. The scant sunlight suddenly increased to an intense brilliancy in which the iron-barred window completely vanished. Against this dazzling background appeared the clearly materialized figure of Sri Yukteswar!
As the room was pretty dark, I moved closer to the window that looked out onto the street. The little bit of sunlight suddenly brightened into an intense glare that made the iron-barred window disappear completely. Against this stunning background, the clearly defined figure of Sri Yukteswar appeared!
Bewildered to the point of shock, I rose from my chair and knelt before him. With my customary gesture of respectful greeting at my guru’s feet, I touched his shoes. These were a pair familiar to me, of orange-dyed canvas, soled with rope. His ocher swami cloth brushed against me; I distinctly felt not only the texture of his robe, but also the gritty surface of the shoes, and the pressure of his toes within them. Too much astounded to utter a word, I stood up and gazed at him questioningly.
Bewildered to the point of shock, I got up from my chair and knelt before him. Following my usual gesture of respectful greeting, I touched his shoes at my guru’s feet. These were a pair I knew well, made of orange-dyed canvas with rope soles. His ocher swami cloth brushed against me; I could clearly feel not only the texture of his robe but also the rough surface of the shoes and the pressure of his toes inside them. Too stunned to say anything, I stood up and looked at him questioningly.
“I was pleased that you got my telepathic message.” Master’s voice was calm, entirely normal. “I have now finished my business in Calcutta, and shall arrive in Serampore by the ten o’clock train.”
“I’m glad you received my telepathic message.” The Master's voice was calm, completely normal. “I’ve finished my business in Calcutta and will arrive in Serampore on the ten o’clock train.”
As I still stared mutely, Sri Yukteswar went on, “This is not an apparition, but my flesh and blood form. I have been divinely commanded to give you this experience, rare to achieve on earth. Meet me at the station; you and Dijen will see me coming toward you, dressed as I am now. I shall be preceded by a fellow passenger-a little boy carrying a silver jug.”
As I continued to stare in silence, Sri Yukteswar said, “This isn't a ghost; it's my physical form. I have been divinely instructed to give you this rare experience on earth. Meet me at the station; you and Dijen will see me walking toward you, dressed as I am now. A young boy carrying a silver jug will be ahead of me.”
My guru placed both hands on my head, with a murmured blessing. As he concluded with the words, “Taba Asi,” 19-1 I heard a peculiar rumbling sound. 19-2 His body began to melt gradually within the piercing light. First his feet and legs vanished, then his torso and head, like a scroll being rolled up. To the very last, I could feel his fingers resting lightly on my hair. The effulgence faded; nothing remained before me but the barred window and a pale stream of sunlight.
My guru placed both hands on my head, murmuring a blessing. As he finished with the words, “Taba Asi,” 19-1 I heard a strange rumbling sound. 19-2 His body started to dissolve slowly in the bright light. First his feet and legs disappeared, then his torso and head, like a scroll being rolled up. Until the very end, I could feel his fingers gently resting on my hair. The brightness faded; all that was left in front of me was the barred window and a soft stream of sunlight.
I remained in a half-stupor of confusion, questioning whether I had not been the victim of a hallucination. A crestfallen Dijen soon entered the room.
I stayed in a daze of confusion, wondering if I had just imagined everything. A visibly upset Dijen soon walked into the room.
“Master was not on the nine o’clock train, nor even the nine-thirty.” My friend made his announcement with a slightly apologetic air.
“Master wasn't on the nine o'clock train, or even the nine-thirty.” My friend made his announcement with a bit of an apologetic tone.
“Come then; I know he will arrive at ten o’clock.” I took Dijen’s hand and rushed him forcibly along with me, heedless of his protests. In about ten minutes we entered the station, where the train was already puffing to a halt.
“Come on; I know he’ll be here at ten o’clock.” I grabbed Dijen’s hand and pulled him along with me, ignoring his protests. In about ten minutes, we arrived at the station, where the train was already slowing to a stop.
“The whole train is filled with the light of Master’s aura! He is there!” I exclaimed joyfully.
“The whole train is filled with the light of the Master’s aura! He is here!” I exclaimed joyfully.
“You dream so?” Dijen laughed mockingly.
“You dream that way?” Dijen laughed sarcastically.
“Let us wait here.” I told my friend details of the way in which our guru would approach us. As I finished my description, Sri Yukteswar came into view, wearing the same clothes I had seen a short time earlier. He walked slowly in the wake of a small lad bearing a silver jug.
“Let’s wait here.” I explained to my friend how our guru would come to us. Just as I finished, Sri Yukteswar appeared, dressed in the same clothes I had seen not long before. He walked slowly, following a young boy carrying a silver jug.
For a moment a wave of cold fear passed through me, at the unprecedented strangeness of my experience. I felt the materialistic, twentieth-century world slipping from me; was I back in the ancient days when Jesus appeared before Peter on the sea?
For a moment, a wave of cold fear washed over me, at the extraordinary oddness of my experience. I felt the materialistic, twentieth-century world slipping away; was I back in the ancient days when Jesus appeared before Peter on the sea?
As Sri Yukteswar, a modern Yogi-Christ, reached the spot where Dijen and I were speechlessly rooted, Master smiled at my friend and remarked:
As Sri Yukteswar, a modern Yogi-Christ, arrived at the place where Dijen and I were standing in stunned silence, Master smiled at my friend and said:
“I sent you a message too, but you were unable to grasp it.”
“I sent you a message too, but you didn’t get it.”
Dijen was silent, but glared at me suspiciously. After we had escorted our guru to his hermitage, my friend and I proceeded toward Serampore College. Dijen halted in the street, indignation streaming from his every pore.
Dijen was quiet, but looked at me with suspicion. After we had taken our guru to his retreat, my friend and I headed towards Serampore College. Dijen stopped in the street, anger radiating from him.
“So! Master sent me a message! Yet you concealed it! I demand an explanation!”
“So! The master sent me a message! But you kept it from me! I want an explanation!”
“Can I help it if your mental mirror oscillates with such restlessness that you cannot register our guru’s instructions?” I retorted.
"Can I help it if your mental state is so restless that you can't take in our guru's instructions?" I shot back.
The anger vanished from Dijen’s face. “I see what you mean,” he said ruefully. “But please explain how you could know about the child with the jug.”
The anger disappeared from Dijen’s face. “I get what you’re saying,” he said with a hint of regret. “But can you explain how you knew about the child with the jug?”
By the time I had finished the story of Master’s phenomenal appearance at the boardinghouse that morning, my friend and I had reached Serampore College.
By the time I finished telling the story of Master’s incredible arrival at the boarding house that morning, my friend and I had arrived at Serampore College.
“The account I have just heard of our guru’s powers,” Dijen said, “makes me feel that any university in the world is only a kindergarten.”
“The story I just heard about our guru’s powers,” Dijen said, “makes me feel like any university in the world is just a kindergarten.”
We Do Not Visit Kashmir
“Father, I want to invite Master and four friends to accompany me to the Himalayan foothills during my summer vacation. May I have six train passes to Kashmir and enough money to cover our travel expenses?”
“Dad, I’d like to invite Master and four friends to join me on a trip to the Himalayan foothills during my summer vacation. Can I have six train tickets to Kashmir and enough money to cover our travel expenses?”
As I had expected, Father laughed heartily. “This is the third time you have given me the same cock-and-bull story. Didn’t you make a similar request last summer, and the year before that? At the last moment, Sri Yukteswarji refuses to go.”
As I expected, Dad laughed loudly. “This is the third time you’ve given me the same ridiculous story. Didn’t you make a similar request last summer and the year before? At the last minute, Sri Yukteswarji refuses to go.”
“It is true, Father; I don’t know why my guru will not give me his definite word about Kashmir. 20-1 But if I tell him that I have already secured the passes from you, somehow I think that this time he will consent to make the journey.”
“It’s true, Dad; I don’t understand why my guru won’t give me a clear answer about Kashmir. 20-1 But if I let him know that I’ve already gotten the passes from you, I have a feeling that this time he’ll agree to make the trip.”
Father was unconvinced at the moment, but the following day, after some good-humored gibes, he handed me six passes and a roll of ten- rupee bills.
Father was skeptical at first, but the next day, after some light-hearted teasing, he gave me six passes and a bundle of ten-rupee bills.
“I hardly think your theoretical trip needs such practical props,” he remarked, “but here they are.”
“I really don’t think your theoretical trip needs these practical props,” he said, “but here they are.”
That afternoon I exhibited my booty to Sri Yukteswar. Though he smiled at my enthusiasm, his words were noncommittal: “I would like to go; we shall see.” He made no comment when I asked his little hermitage disciple, Kanai, to accompany us. I also invited three other friends- Rajendra Nath Mitra, Jotin Auddy, and one other boy. Our date of departure was set for the following Monday.
That afternoon, I showed off my prize to Sri Yukteswar. He smiled at my excitement, but his response was vague: “I would like to go; we’ll see.” He didn’t say anything when I asked his young student, Kanai, to join us. I also invited three other friends—Rajendra Nath Mitra, Jotin Auddy, and one other guy. We planned to leave the following Monday.
On Saturday and Sunday I stayed in Calcutta, where marriage rites for a cousin were being celebrated at my family home. I arrived in Serampore with my luggage early Monday morning. Rajendra met me at the hermitage door.
On Saturday and Sunday, I stayed in Calcutta, where my family was celebrating a cousin's wedding at our home. I got to Serampore with my luggage early Monday morning. Rajendra greeted me at the hermitage door.
“Master is out, walking. He has refused to go.”
“Master is out for a walk. He declined to go.”
I was equally grieved and obdurate. “I will not give Father a third chance to ridicule my chimerical plans for Kashmir. Come; the rest of us will go anyhow.”
I was both upset and stubborn. “I won’t give Dad a third chance to criticize my unrealistic plans for Kashmir. Come on; the rest of us are going regardless.”
Rajendra agreed; I left the ashram to find a servant. Kanai, I knew, would not take the trip without Master, and someone was needed to look after the luggage. I bethought myself of Behari, previously a servant in my family home, who was now employed by a Serampore schoolmaster. As I walked along briskly, I met my guru in front of the Christian church near Serampore Courthouse.
Rajendra agreed; I left the ashram to find a servant. I knew Kanai wouldn’t take the trip without Master, and someone was needed to look after the luggage. I thought of Behari, who used to be a servant in my family home and was now working for a schoolmaster in Serampore. As I walked quickly, I ran into my guru in front of the Christian church near Serampore Courthouse.
“Where are you going?” Sri Yukteswar’s face was unsmiling.
“Where are you going?” Sri Yukteswar's expression was serious.
“Sir, I hear that you and Kanai will not take the trip we have been planning. I am seeking Behari. You will recall that last year he was so anxious to see Kashmir that he even offered to serve without pay.”
“Hey, I heard you and Kanai aren’t going on the trip we planned. I’m looking for Behari. Remember last year when he was so eager to see Kashmir that he even offered to work for free?”
“I remember. Nevertheless, I don’t think Behari will be willing to go.”
“I remember. Still, I don’t think Behari will want to go.”
I was exasperated. “He is just eagerly waiting for this opportunity!”
I was frustrated. “He's just really looking forward to this chance!”
My guru silently resumed his walk; I soon reached the schoolmaster’s house. Behari, in the courtyard, greeted me with a friendly warmth that abruptly vanished as soon as I mentioned Kashmir. With a murmured word of apology, the servant left me and entered his employer’s house. I waited half an hour, nervously assuring myself that Behari’s delay was being caused by preparations for his trip. Finally I knocked at the front door.
My guru quietly continued his walk, and I soon arrived at the schoolmaster's house. Behari, in the courtyard, greeted me with a warm friendliness that quickly disappeared when I brought up Kashmir. With a mumbled apology, the servant left me and went inside to his employer's house. I waited for half an hour, nervously convincing myself that Behari was just busy getting ready for his trip. Finally, I knocked on the front door.
“Behari left by the back stairs about thirty minutes ago,” a man informed me. A slight smile hovered about his lips.
“Behari left through the back stairs about thirty minutes ago,” a man told me. A slight smile played on his lips.
I departed sadly, wondering whether my invitation had been too coercive or whether Master’s unseen influence were at work. Passing the Christian church, again I saw my guru walking slowly toward me. Without waiting to hear my report, he exclaimed:
I left feeling sad, questioning if my invitation had been too forceful or if my Master’s unseen influence was at play. As I passed the Christian church, I saw my guru walking slowly toward me again. Without waiting for me to speak, he exclaimed:
“So Behari would not go! Now, what are your plans?”
“So Behari wouldn't go! So, what are your plans?”
I felt like a recalcitrant child who is determined to defy his masterful father. “Sir, I am going to ask my uncle to lend me his servant, Lal Dhari.”
I felt like a stubborn child who was set on defying his commanding father. “Sir, I’m going to ask my uncle to lend me his servant, Lal Dhari.”
“See your uncle if you want to,” Sri Yukteswar replied with a chuckle. “But I hardly think you will enjoy the visit.”
“Go see your uncle if you want to,” Sri Yukteswar replied with a laugh. “But I seriously doubt you’ll enjoy the visit.”
Apprehensive but rebellious, I left my guru and entered Serampore Courthouse. My paternal uncle, Sarada Ghosh, a government attorney, welcomed me affectionately.
Apprehensive yet defiant, I left my mentor and stepped into the Serampore Courthouse. My uncle, Sarada Ghosh, a government lawyer, greeted me warmly.
“I am leaving today with some friends for Kashmir,” I told him. “For years I have been looking forward to this Himalayan trip.”
“I’m leaving today with some friends for Kashmir,” I told him. “I’ve been looking forward to this Himalayan trip for years.”
“I am happy for you, Mukunda. Is there anything I can do to make your journey more comfortable?”
“I’m really happy for you, Mukunda. Is there anything I can do to make your trip more comfortable?”
These kind words gave me a lift of encouragement. “Dear uncle,” I said, “could you possibly spare me your servant, Lal Dhari?”
These kind words really lifted my spirits. “Dear uncle,” I said, “could you maybe lend me your servant, Lal Dhari?”
My simple request had the effect of an earthquake. Uncle jumped so violently that his chair overturned, the papers on the desk flew in every direction, and his pipe, a long, coconut-stemmed hubble-bubble, fell to the floor with a great clatter.
My simple request had the impact of an earthquake. Uncle jumped so abruptly that his chair tipped over, the papers on the desk scattered everywhere, and his pipe, a long, coconut-stemmed hookah, fell to the floor with a loud crash.
“You selfish young man,” he shouted, quivering with wrath, “what a preposterous idea! Who will look after me, if you take my servant on one of your pleasure jaunts?”
“You selfish young man,” he shouted, shaking with anger, “what a ridiculous idea! Who will take care of me if you take my servant on one of your fun outings?”
I concealed my surprise, reflecting that my amiable uncle’s sudden change of front was only one more enigma in a day fully devoted to incomprehensibility. My retreat from the courthouse office was more alacritous than dignified.
I hid my surprise, thinking that my friendly uncle’s sudden change of behavior was just another mystery in a day filled with confusion. I left the courthouse office more hastily than gracefully.
I returned to the hermitage, where my friends were expectantly gathered. Conviction was growing on me that some sufficient if exceedingly recondite motive was behind Master’s attitude. Remorse seized me that I had been trying to thwart my guru’s will.
I went back to the hermitage, where my friends were eagerly waiting. I felt more and more convinced that there was a deeper, hidden reason behind the Master's behavior. I was filled with regret for trying to go against my guru's wishes.
“Mukunda, wouldn’t you like to stay awhile longer with me?” Sri Yukteswar inquired. “Rajendra and the others can go ahead now, and wait for you at Calcutta. There will be plenty of time to catch the last evening train leaving Calcutta for Kashmir.”
“Mukunda, would you like to stay a bit longer with me?” Sri Yukteswar asked. “Rajendra and the others can head off now and wait for you in Calcutta. There’s plenty of time to catch the last evening train from Calcutta to Kashmir.”
“Sir, I don’t care to go without you,” I said mournfully.
“Sir, I don’t want to go without you,” I said sadly.
My friends paid not the slightest attention to my remark. They summoned a hackney carriage and departed with all the luggage. Kanai and I sat quietly at our guru’s feet. After a half hour of complete silence, Master rose and walked toward the second-floor dining patio.
My friends didn’t pay any attention to what I said. They called for a cab and left with all the bags. Kanai and I sat quietly at our guru’s feet. After half an hour of total silence, the Master got up and walked to the second-floor dining patio.
“Kanai, please serve Mukunda’s food. His train leaves soon.”
“Kanai, please serve Mukunda's food. His train is leaving soon.”
Getting up from my blanket seat, I staggered suddenly with nausea and a ghastly churning sensation in my stomach. The stabbing pain was so intense that I felt I had been abruptly hurled into some violent hell. Groping blindly toward my guru, I collapsed before him, attacked by all symptoms of the dread Asiatic cholera. Sri Yukteswar and Kanai carried me to the sitting room.
Getting up from my blanket seat, I suddenly staggered with nausea and a terrible churning feeling in my stomach. The stabbing pain was so intense that I felt like I had been thrown into some kind of violent hell. Groping blindly toward my guru, I collapsed in front of him, hit by all the symptoms of the dreaded Asiatic cholera. Sri Yukteswar and Kanai carried me to the sitting room.
Racked with agony, I cried, “Master, I surrender my life to you;” for I believed it was indeed fast ebbing from the shores of my body.
Racked with pain, I cried, “Master, I give my life to you;” because I truly believed it was slipping away from me.
Sri Yukteswar put my head on his lap, stroking my forehead with angelic tenderness.
Sri Yukteswar placed my head on his lap, gently stroking my forehead with a caring touch.
“You see now what would have happened if you were at the station with your friends,” he said. “I had to look after you in this strange way, because you chose to doubt my judgment about taking the trip at this particular time.”
“You see now what would have happened if you were at the station with your friends,” he said. “I had to look after you in this strange way because you chose to doubt my judgment about taking the trip at this time.”
I understood at last. Inasmuch as great masters seldom see fit to display their powers openly, a casual observer of the day’s events would have imagined that their sequence was quite natural. My guru’s intervention had been too subtle to be suspected. He had worked his will through Behari and my Uncle Sarada and Rajendra and the others in such an inconspicuous manner that probably everyone but myself thought the situations had been logically normal.
I finally got it. Since great masters rarely feel the need to show off their abilities, someone casually watching the day's events would have thought everything happened naturally. My guru's influence was so subtle that no one suspected it. He had achieved his goals through Behari, my Uncle Sarada, Rajendra, and others in such a discreet way that probably everyone except me believed the situations were completely normal.
As Sri Yukteswar never failed to observe his social obligations, he instructed Kanai to go for a specialist, and to notify my uncle.
As Sri Yukteswar always fulfilled his social obligations, he directed Kanai to see a specialist and to inform my uncle.
“Master,” I protested, “only you can heal me. I am too far gone for any doctor.”
“Master,” I said, “only you can heal me. I'm too far gone for any doctor.”
“Child, you are protected by the Divine Mercy. Don’t worry about the doctor; he will not find you in this state. You are already healed.”
“Kid, you’re covered by Divine Mercy. Don’t stress about the doctor; he won’t find you like this. You’re already healed.”
With my guru’s words, the excruciating suffering left me. I sat up feebly. A doctor soon arrived and examined me carefully.
With my guru’s words, the intense pain faded away. I sat up weakly. A doctor soon arrived and checked me thoroughly.
“You appear to have passed through the worst,” he said. “I will take some specimens with me for laboratory tests.”
“You seem to have gotten through the worst,” he said. “I’ll take some samples with me for lab tests.”
The following morning the physician arrived hurriedly. I was sitting up, in good spirits.
The next morning, the doctor arrived quickly. I was sitting up, feeling good.
“Well, well, here you are, smiling and chatting as though you had had no close call with death.” He patted my hand gently. “I hardly expected to find you alive, after I had discovered from the specimens that your disease was Asiatic cholera. You are fortunate, young man, to have a guru with divine healing powers! I am convinced of it!”
"Well, well, here you are, smiling and talking as if you hadn’t just had a close brush with death." He gently patted my hand. "I really didn’t expect to see you alive after finding out from the samples that your illness was Asiatic cholera. You’re lucky, young man, to have a guru with divine healing powers! I truly believe it!"
I agreed wholeheartedly. As the doctor was preparing to leave, Rajendra and Auddy appeared at the door. The resentment in their faces changed into sympathy as they glanced at the physician and then at my somewhat wan countenance.
I completely agreed. As the doctor was getting ready to leave, Rajendra and Auddy showed up at the door. The anger on their faces turned into sympathy as they looked at the doctor and then at my somewhat pale face.
“We were angry when you didn’t turn up as agreed at the Calcutta train. You have been sick?”
“We were upset when you didn’t show up as we agreed at the Calcutta train. Have you been sick?”
“Yes.” I could not help laughing as my friends placed the luggage in the same corner it had occupied yesterday. I quoted: “There was a ship that went to Spain; when it arrived, it came back again!”
“Yes.” I couldn't help but laugh as my friends put the luggage back in the same corner it had been in yesterday. I said, “There was a ship that went to Spain; when it arrived, it came back again!”
Master entered the room. I permitted myself a convalescent’s liberty, and captured his hand lovingly.
Master entered the room. I took the liberty of a recovering person and held his hand affectionately.
“Guruji,” I said, “from my twelfth year on, I have made many unsuccessful attempts to reach the Himalayas. I am finally convinced that without your blessings the Goddess Parvati 20-2 will not receive me!”
“Guruji,” I said, “since I was twelve, I have tried many times to get to the Himalayas but failed. I am finally convinced that without your blessings, the Goddess Parvati 20-2 will not accept me!”
20-1: Although Master failed to make any explanation, his reluctance to visit Kashmir during those two summers may have been a foreknowledge that the time was not ripe for his illness there (see chapter 22).
20-1: Although Master didn't offer any explanation, his hesitation to travel to Kashmir during those two summers might have been an indication that it wasn't the right time for him to get sick there (see chapter 22).
20-2: Literally, “of the mountains.” Parvati, mythologically represented as a daughter of Himavat or the sacred mountains, is a name given to the shakti or “consort” of Shiva.
20-2: Literally, “of the mountains.” Parvati, who is mythologically seen as the daughter of Himavat or the sacred mountains, is a name given to the shakti or “partner” of Shiva.
We Visit Kashmir
“You are strong enough now to travel. I will accompany you to Kashmir,” Sri Yukteswar informed me two days after my miraculous recovery from Asiatic cholera.
“You’re strong enough to travel now. I’ll go with you to Kashmir,” Sri Yukteswar told me two days after my miraculous recovery from Asian cholera.
That evening our party of six entrained for the north. Our first leisurely stop was at Simla, a queenly city resting on the throne of Himalayan hills. We strolled over the steep streets, admiring the magnificent views.
That evening, our group of six boarded the train heading north. Our first relaxing stop was Simla, a beautiful city sitting on the Himalayan hills. We walked through the steep streets, enjoying the stunning views.
“English strawberries for sale,” cried an old woman, squatting in a picturesque open market place.
“English strawberries for sale,” shouted an old woman, crouched in a charming open market.
Master was curious about the strange little red fruits. He bought a basketful and offered it to Kanai and myself, who were near-by. I tasted one berry but spat it hastily on the ground.
Master was curious about the strange little red fruits. He bought a basketful and offered it to Kanai and me, who were nearby. I tasted one berry but quickly spat it out on the ground.
“Sir, what a sour fruit! I could never like strawberries!”
“Sir, what a bitter fruit! I could never like strawberries!”
My guru laughed. “Oh, you will like them-in America. At a dinner there, your hostess will serve them with sugar and cream. After she has mashed the berries with a fork, you will taste them and say: ‘What delicious strawberries!’ Then you will remember this day in Simla.”
My guru laughed. “Oh, you’re going to love them in America. At a dinner there, your hostess will serve them with sugar and cream. After she mashes the berries with a fork, you’ll taste them and say, ‘These strawberries are amazing!’ Then you’ll think back to this day in Simla.”
Sri Yukteswar’s forecast vanished from my mind, but reappeared there many years later, shortly after my arrival in America. I was a dinner guest at the home of Mrs. Alice T. Hasey (Sister Yogmata) in West Somerville, Massachusetts. When a dessert of strawberries was put on the table, my hostess picked up her fork and mashed my berries, adding cream and sugar. “The fruit is rather tart; I think you will like it fixed this way,” she remarked.
Sri Yukteswar’s prediction slipped my mind but came back to me many years later, right after I arrived in America. I was having dinner at the home of Mrs. Alice T. Hasey (Sister Yogmata) in West Somerville, Massachusetts. When a dessert of strawberries was served, my hostess took her fork and smashed my berries, adding cream and sugar. “The fruit is a bit sour; I think you’ll enjoy it like this,” she said.
I took a mouthful. “What delicious strawberries!” I exclaimed. At once my guru’s prediction in Simla emerged from the fathomless cave of memory. It was staggering to realize that long ago Sri Yukteswar’s God-tuned mind had sensitively detected the program of karmic events wandering in the ether of futurity.
I took a bite. “These strawberries are amazing!” I exclaimed. Suddenly, my guru’s prediction in Simla came back to me vividly. It was mind-blowing to realize that long ago, Sri Yukteswar’s divine insight had picked up on the karmic events that were moving through the future.
Our party soon left Simla and entrained for Rawalpindi. There we hired a large landau, drawn by two horses, in which we started a seven-day trip to Srinagar, capital city of Kashmir. The second day of our northbound journey brought into view the true Himalayan vastness. As the iron wheels of our carriage creaked along the hot, stony roads, we were enraptured with changing vistas of mountainous grandeur.
Our group soon left Simla and took a train to Rawalpindi. There, we rented a large carriage pulled by two horses, and began our seven-day trip to Srinagar, the capital of Kashmir. On the second day of our journey north, we witnessed the true vastness of the Himalayas. As the metal wheels of our carriage creaked along the hot, rocky roads, we were captivated by the shifting views of stunning mountains.
“Sir,” Auddy said to Master, “I am greatly enjoying these glorious scenes in your holy company.”
“Sir,” Auddy said to Master, “I’m really enjoying these beautiful scenes with you.”
I felt a throb of pleasure at Auddy’s appreciation, for I was acting as host on this trip. Sri Yukteswar caught my thought; he turned to me and whispered:
I felt a rush of joy at Auddy’s appreciation since I was hosting this trip. Sri Yukteswar sensed my thoughts; he turned to me and whispered:
“Don’t flatter yourself; Auddy is not nearly as entranced with the scenery as he is with the prospect of leaving us long enough to have a cigaret.”
“Don’t kid yourself; Auddy isn’t nearly as captivated by the scenery as he is by the idea of stepping away from us long enough to have a cigarette.”
I was shocked. “Sir,” I said in an undertone, “please do not break our harmony by these unpleasant words. I can hardly believe that Auddy is hankering for a smoke.” 21-1 I looked apprehensively at my usually irrepressible guru.
I was shocked. “Sir,” I said quietly, “please don’t ruin our vibe with these harsh words. I can hardly believe that Auddy wants to smoke.” 21-1 I looked nervously at my usually unstoppable guru.
“Very well; I won’t say anything to Auddy.” Master chuckled. “But you will soon see, when the landau halts, that Auddy is quick to seize his opportunity.”
“Alright; I won’t say anything to Auddy.” Master chuckled. “But you’ll see soon enough, when the landau stops, that Auddy is quick to take his chance.”
The carriage arrived at a small caravanserai. As our horses were led to be watered, Auddy inquired, “Sir, do you mind if I ride awhile with the driver? I would like to get a little outside air.”
The carriage pulled up at a small rest stop. As our horses were taken to be watered, Auddy asked, “Hey, do you mind if I ride with the driver for a bit? I could use some fresh air.”
Sri Yukteswar gave permission, but remarked to me, “He wants fresh smoke and not fresh air.”
Sri Yukteswar gave permission but said to me, “He wants fresh smoke, not fresh air.”
The landau resumed its noisy progress over the dusty roads. Master’s eyes were twinkling; he instructed me, “Crane up your neck through the carriage door and see what Auddy is doing with the air.”
The carriage continued its noisy journey over the dusty roads. The master's eyes were shining; he told me, “Stick your neck out through the carriage door and see what Auddy is doing with the air.”
I obeyed, and was astounded to observe Auddy in the act of exhaling rings of cigaret smoke. My glance toward Sri Yukteswar was apologetic.
I did as I was told and was amazed to see Auddy blowing rings of cigarette smoke. I looked at Sri Yukteswar with an apologetic expression.
“You are right, as always, sir. Auddy is enjoying a puff along with a panorama.” I surmised that my friend had received a gift from the cab driver; I knew Auddy had not carried any cigarets from Calcutta.
“You're right, as always, sir. Auddy is enjoying a smoke while taking in the view.” I guessed that my friend had gotten a gift from the cab driver; I knew Auddy hadn't brought any cigarettes from Calcutta.
We continued on the labyrinthine way, adorned by views of rivers, valleys, precipitous crags, and multitudinous mountain tiers. Every night we stopped at rustic inns, and prepared our own food. Sri Yukteswar took special care of my diet, insisting that I have lime juice at all meals. I was still weak, but daily improving, though the rattling carriage was strictly designed for discomfort.
We continued on the winding path, surrounded by views of rivers, valleys, steep cliffs, and countless mountain layers. Every night we stayed at cozy inns and cooked our own meals. Sri Yukteswar paid close attention to my diet, insisting I have lime juice with every meal. I was still weak but getting better every day, although the bumpy carriage was definitely not meant for comfort.
Joyous anticipations filled our hearts as we neared central Kashmir, paradise land of lotus lakes, floating gardens, gaily canopied houseboats, the many-bridged Jhelum River, and flower-strewn pastures, all ringed round by the Himalayan majesty. Our approach to Srinagar was through an avenue of tall, welcoming trees. We engaged rooms at a double-storied inn overlooking the noble hills. No running water was available; we drew our supply from a near-by well. The summer weather was ideal, with warm days and slightly cold nights.
Joyful anticipation filled our hearts as we got closer to central Kashmir, the paradise of lotus lakes, floating gardens, brightly decorated houseboats, the multi-bridged Jhelum River, and flower-filled meadows, all surrounded by the grandeur of the Himalayas. We approached Srinagar through a path lined with tall, welcoming trees. We booked rooms at a two-story inn that overlooked the beautiful hills. There was no running water available, so we got our supply from a nearby well. The summer weather was perfect, with warm days and slightly cool nights.
We made a pilgrimage to the ancient Srinagar temple of Swami Shankara. As I gazed upon the mountain-peak hermitage, standing bold against the sky, I fell into an ecstatic trance. A vision appeared of a hilltop mansion in a distant land. The lofty Shankara ashram before me was transformed into the structure where, years later, I established the Self-Realization Fellowship headquarters in America. When I first visited Los Angeles, and saw the large building on the crest of Mount Washington, I recognized it at once from my long-past visions in Kashmir and elsewhere.
We took a journey to the ancient Srinagar temple of Swami Shankara. As I looked at the mountain-top retreat, standing proudly against the sky, I entered an ecstatic trance. A vision of a hilltop mansion in a faraway place appeared. The grand Shankara ashram in front of me transformed into the building where, years later, I set up the Self-Realization Fellowship headquarters in America. When I first visited Los Angeles and saw the large building on the top of Mount Washington, I recognized it immediately from my long-ago visions in Kashmir and beyond.
A few days at Srinagar; then on to Gulmarg (“mountain paths of flowers”), elevated by six thousand feet. There I had my first ride on a large horse. Rajendra mounted a small trotter, whose heart was fired with ambition for speed. We ventured onto the very steep Khilanmarg; the path led through a dense forest, abounding in tree-mushrooms, where the mist-shrouded trails were often precarious. But Rajendra’s little animal never permitted my oversized steed a moment’s rest, even at the most perilous turns. On, on, untiringly came Rajendra’s horse, oblivious to all but the joy of competition.
A few days in Srinagar, then off to Gulmarg (“mountain paths of flowers”), which is six thousand feet up. That’s where I had my first ride on a big horse. Rajendra got on a small trotter, whose drive for speed was intense. We tackled the really steep Khilanmarg; the path went through a thick forest full of tree mushrooms, where the foggy trails were often risky. But Rajendra’s little horse didn’t let my large steed rest, even on the trickiest turns. On and on came Rajendra’s horse, tireless and focused only on the thrill of the race.
Our strenuous race was rewarded by a breath-taking view. For the first time in this life, I gazed in all directions at sublime snow-capped Himalayas, lying tier upon tier like silhouettes of huge polar bears. My eyes feasted exultingly on endless reaches of icy mountains against sunny blue skies.
Our intense hike was rewarded with a stunning view. For the first time in my life, I looked around at the breathtaking snow-capped Himalayas, stacked like the silhouettes of giant polar bears. My eyes reveled in the endless stretches of icy mountains against the bright blue sky.
I rolled merrily with my young companions, all wearing overcoats, on the sparkling white slopes. On our downward trip we saw afar a vast carpet of yellow flowers, wholly transfiguring the bleak hills.
I happily rolled around with my young friends, all dressed in overcoats, on the bright white slopes. During our descent, we spotted a huge blanket of yellow flowers in the distance, completely transforming the barren hills.
Our next excursions were to the famous royal “pleasure gardens” of the Emperor Jehangir, at Shalimar and Nishat Bagh. The ancient palace at Nishat Bagh is built directly over a natural waterfall. Rushing down from the mountains, the torrent has been regulated through ingenious contrivances to flow over colorful terraces and to gush into fountains amidst the dazzling flower-beds. The stream also enters several of the palace rooms, ultimately dropping fairy like into the lake below. The immense gardens are riotous with color- roses of a dozen hues, snapdragons, lavender, pansies, poppies. An emerald enclosing outline is given by symmetrical rows of chinars , 21-2 cypresses, cherry trees; beyond them tower the white austerities of the Himalayas.
Our next trips were to the famous royal “pleasure gardens” of Emperor Jehangir, at Shalimar and Nishat Bagh. The old palace at Nishat Bagh is built right over a natural waterfall. Rushing down from the mountains, the water has been cleverly channeled to flow over colorful terraces and to pour into fountains among the stunning flower beds. The stream also flows into several rooms in the palace, eventually cascading fairy-like into the lake below. The vast gardens are bursting with color—roses of every shade, snapdragons, lavender, pansies, poppies. A green enclosing outline is created by symmetrical rows of chinars, 21-2 cypresses, cherry trees; beyond them rise the stark whites of the Himalayas.
Kashmir grapes are considered a rare delicacy in Calcutta. Rajendra, who had been promising himself a veritable feast on reaching Kashmir, was disappointed to find there no large vineyards. Now and then I chaffed him jocosely over his baseless anticipation.
Kashmir grapes are seen as a rare treat in Calcutta. Rajendra, who had been looking forward to indulging in a true feast once he arrived in Kashmir, was let down to discover that there were no large vineyards there. Occasionally, I teased him playfully about his unfounded expectations.
“Oh, I have become so much gorged with grapes I can’t walk!” I would say. “The invisible grapes are brewing within me!” Later I heard that sweet grapes grow abundantly in Kabul, west of Kashmir. We consoled ourselves with ice cream made of rabri , a heavily condensed milk, and flavored with whole pistachio nuts.
“Oh, I’ve eaten so many grapes that I can’t walk!” I would say. “The invisible grapes are fermenting inside me!” Later, I found out that sweet grapes grow plentifully in Kabul, west of Kashmir. We comforted ourselves with ice cream made of rabri, a thick condensed milk, and flavored with whole pistachio nuts.
We took several trips in the shikaras or houseboats, shaded by red- embroidered canopies, coursing along the intricate channels of Dal Lake, a network of canals like a watery spider web. Here the numerous floating gardens, crudely improvised with logs and earth, strike one with amazement, so incongruous is the first sight of vegetables and melons growing in the midst of vast waters. Occasionally one sees a peasant, disdaining to be “rooted to the soil,” towing his square plot of “land” to a new location in the many-fingered lake.
We went on several trips in the shikaras or houseboats, covered by red-embroidered canopies, gliding through the complex channels of Dal Lake, a network of canals like a watery spider web. Here, the many floating gardens, roughly made with logs and soil, are astonishing, as it feels so strange to see vegetables and melons growing amid the vast waters. Every once in a while, you spot a peasant, choosing not to be “rooted to the soil,” towing his square plot of “land” to a new spot in the multi-fingered lake.
In this storied vale one finds an epitome of all the earth’s beauties. The Lady of Kashmir is mountain-crowned, lake-garlanded, and flower- shod. In later years, after I had toured many distant lands, I understood why Kashmir is often called the world’s most scenic spot. It possesses some of the charms of the Swiss Alps, and of Loch Lomond in Scotland, and of the exquisite English lakes. An American traveler in Kashmir finds much to remind him of the rugged grandeur of Alaska and of Pikes Peak near Denver.
In this beautiful valley, you discover a perfect example of all the world’s wonders. The Lady of Kashmir is surrounded by mountains, adorned with lakes, and filled with flowers. Years later, after traveling to many far-off places, I realized why people often call Kashmir the most picturesque place on earth. It has some of the beauty of the Swiss Alps, the charm of Loch Lomond in Scotland, and the stunning English lakes. An American traveler in Kashmir sees plenty that brings to mind the breathtaking landscapes of Alaska and Pikes Peak near Denver.
As entries in a scenic beauty contest, I offer for first prize either the gorgeous view of Xochimilco in Mexico, where mountains, skies, and poplars reflect themselves in myriad lanes of water amidst the playful fish, or the jewel-like lakes of Kashmir, guarded like beautiful maidens by the stern surveillance of the Himalayas. These two places stand out in my memory as the loveliest spots on earth.
As contenders in a beauty contest, I present for the top prize either the stunning view of Xochimilco in Mexico, where mountains, skies, and poplar trees are mirrored in countless waterways filled with playful fish, or the picturesque lakes of Kashmir, watched over like beautiful maidens by the imposing presence of the Himalayas. These two locations are etched in my mind as the most beautiful places on Earth.
Yet I was awed also when I first beheld the wonders of Yellowstone National Park and of the Grand Canyon of the Colorado, and of Alaska. Yellowstone Park is perhaps the only region where one can see innumerable geysers shooting high into the air, performing year after year with clockwork regularity. Its opal and sapphire pools and hot sulphurous springs, its bears and wild creatures, remind one that here Nature left a specimen of her earliest creation. Motoring along the roads of Wyoming to the “Devil’s Paint Pot” of hot bubbling mud, with gurgling springs, vaporous fountains, and spouting geysers in all directions, I was disposed to say that Yellowstone deserves a special prize for uniqueness.
Yet I was amazed when I first saw the wonders of Yellowstone National Park, the Grand Canyon of the Colorado, and Alaska. Yellowstone Park is probably the only place where you can see countless geysers shooting high into the air, performing year after year with clockwork precision. Its opal and sapphire pools and hot sulfur springs, along with its bears and wildlife, remind us that Nature has preserved a piece of her earliest creation here. Driving along the roads of Wyoming to the “Devil’s Paint Pot” of hot bubbling mud, with gurgling springs, steamy fountains, and erupting geysers all around, I felt compelled to say that Yellowstone deserves a special award for its uniqueness.
The ancient majestic redwoods of Yosemite, stretching their huge columns far into the unfathomable sky, are green natural cathedrals designed with skill divine. Though there are wonderful falls in the Orient, none match the torrential beauty of Niagara near the Canadian border. The Mammoth Caves of Kentucky and the Carlsbad Caverns in New Mexico, with colorful iciclelike formations, are stunning fairylands. Their long needles of stalactite spires, hanging from cave ceilings and mirrored in underground waters, present a glimpse of other worlds as fancied by man.
The ancient, majestic redwoods of Yosemite, reaching their massive trunks high into the endless sky, are beautifully crafted natural cathedrals. While there are impressive waterfalls in the East, none compare to the breathtaking beauty of Niagara near the Canadian border. The Mammoth Caves in Kentucky and the Carlsbad Caverns in New Mexico, with their colorful icicle-like formations, are stunning wonderlands. The long needles of stalactite spires hanging from cave ceilings and reflecting in underground waters offer a glimpse into other worlds imagined by humans.
Most of the Hindus of Kashmir, world-famed for their beauty, are as white as Europeans and have similar features and bone structure; many have blue eyes and blonde hair. Dressed in Western clothes, they look like Americans. The cold Himalayas protect the Kashmiris from the sultry sun and preserve their light complexions. As one travels to the southern and tropical latitudes of India, he finds progressively that the people become darker and darker.
Most of the Hindus in Kashmir, known around the world for their beauty, are as fair-skinned as Europeans and have similar features and bone structure; many have blue eyes and blonde hair. Wearing Western clothing, they resemble Americans. The cold Himalayas shield the Kashmiris from the hot sun and maintain their light complexions. As you travel to the southern and tropical regions of India, you notice that the people gradually become darker.
After spending happy weeks in Kashmir, I was forced to return to Bengal for the fall term of Serampore College. Sri Yukteswar remained in Srinagar, with Kanai and Auddy. Before I departed, Master hinted that his body would be subject to suffering in Kashmir.
After spending some wonderful weeks in Kashmir, I had to head back to Bengal for the fall term at Serampore College. Sri Yukteswar stayed in Srinagar with Kanai and Auddy. Before I left, Master suggested that his body would experience suffering in Kashmir.
“Sir, you look a picture of health,” I protested.
“Sir, you look perfectly healthy,” I protested.
“There is a chance that I may even leave this earth.”
“There’s a chance that I might even leave this world.”
“Guruji!” I fell at his feet with an imploring gesture. “Please promise that you won’t leave your body now. I am utterly unprepared to carry on without you.”
“Guruji!” I fell at his feet, pleading with him. “Please promise you won’t leave your body now. I’m completely unprepared to go on without you.”
Sri Yukteswar was silent, but smiled at me so compassionately that I felt reassured. Reluctantly I left him.
Sri Yukteswar was quiet, but he smiled at me with such warmth that I felt comforted. I left him, though it was hard to do so.
“Master dangerously ill.” This telegram from Auddy reached me shortly after my return to Serampore.
“Master dangerously ill.” This telegram from Auddy reached me shortly after I got back to Serampore.
“Sir,” I wired my guru frantically, “I asked for your promise not to leave me. Please keep your body; otherwise, I also shall die.”
“Sir,” I messaged my guru in a panic, “I asked you to promise not to leave me. Please stick around; if you don’t, I’ll die too.”
“Be it as you wish.” This was Sri Yukteswar’s reply from Kashmir.
“Do whatever you want.” This was Sri Yukteswar’s response from Kashmir.
A letter from Auddy arrived in a few days, informing me that Master had recovered. On his return to Serampore during the next fortnight, I was grieved to find my guru’s body reduced to half its usual weight.
A letter from Auddy came in a few days, telling me that Master had recovered. When he returned to Serampore in the next two weeks, I was sad to see that my guru’s body had lost half its usual weight.
Fortunately for his disciples, Sri Yukteswar burned many of their sins in the fire of his severe fever in Kashmir. The metaphysical method of physical transfer of disease is known to highly advanced yogis. A strong man can assist a weaker one by helping to carry his heavy load; a spiritual superman is able to minimize his disciples’ physical or mental burdens by sharing the karma of their past actions. Just as a rich man loses some money when he pays off a large debt for his prodigal son, who is thus saved from dire consequences of his own folly, so a master willingly sacrifices a portion of his bodily wealth to lighten the misery of disciples. 21-3
Fortunately for his followers, Sri Yukteswar burned away many of their sins through the intensity of his severe fever in Kashmir. The metaphysical method of physically transferring disease is known to highly advanced yogis. A strong person can help a weaker one by sharing the burden of a heavy load; a spiritual master can alleviate his disciples’ physical or mental struggles by taking on the karma of their past actions. Just as a wealthy person gives up some money when they pay off a significant debt for their wayward child, saving them from the serious consequences of their mistakes, a master willingly sacrifices a part of his physical strength to ease the suffering of his disciples. 21-3
By a secret method, the yogi unites his mind and astral vehicle with those of a suffering individual; the disease is conveyed, wholly or in part, to the saint’s body. Having harvested God on the physical field, a master no longer cares what happens to that material form. Though he may allow it to register a certain disease in order to relieve others, his mind is never affected; he considers himself fortunate in being able to render such aid.
By a secret method, the yogi connects his mind and astral body with that of someone who is suffering; the illness is transferred, either completely or partially, to the saint's body. Having achieved a deep spiritual connection in the physical realm, a master no longer worries about what happens to that physical form. Even if he allows it to show signs of a certain illness to help others, his mind remains unaffected; he sees himself as fortunate to be able to provide such assistance.
The devotee who has achieved final salvation in the Lord finds that his body has completely fulfilled its purpose; he can then use it in any way he deems fit. His work in the world is to alleviate the sorrows of mankind, whether through spiritual means or by intellectual counsel or through will power or by the physical transfer of disease. Escaping to the superconsciousness whenever he so desires, a master can remain oblivious of physical suffering; sometimes he chooses to bear bodily pain stoically, as an example to disciples. By putting on the ailments of others, a yogi can satisfy, for them, the karmic law of cause and effect. This law is mechanically or mathematically operative; its workings can be scientifically manipulated by men of divine wisdom.
The devotee who has reached ultimate salvation in the Lord realizes that his body has completely served its purpose; he can then use it however he sees fit. His mission in the world is to ease the sufferings of humanity, whether through spiritual guidance, intellectual advice, willpower, or by physically taking on diseases. By accessing a higher state of consciousness whenever he wishes, a master can choose to be indifferent to physical pain; sometimes he decides to endure bodily discomfort stoically, as a lesson for his followers. By taking on the ailments of others, a yogi can help them fulfill the karmic law of cause and effect. This law operates in a mechanical or mathematical way; its processes can be scientifically influenced by those with divine insight.
The spiritual law does not require a master to become ill whenever he heals another person. Healings ordinarily take place through the saint’s knowledge of various methods of instantaneous cure in which no hurt to the spiritual healer is involved. On rare occasions, however, a master who wishes to greatly quicken his disciples’ evolution may then voluntarily work out on his own body a large measure of their undesirable karma.
The spiritual law doesn't require a master to get sick whenever he heals someone else. Healings usually happen through the saint's understanding of various quick healing methods that don't cause any harm to the spiritual healer. However, on rare occasions, a master who wants to significantly speed up his disciples' evolution may choose to work through a substantial amount of their negative karma on his own body.
Jesus signified himself as a ransom for the sins of many. With his divine powers, 21-4 his body could never have been subjected to death by crucifixion if he had not willingly cooperated with the subtle cosmic law of cause and effect. He thus took on himself the consequences of others’ karma, especially that of his disciples. In this manner they were highly purified and made fit to receive the omnipresent consciousness which later descended on them.
Jesus represented himself as a sacrifice for the sins of many. With his divine powers, 21-4 his body would never have been subjected to death by crucifixion if he hadn't voluntarily cooperated with the subtle cosmic law of cause and effect. He took on the consequences of others' karma, especially that of his disciples. In this way, they were greatly purified and made ready to receive the omnipresent consciousness that would later come upon them.
Only a self-realized master can transfer his life force, or convey into his own body the diseases of others. An ordinary man cannot employ this yogic method of cure, nor is it desirable that he should do so; for an unsound physical instrument is a hindrance to God- meditation. The Hindu scriptures teach that the first duty of man is to keep his body in good condition; otherwise his mind is unable to remain fixed in devotional concentration.
Only a self-realized master can transfer his life force or absorb the illnesses of others into his own body. A normal person can't use this yogic healing method, and it's not a good idea for them to try; an unhealthy body gets in the way of connecting with God. Hindu scriptures teach that a person's primary responsibility is to maintain their body in good shape; otherwise, their mind won't be able to stay focused on devotion.
A very strong mind, however, can transcend all physical difficulties and attain to God-realization. Many saints have ignored illness and succeeded in their divine quest. St. Francis of Assisi, severely afflicted with ailments, healed others and even raised the dead.
A very strong mind, however, can overcome all physical challenges and achieve a connection with God. Many saints have disregarded illness and succeeded in their spiritual journey. St. Francis of Assisi, who suffered greatly from various ailments, healed others and even raised the dead.
I knew an Indian saint, half of whose body was once festering with sores. His diabetic condition was so acute that under ordinary conditions he could not sit still at one time for more than fifteen minutes. But his spiritual aspiration was undeterrable. “Lord,” he prayed, “wilt Thou come into my broken temple?” With ceaseless command of will, the saint gradually became able to sit daily in the lotus posture for eighteen continuous hours, engrossed in the ecstatic trance.
I knew an Indian saint whose body was once covered in sores. His diabetes was so severe that under normal circumstances, he couldn't sit still for more than fifteen minutes at a time. But his spiritual commitment was unwavering. “Lord,” he prayed, “will You come into my broken temple?” Through relentless willpower, the saint was eventually able to sit in the lotus position for eighteen hours straight every day, completely absorbed in an ecstatic trance.
“And,” he told me, “at the end of three years, I found the Infinite Light blazing within my shattered form. Rejoicing in the joyful splendour, I forgot the body. Later I saw that it had become whole through the Divine Mercy.”
“And,” he told me, “after three years, I discovered the Infinite Light shining brightly within my broken self. Filled with joy, I forgot about my body. Later, I realized it had been made whole through Divine Mercy.”
A historical healing incident concerns King Baber (1483-1530), founder of the Mogul empire in India. His son, Prince Humayun, was mortally ill. The father prayed with anguished determination that he receive the sickness, and that his son be spared. After all physicians had given up hope, Humayun recovered. Baber immediately fell sick and died of the same disease which had stricken his son. Humayun succeeded Baber as Emperor of Hindustan.
A historical healing incident involves King Baber (1483-1530), the founder of the Mogul empire in India. His son, Prince Humayun, was seriously ill. The father prayed desperately that he would take on the sickness and that his son would be saved. After all the doctors had lost hope, Humayun made a recovery. Baber then became ill and died from the same disease that had affected his son. Humayun succeeded Baber as Emperor of Hindustan.
Many people imagine that every spiritual master has, or should have, the health and strength of a Sandow. The assumption is unfounded. A sickly body does not indicate that a guru is not in touch with divine powers, any more than lifelong health necessarily indicates an inner illumination. The condition of the physical body, in other words, cannot rightfully be made a test of a master. His distinguishing qualifications must be sought in his own domain, the spiritual.
Many people think that every spiritual master should have the health and strength of a Sandow. This assumption is unfounded. A sickly body doesn’t mean that a guru isn’t connected to divine powers, just as a lifetime of good health doesn’t automatically suggest inner enlightenment. In other words, you can’t accurately judge a master by the state of their physical body. Their true qualifications should be found in their own realm, which is the spiritual.
Numerous bewildered seekers in the West erroneously think that an eloquent speaker or writer on metaphysics must be a master. The rishis, however, have pointed out that the acid test of a master is a man’s ability to enter at will the breathless state, and to maintain the unbroken samadhi of nirbikalpa . 21-5 Only by these achievements can a human being prove that he has “mastered” maya or the dualistic Cosmic Delusion. He alone can say from the depths of realization: “Ekam sat ,”-“Only One exists.”
Many confused individuals in the West mistakenly believe that a smooth talker or writer on metaphysics must be a master. However, the rishis have emphasized that the true test of a master is a person's ability to enter the breathless state at will and maintain the unbroken samadhi of nirbikalpa. 21-5 Only through these achievements can someone demonstrate that they have "mastered" maya or the dualistic Cosmic Delusion. Only they can proclaim from the depths of realization: "Ekam sat," - "Only One exists."
“The Vedas declare that the ignorant man who rests content with making the slightest distinction between the individual soul and the Supreme Self is exposed to danger,” Shankara the great monist has written. “Where there is duality by virtue of ignorance, one sees all things as distinct from the Self. When everything is seen as the Self, then there is not even an atom other than the Self. . . .
“The Vedas state that a foolish person who is satisfied with the smallest difference between the individual soul and the Supreme Self is in danger,” wrote Shankara, the great monist. “When duality exists due to ignorance, one perceives everything as separate from the Self. When everything is recognized as the Self, then there is not even a single atom that is not the Self. . . .
“As soon as the knowledge of the Reality has sprung up, there can be no fruits of past actions to be experienced, owing to the unreality of the body, in the same way as there can be no dream after waking.”
“As soon as you understand the Reality, you can’t experience any results of past actions because the body isn’t real, just like you don’t have dreams once you wake up.”
Only great gurus are able to assume the karma of disciples. Sri Yukteswar would not have suffered in Kashmir unless he had received permission from the Spirit within him to help his disciples in that strange way. Few saints were ever more sensitively equipped with wisdom to carry out divine commands than my God-tuned Master.
Only great gurus can take on the karma of their disciples. Sri Yukteswar wouldn’t have faced hardship in Kashmir unless he had the Spirit within him grant permission to assist his disciples in that unusual way. Few saints were ever more attuned to wisdom or better at executing divine commands than my God-tuned Master.
When I ventured a few words of sympathy over his emaciated figure, my guru said gaily:
When I offered a few words of sympathy for his thin frame, my guru replied cheerfully:
“It has its good points; I am able now to get into some small ganjis (undershirts) that I haven’t worn in years!”
“It has its benefits; I can now fit into some small ganjis (undershirts) that I haven't worn in years!”
Listening to Master’s jovial laugh, I remembered the words of St. Francis de Sales: “A saint that is sad is a sad saint!”
Listening to Master’s cheerful laugh, I recalled the words of St. Francis de Sales: “A saint who is sad is a sad saint!”
21-1: It is a mark of disrespect, in India, to smoke in the presence of one’s elders and superiors.
21-1: In India, it’s considered disrespectful to smoke in front of your elders and superiors.
21-2: The Oriental plane tree..
The Oriental plane tree.
21-3: Many Christian saints, including Therese Neumann (see chapter 39), are familiar with the metaphysical transfer of disease.
21-3: Many Christian saints, including Therese Neumann (see chapter 39), are known for the metaphysical transfer of illness.
21-4: Christ said, just before he was led away to be crucified: “Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?”-Matthew 26:53-54.
21-4: Christ said, just before he was taken away to be crucified: “Do you think that I can't pray to my Father right now, and he would immediately send me more than twelve legions of angels? But how would the scriptures be fulfilled, saying that this has to happen?” -Matthew 26:53-54.
The Heart Of A Stone Image
“As a loyal Hindu wife, I do not wish to complain of my husband. But I yearn to see him turn from his materialistic views. He delights in ridiculing the pictures of saints in my meditation room. Dear brother, I have deep faith that you can help him. Will you?”
“As a devoted Hindu wife, I don’t want to criticize my husband. But I long for him to change his materialistic mindset. He enjoys mocking the images of saints in my meditation room. Dear brother, I truly believe you can help him. Will you?”
My eldest sister Roma gazed beseechingly at me. I was paying a short visit at her Calcutta home on Girish Vidyaratna Lane. Her plea touched me, for she had exercised a profound spiritual influence over my early life, and had lovingly tried to fill the void left in the family circle by Mother’s death.
My oldest sister Roma looked at me with pleading eyes. I was making a brief visit to her home in Calcutta on Girish Vidyaratna Lane. Her request moved me because she had a deep spiritual impact on my early life and had affectionately tried to fill the gap left in our family by Mom's passing.
“Beloved sister, of course I will do anything I can.” I smiled, eager to lift the gloom plainly visible on her face, in contrast to her usual calm and cheerful expression.
“Dear sister, of course I’ll do whatever I can.” I smiled, wanting to brighten the obvious sadness on her face, which was so different from her usual calm and cheerful expression.
Roma and I sat awhile in silent prayer for guidance. A year earlier, my sister had asked me to initiate her into Kriya Yoga, in which she was making notable progress.
Roma and I sat together for a while, silently praying for guidance. A year earlier, my sister had asked me to introduce her to Kriya Yoga, and she was making significant progress.
An inspiration seized me. “Tomorrow,” I said, “I am going to the Dakshineswar temple. Please come with me, and persuade your husband to accompany us. I feel that in the vibrations of that holy place, Divine Mother will touch his heart. But don’t disclose our object in wanting him to go.”
An idea struck me. “Tomorrow,” I said, “I’m going to the Dakshineswar temple. Please join me and convince your husband to come along too. I believe that in the energy of that sacred place, Divine Mother will reach his heart. But don’t reveal why we want him to go.”
Sister agreed hopefully. Very early the next morning I was pleased to find that Roma and her husband were in readiness for the trip. As our hackney carriage rattled along Upper Circular Road toward Dakshineswar, my brother-in-law, Satish Chandra Bose, amused himself by deriding spiritual gurus of the past, present, and future. I noticed that Roma was quietly weeping.
Sister agreed with optimism. Early the next morning, I was happy to see that Roma and her husband were ready for the trip. As our cab rattled along Upper Circular Road toward Dakshineswar, my brother-in-law, Satish Chandra Bose, entertained himself by mocking spiritual gurus from the past, present, and future. I noticed that Roma was quietly crying.
“Sister, cheer up!” I whispered. “Don’t give your husband the satisfaction of believing that we take his mockery seriously.”
“Sister, stay positive!” I whispered. “Don’t let your husband think we take his teasing seriously.”
“Mukunda, how can you admire worthless humbugs?” Satish was saying. “A SADHU’S very appearance is repulsive. He is either as thin as a skeleton, or as unholily fat as an elephant!”
“Mukunda, how can you admire such useless fakes?” Satish was saying. “A SADHU’s appearance is disgusting. He’s either as thin as a skeleton or as unholy fat as an elephant!”
I shouted with laughter. My good-natured reaction was annoying to Satish; he retired into sullen silence. As our cab entered the Dakshineswar grounds, he grinned sarcastically.
I laughed out loud. My cheerful response frustrated Satish; he fell into a moody silence. As our cab drove into the Dakshineswar grounds, he smirked sarcastically.
“This excursion, I suppose, is a scheme to reform me?”
“This trip, I take it, is a plan to change me?”
As I turned away without reply, he caught my arm. “Young Mr. Monk,” he said, “don’t forget to make proper arrangements with the temple authorities to provide for our noon meal.”
As I turned away without answering, he grabbed my arm. "Young Mr. Monk," he said, "don't forget to coordinate with the temple authorities to arrange for our lunch."
“I am going to meditate now. Do not worry about your lunch,” I replied sharply. “Divine Mother will look after it.”
“I’m going to meditate now. Don’t worry about your lunch,” I said firmly. “The Divine Mother will take care of it.”
“I don’t trust Divine Mother to do a single thing for me. But I do hold you responsible for my food.” Satish’s tones were threatening.
“I don’t trust Divine Mother to do anything for me. But I do hold you responsible for my food.” Satish’s tone was threatening.
I proceeded alone to the colonnaded hall which fronts the large temple of Kali, or Mother Nature. Selecting a shady spot near one of the pillars, I arranged my body in the lotus posture. Although it was only about seven o’clock, the morning sun would soon be oppressive.
I walked alone to the columned hall in front of the big temple of Kali, or Mother Nature. Finding a shady spot by one of the pillars, I settled into the lotus position. Even though it was only around seven o’clock, the morning sun would soon become overwhelming.
The world receded as I became devotionally entranced. My mind was concentrated on Goddess Kali, whose image at Dakshineswar had been the special object of adoration by the great master, Sri Ramakrishna Paramhansa. In answer to his anguished demands, the stone image of this very temple had often taken a living form and conversed with him.
The world faded away as I became completely captivated. My thoughts were focused on Goddess Kali, whose image at Dakshineswar had been particularly revered by the great master, Sri Ramakrishna Paramhansa. In response to his desperate calls, the stone statue from this temple had often come to life and spoken with him.
“Silent Mother with stony heart,” I prayed, “Thou becamest filled with life at the request of Thy beloved devotee Ramakrishna; why dost Thou not also heed the wails of this yearning son of Thine?”
“Silent Mother with a stony heart,” I prayed, “You became filled with life at the request of Your beloved devotee Ramakrishna; why do You not also hear the cries of this longing son of Yours?”
My aspiring zeal increased boundlessly, accompanied by a divine peace. Yet, when five hours had passed, and the Goddess whom I was inwardly visualizing had made no response, I felt slightly disheartened. Sometimes it is a test by God to delay the fulfillment of prayers. But He eventually appears to the persistent devotee in whatever form he holds dear. A devout Christian sees Jesus; a Hindu beholds Krishna, or the Goddess Kali, or an expanding Light if his worship takes an impersonal turn.
My excitement grew endlessly, filled with a sense of peace. However, after five hours had gone by and the Goddess I was envisioning inside me didn’t respond, I felt a bit discouraged. Sometimes, God tests us by delaying the answers to our prayers. But He ultimately shows up for those who persevere, appearing in whatever form they cherish. A devoted Christian sees Jesus; a Hindu sees Krishna, or the Goddess Kali, or a bright Light if their worship is more impersonal.
Reluctantly I opened my eyes, and saw that the temple doors were being locked by a priest, in conformance with a noon-hour custom. I rose from my secluded seat under the open, roofed hall, and stepped into the courtyard. Its stone floor was scorching under the midday sun; my bare feet were painfully burned.
Reluctantly, I opened my eyes and saw a priest locking the temple doors as part of the noon-hour ritual. I got up from my hidden spot under the open-roof hall and walked into the courtyard. The stone floor was blazing under the midday sun, and my bare feet felt like they were burning.
“Divine Mother,” I silently remonstrated, “Thou didst not come to me in vision, and now Thou art hidden in the temple behind closed doors. I wanted to offer a special prayer to Thee today on behalf of my brother-in-law.”
“Divine Mother,” I silently protested, “You didn’t appear to me in vision, and now You’re hidden in the temple behind closed doors. I wanted to offer a special prayer to You today on behalf of my brother-in-law.”
My inward petition was instantly acknowledged. First, a delightful cold wave descended over my back and under my feet, banishing all discomfort. Then, to my amazement, the temple became greatly magnified. Its large door slowly opened, revealing the stone figure of Goddess Kali. Gradually it changed into a living form, smilingly nodding in greeting, thrilling me with joy indescribable. As if by a mystic syringe, the breath was withdrawn from my lungs; my body became very still, though not inert.
My inner request was immediately recognized. First, a refreshing chill swept over my back and feet, wiping away all discomfort. Then, to my surprise, the temple became much larger. Its massive door slowly opened, revealing the stone figure of Goddess Kali. Gradually, it transformed into a living figure, smiling and nodding in greeting, filling me with indescribable joy. It felt as if some mystical force had taken the breath from my lungs; my body became very still, though not lifeless.
An ecstatic enlargement of consciousness followed. I could see clearly for several miles over the Ganges River to my left, and beyond the temple into the entire Dakshineswar precincts. The walls of all buildings glimmered transparently; through them I observed people walking to and fro over distant acres.
An intense expansion of awareness followed. I could see clearly for several miles over the Ganges River on my left and beyond the temple into the entire Dakshineswar area. The walls of all the buildings sparkled transparently; through them, I watched people moving back and forth across distant land.
Though I was breathless and my body in a strangely quiet state, yet I was able to move my hands and feet freely. For several minutes I experimented in closing and opening my eyes; in either state I saw distinctly the whole Dakshineswar panorama.
Though I was breathless and my body felt oddly calm, I could still move my hands and feet freely. For several minutes, I tried closing and opening my eyes; in either state, I clearly saw the whole Dakshineswar scene.
Spiritual sight, x-raylike, penetrates into all matter; the divine eye is center everywhere, circumference nowhere. I realized anew, standing there in the sunny courtyard, that when man ceases to be a prodigal child of God, engrossed in a physical world indeed dream, baseless as a bubble, he reinherits his eternal realms. If “escapism” be a need of man, cramped in his narrow personality, can any escape compare with the majesty of omnipresence?
Spiritual vision, like an x-ray, looks deep into everything; the divine eye is everywhere at the center, with no boundaries. Standing there in the sunny courtyard, I understood again that when a person stops being a wayward child of God, lost in a physical world that is ultimately just a dream, as fragile as a bubble, they regain their eternal realms. If "escapism" is something humans need, feeling trapped in their limited selves, can any escape match the greatness of being everywhere at once?
In my sacred experience at Dakshineswar, the only extraordinarily- enlarged objects were the temple and the form of the Goddess. Everything else appeared in its normal dimensions, although each was enclosed in a halo of mellow light-white, blue, and pastel rainbow hues. My body seemed to be of ethereal substance, ready to levitate. Fully conscious of my material surroundings, I was looking about me and taking a few steps without disturbing the continuity of the blissful vision.
In my sacred experience at Dakshineswar, the only unusually large things were the temple and the form of the Goddess. Everything else looked normal, even though each was surrounded by a soft glow of white, blue, and pastel rainbow colors. My body felt almost weightless, like I could float away. Fully aware of my physical surroundings, I was looking around and taking a few steps without breaking the blissful vision.
Behind the temple walls I suddenly glimpsed my brother-in-law as he sat under the thorny branches of a sacred bel tree. I could effortlessly discern the course of his thoughts. Somewhat uplifted under the holy influence of Dakshineswar, his mind yet held unkind reflections about me. I turned directly to the gracious form of the Goddess.
Behind the temple walls, I suddenly saw my brother-in-law sitting under the thorny branches of a sacred bel tree. I could easily understand what he was thinking. Although he was somewhat uplifted by the holy presence of Dakshineswar, his mind still held negative thoughts about me. I turned directly to the kind figure of the Goddess.
“Divine Mother,” I prayed, “wilt Thou not spiritually change my sister’s husband?”
“Divine Mother,” I prayed, “won't you spiritually change my sister’s husband?”
The beautiful figure, hitherto silent, spoke at last: “Thy wish is granted!”
The beautiful figure, previously silent, finally spoke: “Your wish is granted!”
I looked happily at Satish. As though instinctively aware that some spiritual power was at work, he rose resentfully from his seat on the ground. I saw him running behind the temple; he approached me, shaking his fist.
I looked at Satish with a sense of joy. It seemed like he instinctively felt that some kind of spiritual force was at play, and he got up angrily from his spot on the ground. I saw him running behind the temple, coming toward me while shaking his fist.
The all-embracing vision disappeared. No longer could I see the glorious Goddess; the towering temple was reduced to its ordinary size, minus its transparency. Again my body sweltered under the fierce rays of the sun. I jumped to the shelter of the pillared hall, where Satish pursued me angrily. I looked at my watch. It was one o’clock; the divine vision had lasted an hour.
The all-encompassing vision faded away. I could no longer see the magnificent Goddess; the grand temple shrank back to its normal size, losing its brilliance. Once more, my body was drenched in the intense sun. I ran to the shade of the pillared hall, where Satish angrily followed me. I checked my watch. It was one o’clock; the divine vision had lasted an hour.
“You little fool,” my brother-in-law blurted out, “you have been sitting there cross-legged and cross-eyed for six hours. I have gone back and forth watching you. Where is my food? Now the temple is closed; you failed to notify the authorities; we are left without lunch!”
“You little fool,” my brother-in-law shouted, “you’ve been sitting there with your legs crossed and your eyes crossed for six hours. I’ve been pacing back and forth watching you. Where’s my food? Now the temple is closed; you didn’t let anyone know; we’re left without lunch!”
The exaltation I had felt at the Goddess’ presence was still vibrant within my heart. I was emboldened to exclaim, “Divine Mother will feed us!”
The excitement I felt from the Goddess' presence was still strong in my heart. I was inspired to declare, “Divine Mother will feed us!”
Satish was beside himself with rage. “Once and for all,” he shouted, “I would like to see your Divine Mother giving us food here without prior arrangements!”
Satish was furious. “Once and for all,” he yelled, “I want to see your Divine Mother giving us food here without any prior arrangements!”
His words were hardly uttered when a temple priest crossed the courtyard and joined us.
His words had barely left his mouth when a temple priest walked across the courtyard and joined us.
“Son,” he addressed me, “I have been observing your face serenely glowing during hours of meditation. I saw the arrival of your party this morning, and felt a desire to put aside ample food for your lunch. It is against the temple rules to feed those who do not make a request beforehand, but I have made an exception for you.”
“Son,” he said to me, “I’ve noticed your face calmly glowing during your hours of meditation. I saw your group arrive this morning and wanted to set aside plenty of food for your lunch. It’s against the temple rules to feed anyone who doesn’t ask ahead of time, but I made an exception for you.”
I thanked him, and gazed straight into Satish’s eyes. He flushed with emotion, lowering his gaze in silent repentance. When we were served a lavish meal, including out-of-season mangoes, I noticed that my brother-in-law’s appetite was meager. He was bewildered, diving deep into the ocean of thought. On the return journey to Calcutta, Satish, with softened expression, occasionally glanced at me pleadingly. But he did not speak a single word after the moment the priest had appeared to invite us to lunch, as though in direct answer to Satish’s challenge.
I thanked him and looked directly into Satish's eyes. He blushed with emotion, lowering his gaze in silent regret. When we were served an extravagant meal, including out-of-season mangoes, I noticed that my brother-in-law's appetite was small. He seemed lost in thought, deep in contemplation. On the way back to Calcutta, Satish, with a softer expression, occasionally looked at me with a pleading look. But he didn’t say a word after the priest showed up to invite us to lunch, as if in direct response to Satish's challenge.
The following afternoon I visited my sister at her home. She greeted me affectionately.
The next afternoon, I went to my sister's house. She welcomed me warmly.
“Dear brother,” she cried, “what a miracle! Last evening my husband wept openly before me.
"Dear brother," she exclaimed, "what a miracle! Last night, my husband cried in front of me."
“‘Beloved devi ,’ 22-1 he said, ‘I am happy beyond expression that this reforming scheme of your brother’s has wrought a transformation. I am going to undo every wrong I have done you. From tonight we will use our large bedroom only as a place of worship; your small meditation room shall be changed into our sleeping quarters. I am sincerely sorry that I have ridiculed your brother. For the shameful way I have been acting, I will punish myself by not talking to Mukunda until I have progressed in the spiritual path. Deeply I will seek the Divine Mother from now on; someday I must surely find Her!’”
“‘Beloved devi,’ 22-1 he said, ‘I’m happier than I can express that your brother’s reform plan has brought about a change. I'm going to fix every wrong I’ve done to you. Starting tonight, we’ll only use our large bedroom for worship; your small meditation room will become our sleeping space. I truly regret making fun of your brother. To make up for my shameful behavior, I’ll punish myself by not speaking to Mukunda until I’ve made progress on my spiritual journey. From now on, I will earnestly seek the Divine Mother; surely, someday I’ll find Her!’”
Years later, I visited my brother-in-law in Delhi. I was overjoyed to perceive that he had developed highly in self-realization, and had been blessed by the vision of Divine Mother. During my stay with him, I noticed that Satish secretly spent the greater part of every night in divine meditation, though he was suffering from a serious ailment, and was engaged during the day at his office.
Years later, I visited my brother-in-law in Delhi. I was thrilled to see that he had grown a lot in self-awareness and had been blessed with the vision of the Divine Mother. While I was staying with him, I noticed that Satish quietly spent most of every night in deep meditation, even though he was dealing with a serious illness and working during the day at his office.
The thought came to me that my brother-in-law’s life span would not be a long one. Roma must have read my mind.
The thought crossed my mind that my brother-in-law wouldn’t live long. Roma must have sensed what I was thinking.
“Dear brother,” she said, “I am well, and my husband is sick. Nevertheless, I want you to know that, as a devoted Hindu wife, I am going to be the first one to die. 22-2 It won’t be long now before I pass on.”
“Dear brother,” she said, “I’m doing well, but my husband is sick. Still, I want you to know that, as a devoted Hindu wife, I’ll be the first to pass away. 22-2 It won’t be long before I’m gone.”
Taken aback at her ominous words, I yet realized their sting of truth. I was in America when my sister died, about a year after her prediction. My youngest brother Bishnu later gave me the details.
Surprised by her threatening words, I still recognized their painful truth. I was in America when my sister passed away, roughly a year after her prediction. My youngest brother Bishnu later filled me in on the details.
“Roma and Satish were in Calcutta at the time of her death,” Bishnu told me. “That morning she dressed herself in her bridal finery.
“Roma and Satish were in Calcutta when she passed away,” Bishnu told me. “That morning, she got dressed in her wedding attire.
“‘Why this special costume?’ Satish inquired.
“‘Why are you wearing this special costume?’ Satish asked.
“‘This is my last day of service to you on earth,’ Roma replied. A short time later she had a heart attack. As her son was rushing out for aid, she said:
“‘This is my last day serving you on earth,’ Roma replied. A short time later, she had a heart attack. As her son rushed out for help, she said:
“‘Son, do not leave me. It is no use; I shall be gone before a doctor could arrive.’ Ten minutes later, holding the feet of her husband in reverence, Roma consciously left her body, happily and without suffering.
“‘Son, don’t leave me. It won’t help; I’ll be gone before a doctor can get here.’ Ten minutes later, holding her husband’s feet in reverence, Roma intentionally left her body, feeling happy and without pain.
“Satish became very reclusive after his wife’s death,” Bishnu continued. “One day he and I were looking at a large smiling photograph of Roma.
“Satish became really withdrawn after his wife passed away,” Bishnu continued. “One day he and I were looking at a big smiling photo of Roma.
“‘Why do you smile?’ Satish suddenly exclaimed, as though his wife were present. ‘You think you were clever in arranging to go before me. I shall prove that you cannot long remain away from me; soon I shall join you.’
“‘Why are you smiling?’ Satish suddenly exclaimed, as if his wife were right there. ‘You think you were smart to leave before me. I’m going to show you that you can’t stay away from me for long; I’ll be with you soon.’”
“Although at this time Satish had fully recovered from his sickness, and was enjoying excellent health, he died without apparent cause shortly after his strange remark before the photograph.”
“Even though Satish had fully recovered from his illness and was in great health, he died for no obvious reason shortly after making his odd comment about the photograph.”
Thus prophetically passed my dearly beloved eldest sister Roma, and her husband Satish-he who changed at Dakshineswar from an ordinary worldly man to a silent saint.
Thus prophetically passed my dearly beloved oldest sister Roma, and her husband Satish—he who transformed at Dakshineswar from an ordinary worldly man to a quiet saint.
22-1: Goddess.
Goddess.
22-2: The Hindu wife believes it is a sign of spiritual advancement if she dies before her husband, as a proof of her loyal service to him, or “dying in harness.”
22-2: The Hindu wife sees it as a sign of spiritual progress if she passes away before her husband, as evidence of her devoted service to him, or “dying in harness.”
I Receive My University Degree
“You ignore your textbook assignments in philosophy. No doubt you are depending on an unlaborious ‘intuition’ to get you through the examinations. But unless you apply yourself in a more scholarly manner, I shall see to it that you don’t pass this course.”
“You’re ignoring your textbook assignments in philosophy. No doubt you’re relying on an easy ‘intuition’ to get you through the exams. But unless you put in more effort to study properly, I will make sure you don’t pass this course.”
Professor D. C. Ghoshal of Serampore College was addressing me sternly. If I failed to pass his final written classroom test, I would be ineligible to take the conclusive examinations. These are formulated by the faculty of Calcutta University, which numbers Serampore College among its affiliated branches. A student in Indian universities who is unsuccessful in one subject in the A.B. finals must be examined anew in all his subjects the following year.
Professor D. C. Ghoshal from Serampore College was speaking to me seriously. If I didn’t pass his final written test, I wouldn't be allowed to take the final exams. These exams are set by the faculty at Calcutta University, which includes Serampore College as one of its affiliated colleges. In Indian universities, if a student fails one subject in the A.B. finals, they must retake all of their subjects the following year.
My instructors at Serampore College usually treated me with kindness, not untinged by an amused tolerance. “Mukunda is a bit over-drunk with religion.” Thus summing me up, they tactfully spared me the embarrassment of answering classroom questions; they trusted the final written tests to eliminate me from the list of A.B. candidates. The judgment passed by my fellow students was expressed in their nickname for me-“Mad Monk.”
My teachers at Serampore College generally treated me kindly, though with a hint of amused tolerance. “Mukunda is a bit too obsessed with religion.” By putting it this way, they tactfully avoided making me answer questions in class; they relied on the final written tests to filter me out from the A.B. candidates. My classmates expressed their judgment of me through their nickname for me—“Mad Monk.”
I took an ingenious step to nullify Professor Ghoshal’s threat to me of failure in philosophy. When the results of the final tests were about to be publicly announced, I asked a classmate to accompany me to the professor’s study.
I came up with a clever plan to counter Professor Ghoshal’s threat of failing me in philosophy. As the results of the final exams were about to be announced publicly, I asked a classmate to go with me to the professor’s office.
“Come along; I want a witness,” I told my companion. “I shall be very much disappointed if I have not succeeded in outwitting the instructor.”
“Come on; I want a witness,” I said to my friend. “I’ll be really disappointed if I don’t manage to outsmart the instructor.”
Professor Ghoshal shook his head after I had inquired what rating he had given my paper.
Professor Ghoshal shook his head after I asked what grade he had given my paper.
“You are not among those who have passed,” he said in triumph. He hunted through a large pile on his desk. “Your paper isn’t here at all; you have failed, in any case, through non-appearance at the examination.”
“You're not one of those who made it,” he said with a sense of victory. He rummaged through a big stack on his desk. “Your paper isn’t here at all; you’ve failed, anyway, because you didn’t show up for the exam.”
I chuckled. “Sir, I was there. May I look through the stack myself?”
I laughed. "Sir, I was there. Can I look through the stack myself?"
The professor, nonplused, gave his permission; I quickly found my paper, where I had carefully omitted any identification mark except my roll call number. Unwarned by the “red flag” of my name, the instructor had given a high rating to my answers even though they were unembellished by textbook quotations. 23-1
The professor, taken aback, granted his permission; I quickly located my paper, where I had deliberately left out any identifying information except for my roll call number. Unaware of the “red flag” of my name, the instructor had given a high rating to my answers even though they were devoid of any textbook quotes. 23-1
Seeing through my trick, he now thundered, “Sheer brazen luck!” He added hopefully, “You are sure to fail in the A.B. finals.”
Seeing through my trick, he now shouted, “Such unbelievable luck!” He added hopefully, “You’re definitely going to fail in the A.B. finals.”
For the tests in my other subjects, I received some coaching, particularly from my dear friend and cousin, Prabhas Chandra Ghose, 23-2 son of my Uncle Sarada. I staggered painfully but successfully-with the lowest possible passing marks-through all my final tests.
For my other subject tests, I got some help, especially from my good friend and cousin, Prabhas Chandra Ghose, 23-2 son of my Uncle Sarada. I struggled a lot but managed to pass my final exams with the lowest possible marks.
Now, after four years of college, I was eligible to sit for the A.B. examinations. Nevertheless, I hardly expected to avail myself of the privilege. The Serampore College finals were child’s play compared to the stiff ones which would be set by Calcutta University for the A.B. degree. My almost daily visits to Sri Yukteswar had left me little time to enter the college halls. There it was my presence rather than my absence that brought forth ejaculations of amazement from my classmates!
Now, after four years of college, I was eligible to take the A.B. exams. Still, I hardly expected to take advantage of that opportunity. The finals at Serampore College were a piece of cake compared to the tough ones that Calcutta University would set for the A.B. degree. My almost daily visits to Sri Yukteswar left me with little time to spend in the college halls. It was my presence, rather than my absence, that amazed my classmates!
My customary routine was to set out on my bicycle about nine-thirty in the morning. In one hand I would carry an offering for my guru-a few flowers from the garden of my Panthi boardinghouse. Greeting me affably, Master would invite me to lunch. I invariably accepted with alacrity, glad to banish the thought of college for the day. After hours with Sri Yukteswar, listening to his incomparable flow of wisdom, or helping with ashram duties, I would reluctantly depart around midnight for the Panthi . Occasionally I stayed all night with my guru, so happily engrossed in his conversation that I scarcely noticed when darkness changed into dawn.
My usual routine was to ride my bike around 9:30 in the morning. In one hand, I would carry a gift for my guru—a few flowers from the garden of my Panthi boarding house. Master would greet me warmly and invite me to lunch. I always accepted eagerly, happy to forget about college for the day. After spending hours with Sri Yukteswar, absorbing his incredible wisdom or helping out with ashram tasks, I would reluctantly leave around midnight for the Panthi. Sometimes I stayed the whole night with my guru, so caught up in our conversation that I barely noticed when night turned into day.
One night about eleven o’clock, as I was putting on my shoes 23-3 in preparation for the ride to the boardinghouse, Master questioned me gravely.
One night around eleven o’clock, as I was putting on my shoes 23-3 to get ready for the ride to the boardinghouse, Master asked me seriously.
“When do your A.B. examinations start?”
“When do your A.B. exams start?”
“Five days hence, sir.”
"Five days from now, sir."
“I hope you are in readiness for them.”
“I hope you’re ready for them.”
Transfixed with alarm, I held one shoe in the air. “Sir,” I protested, “you know how my days have been passed with you rather than with the professors. How can I enact a farce by appearing for those difficult finals?”
Transfixed with alarm, I held one shoe in the air. “Sir,” I protested, “you know how I’ve spent my days with you instead of the professors. How can I possibly act in a joke by showing up for those tough finals?”
Sri Yukteswar’s eyes were turned piercingly on mine. “You must appear.” His tone was coldly peremptory. “We should not give cause for your father and other relatives to criticize your preference for ashram life. Just promise me that you will be present for the examinations; answer them the best way you can.”
Sri Yukteswar's gaze was intense, focused directly on me. "You need to show up." His voice was firmly commanding. "We shouldn't give your father and other relatives a reason to question your choice of ashram life. Just promise me you'll be there for the examinations; do your best to answer them."
Uncontrollable tears were coursing down my face. I felt that Master’s command was unreasonable, and that his interest was, to say the least, belated.
Uncontrollable tears were streaming down my face. I felt that Master’s command was unreasonable and that his interest was, at the very least, overdue.
“I will appear if you wish it,” I said amidst sobs. “But no time remains for proper preparation.” Under my breath I muttered, “I will fill up the sheets with your teachings in answer to the questions!”
“I will show up if you want me to,” I said through tears. “But there’s no time left for proper preparation.” I whispered to myself, “I’ll fill the pages with your lessons to respond to the questions!”
When I entered the hermitage the following day at my usual hour, I presented my bouquet with a certain mournful solemnity. Sri Yukteswar laughed at my woebegone air.
When I walked into the hermitage the next day at my usual time, I handed over my bouquet with a kind of sad seriousness. Sri Yukteswar chuckled at my gloomy expression.
“Mukunda, has the Lord ever failed you, at an examination or elsewhere?”
“Mukunda, has the Lord ever let you down, whether in an exam or anywhere else?”
“No, sir,” I responded warmly. Grateful memories came in a revivifying flood.
“No, sir,” I replied warmly. Grateful memories washed over me like a refreshing wave.
“Not laziness but burning zeal for God has prevented you from seeking college honors,” my guru said kindly. After a silence, he quoted, “‘Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.’” 23-4
“It's not laziness but your intense passion for God that's kept you from chasing college honors,” my mentor said gently. After a pause, he quoted, “'Seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things will be added to you.'” 23-4
For the thousandth time, I felt my burdens lifted in Master’s presence. When we had finished our early lunch, he suggested that I return to the Panthi .
For the thousandth time, I felt my burdens lifted in Master’s presence. When we finished our early lunch, he suggested that I return to the Panthi.
“Does your friend, Romesh Chandra Dutt, still live in your boardinghouse?”
“Does your friend, Romesh Chandra Dutt, still live in your boarding house?”
“Yes, sir.”
“Sure thing.”
“Get in touch with him; the Lord will inspire him to help you with the examinations.”
“Contact him; God will inspire him to assist you with the exams.”
“Very well, sir; but Romesh is unusually busy. He is the honor man in our class, and carries a heavier course than the others.”
“Sure, sir; but Romesh is really busy. He's at the top of our class and has a heavier workload than the rest.”
Master waved aside my objections. “Romesh will find time for you. Now go.”
Master dismissed my objections. “Romesh will make time for you. Now go.”
I bicycled back to the Panthi . The first person I met in the boardinghouse compound was the scholarly Romesh. As though his days were quite free, he obligingly agreed to my diffident request.
I rode my bike back to the Panthi. The first person I encountered in the boardinghouse compound was the knowledgeable Romesh. As if he had all the time in the world, he kindly agreed to my hesitant request.
“Of course; I am at your service.” He spent several hours of that afternoon and of succeeding days in coaching me in my various subjects.
“Sure thing; I’m here to help.” He dedicated several hours that afternoon and in the days that followed to tutoring me in my different subjects.
“I believe many questions in English literature will be centered in the route of Childe Harold,” he told me. “We must get an atlas at once.”
“I think a lot of questions in English literature will focus on the journey of Childe Harold,” he told me. “We need to get an atlas right away.”
I hastened to the home of my Uncle Sarada and borrowed an atlas. Romesh marked the European map at the places visited by Byron’s romantic traveler.
I rushed over to my Uncle Sarada’s house and borrowed an atlas. Romesh marked the European map at the locations visited by Byron’s romantic traveler.
A few classmates had gathered around to listen to the tutoring. “Romesh is advising you wrongly,” one of them commented to me at the end of a session. “Usually only fifty per cent of the questions are about the books; the other half will involve the authors’ lives.”
A few classmates had gathered around to listen to the tutoring. “Romesh is giving you bad advice,” one of them said to me at the end of a session. “Usually, only fifty percent of the questions are about the books; the other half will be about the authors’ lives.”
When I sat for the examination in English literature the following day, my first glance at the questions caused tears of gratitude to pour forth, wetting my paper. The classroom monitor came to my desk and made a sympathetic inquiry.
When I sat down for the English literature exam the next day, my first look at the questions made me tear up with gratitude, soaking my paper. The classroom monitor came over to my desk and asked if I was okay.
“My guru foretold that Romesh would help me,” I explained. “Look; the very questions dictated to me by Romesh are here on the examination sheet! Fortunately for me, there are very few questions this year on English authors, whose lives are wrapped in deep mystery so far as I am concerned!”
“My teacher predicted that Romesh would assist me,” I said. “Look; the exact questions that Romesh gave me are right here on the exam paper! Thankfully, there are very few questions this year about English authors, whose lives I find completely mysterious!”
My boardinghouse was in an uproar when I returned. The boys who had been ridiculing Romesh’s method of coaching looked at me in awe, almost deafening me with congratulations. During the week of the examinations, I spent many hours with Romesh, who formulated questions that he thought were likely to be set by the professors. Day by day, Romesh’s questions appeared in almost the same form on the examination sheets.
My boarding house was in chaos when I got back. The guys who had been mocking Romesh’s coaching style were now looking at me in amazement, nearly overwhelming me with congratulations. During exam week, I spent a lot of time with Romesh, who came up with questions he thought the professors would ask. Day after day, Romesh’s questions showed up on the exam sheets in almost the same way.
The news was widely circulated in the college that something resembling a miracle was occurring, and that success seemed probable for the absent-minded “Mad Monk.” I made no attempt to hide the facts of the case. The local professors were powerless to alter the questions, which had been arranged by Calcutta University.
The news spread quickly across the college that something like a miracle was happening, and it looked like success was likely for the absent-minded “Mad Monk.” I didn’t try to conceal the reality of the situation. The local professors couldn’t change the questions that had been set by Calcutta University.
Thinking over the examination in English literature, I realized one morning that I had made a serious error. One section of the questions had been divided into two parts of A or B, and C or D. Instead of answering one question from each part, I had carelessly answered both questions in Group I, and had failed to consider anything in Group II. The best mark I could score in that paper would be 33, three less than the passing mark of 36. I rushed to Master and poured out my troubles.
Thinking about the English literature exam, I realized one morning that I had made a big mistake. One section of the questions was split into two parts: A or B, and C or D. Instead of answering one question from each part, I carelessly answered both questions in Group I and didn’t touch anything in Group II. The highest score I could get on that paper would be 33, which is three points short of the passing mark of 36. I hurried to the teacher and shared my worries.
“Sir, I have made an unpardonable blunder. I don’t deserve the divine blessings through Romesh; I am quite unworthy.”
“Sir, I’ve made an unforgivable mistake. I don’t deserve the divine blessings through Romesh; I’m completely unworthy.”
“Cheer up, Mukunda.” Sri Yukteswar’s tones were light and unconcerned. He pointed to the blue vault of the heavens. “It is more possible for the sun and moon to interchange their positions in space than it is for you to fail in getting your degree!”
“Cheer up, Mukunda.” Sri Yukteswar said with a light and carefree tone. He pointed to the blue sky. “It’s more likely for the sun and moon to swap places in the universe than it is for you to not get your degree!”
I left the hermitage in a more tranquil mood, though it seemed mathematically inconceivable that I could pass. I looked once or twice apprehensively into the sky; the Lord of Day appeared to be securely anchored in his customary orbit!
I left the hermitage feeling calmer, even though it seemed impossible that I could get through. I glanced up at the sky a couple of times, worried; the sun was definitely locked in its usual path!
As I reached the Panthi , I overheard a classmate’s remark: “I have just learned that this year, for the first time, the required passing mark in English literature has been lowered.”
As I reached the Panthi, I overheard a classmate say, “I just found out that this year, for the first time, the required passing mark in English literature has been lowered.”
I entered the boy’s room with such speed that he looked up in alarm. I questioned him eagerly.
I rushed into the boy's room so quickly that he looked up in surprise. I asked him eagerly.
“Long-haired monk,” he said laughingly, “why this sudden interest in scholastic matters? Why cry in the eleventh hour? But it is true that the passing mark has just been lowered to 33 points.”
“Long-haired monk,” he said with a laugh, “why the sudden interest in academic stuff? Why wait until the last minute? But it's true that the passing mark has just been lowered to 33 points.”
A few joyous leaps took me into my own room, where I sank to my knees and praised the mathematical perfections of my Divine Father.
A few happy jumps brought me into my room, where I knelt down and praised the perfect math of my Divine Father.
Every day I thrilled with the consciousness of a spiritual presence that I clearly felt to be guiding me through Romesh. A significant incident occurred in connection with the examination in Bengali. Romesh, who had touched little on that subject, called me back one morning as I was leaving the boardinghouse on my way to the examination hall.
Every day, I was excited by the awareness of a spiritual presence that I felt was guiding me through Romesh. A notable incident happened related to the Bengali exam. Romesh, who had barely covered that topic, called me back one morning as I was leaving the boarding house to head to the exam hall.
“There is Romesh shouting for you,” a classmate said to me impatiently. “Don’t return; we shall be late at the hall.”
“There’s Romesh calling for you,” a classmate said to me impatiently. “Don’t go back; we’ll be late for the hall.”
Ignoring the advice, I ran back to the house.
Ignoring the advice, I sprinted back to the house.
“The Bengali examination is usually easily passed by our Bengali boys,” Romesh told me. “But I have just had a hunch that this year the professors have planned to massacre the students by asking questions from our ancient literature.” My friend then briefly outlined two stories from the life of Vidyasagar, a renowned philanthropist.
“The Bengali exam is usually a breeze for our Bengali boys,” Romesh told me. “But I have a feeling that this year the professors have decided to throw a curveball by asking questions from our ancient literature.” My friend then quickly summarized two stories from the life of Vidyasagar, a famous philanthropist.
I thanked Romesh and quickly bicycled to the college hall. The examination sheet in Bengali proved to contain two parts. The first instruction was: “Write two instances of the charities of Vidyasagar.” As I transferred to the paper the lore that I had so recently acquired, I whispered a few words of thanksgiving that I had heeded Romesh’s last-minute summons. Had I been ignorant of Vidyasagar’s benefactions to mankind (including ultimately myself), I could not have passed the Bengali examination. Failing in one subject, I would have been forced to stand examination anew in all subjects the following year. Such a prospect was understandably abhorrent.
I thanked Romesh and quickly rode my bike to the college hall. The exam paper in Bengali had two parts. The first instruction was: “Write two examples of Vidyasagar’s charities.” As I wrote down the information I had just learned, I quietly expressed my thanks for listening to Romesh’s last-minute call. If I hadn’t known about Vidyasagar’s contributions to humanity (including, ultimately, myself), I wouldn’t have been able to pass the Bengali exam. If I failed in one subject, I would have had to retake all the subjects the following year. That idea was understandably terrifying.
The second instruction on the sheet read: “Write an essay in Bengali on the life of the man who has most inspired you.” Gentle reader, I need not inform you what man I chose for my theme. As I covered page after page with praise of my guru, I smiled to realize that my muttered prediction was coming true: “I will fill up the sheets with your teachings!”
The second instruction on the sheet said: “Write an essay in Bengali on the life of the person who has inspired you the most.” Dear reader, I don’t need to tell you who I chose for my topic. As I filled page after page with admiration for my guru, I couldn’t help but smile at the realization that my whispered prediction was coming true: “I will fill the pages with your teachings!”
I had not felt inclined to question Romesh about my course in philosophy. Trusting my long training under Sri Yukteswar, I safely disregarded the textbook explanations. The highest mark given to any of my papers was the one in philosophy. My score in all other subjects was just barely within the passing mark.
I didn’t feel the need to ask Romesh about my philosophy course. Relying on my extensive training with Sri Yukteswar, I confidently ignored the textbook explanations. The highest grade I received on any of my papers was in philosophy. My scores in all other subjects were just barely passing.
It is a pleasure to record that my unselfish friend Romesh received his own degree cum laude.
It’s a pleasure to note that my generous friend Romesh received his degree cum laude.
Father was wreathed in smiles at my graduation. “I hardly thought you would pass, Mukunda,” he confessed. “You spend so much time with your guru.” Master had indeed correctly detected the unspoken criticism of my father.
Father was all smiles at my graduation. “I really didn't think you would pass, Mukunda,” he admitted. “You spend so much time with your guru.” Master had definitely picked up on my father's unspoken criticism.
For years I had been uncertain that I would ever see the day when an A.B. would follow my name. I seldom use the title without reflecting that it was a divine gift, conferred on me for reasons somewhat obscure. Occasionally I hear college men remark that very little of their crammed knowledge remained with them after graduation. That admission consoles me a bit for my undoubted academic deficiencies.
For years, I wasn't sure I'd ever see the day when an A.B. would follow my name. I rarely use that title without thinking about how it was a gift, given to me for reasons that aren't entirely clear. Sometimes I hear college guys say that not much of what they learned sticks with them after graduation. That makes me feel a little better about my academic shortcomings.
On the day I received my degree from Calcutta University, I knelt at my guru’s feet and thanked him for all the blessings flowing from his life into mine.
On the day I got my degree from Calcutta University, I knelt at my guru’s feet and thanked him for all the blessings that came from his life into mine.
“Get up, Mukunda,” he said indulgently. “The Lord simply found it more convenient to make you a graduate than to rearrange the sun and moon!”
“Get up, Mukunda,” he said kindly. “The Lord just thought it would be easier to make you a graduate than to move the sun and moon around!”
23-1: I must do Professor Ghoshal the justice of admitting that the strained relationship between us was not due to any fault of his, but solely to my absences from classes and inattention in them. Professor Ghoshal was, and is, a remarkable orator with vast philosophical knowledge. In later years we came to a cordial understanding..
23-1: I have to give Professor Ghoshal credit; the tension between us wasn’t his fault at all, but entirely because of my skipping classes and not paying attention. Professor Ghoshal was, and still is, an incredible speaker with deep philosophical insights. Over time, we developed a friendly understanding.
23-2: Although my cousin and I have the same family name of Ghosh, Prabhas has accustomed himself to transliterating his name in English as Ghose; therefore I follow his own spelling here.
23-2: Even though my cousin and I share the last name Ghosh, Prabhas has gotten used to writing his name in English as Ghose; so I’m using his spelling here.
I Become A Monk Of The Swami Order
“Master, my father has been anxious for me to accept an executive position with the Bengal-Nagpur Railway. But I have definitely refused it.” I added hopefully, “Sir, will you not make me a monk of the Swami Order?” I looked pleadingly at my guru. During preceding years, in order to test the depth of my determination, he had refused this same request. Today, however, he smiled graciously.
“Master, my dad has really been pushing me to take an executive position with the Bengal-Nagpur Railway. But I've definitely turned it down.” I added hopefully, “Sir, will you make me a monk of the Swami Order?” I looked at my guru with concern. In previous years, to test how serious I was, he had denied this same request. Today, though, he smiled kindly.
“Very well; tomorrow I will initiate you into swamiship.” He went on quietly, “I am happy that you have persisted in your desire to be a monk. Lahiri Mahasaya often said: ‘If you don’t invite God to be your summer Guest, He won’t come in the winter of your life.’”
“Alright; tomorrow I’ll start you on swamiship.” He continued quietly, “I’m glad you’ve stuck with your wish to become a monk. Lahiri Mahasaya often said: ‘If you don’t invite God to be your summer Guest, He won’t come in the winter of your life.’”
“Dear master, I could never falter in my goal to belong to the Swami Order like your revered self.” I smiled at him with measureless affection.
“Dear master, I could never waver in my desire to be part of the Swami Order like you, who I hold in such high regard.” I smiled at him with endless affection.
“He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord: but he that is married careth for the things of the world, how he may please his wife.” 24-1 I had analyzed the lives of many of my friends who, after undergoing certain spiritual discipline, had then married. Launched on the sea of worldly responsibilities, they had forgotten their resolutions to meditate deeply.
"An unmarried person focuses on the things of the Lord, wanting to please Him; but a married person is concerned with the things of the world, trying to please his wife." 24-1 I had looked at the lives of many friends who, after committing to some spiritual discipline, got married. Once faced with worldly responsibilities, they had forgotten their promises to meditate deeply.
To allot God a secondary place in life was, to me, inconceivable. Though He is the sole Owner of the cosmos, silently showering us with gifts from life to life, one thing yet remains which He does not own, and which each human heart is empowered to withhold or bestow-man’s love. The Creator, in taking infinite pains to shroud with mystery His presence in every atom of creation, could have had but one motive-a sensitive desire that men seek Him only through free will. With what velvet glove of every humility has He not covered the iron hand of omnipotence!
To put God in a secondary position in life was, to me, unthinkable. Even though He is the sole Owner of the universe, quietly showering us with gifts from life to life, there is still one thing He doesn’t own, and that is man’s love, which each human heart can choose to give or keep. The Creator, in carefully wrapping His presence in mystery within every part of creation, must have had one motive—a genuine desire for people to seek Him out through their own free will. With what tender touch of humility has He not concealed the mighty hand of His power!
The following day was one of the most memorable in my life. It was a sunny Thursday, I remember, in July, 1914, a few weeks after my graduation from college. On the inner balcony of his Serampore hermitage, Master dipped a new piece of white silk into a dye of ocher, the traditional color of the Swami Order. After the cloth had dried, my guru draped it around me as a renunciate’s robe.
The next day became one of the most unforgettable in my life. I remember it was a sunny Thursday in July 1914, just a few weeks after I graduated from college. On the inner balcony of his Serampore retreat, my Master dipped a new piece of white silk into a dye of ochre, the traditional color of the Swami Order. Once the cloth dried, my guru wrapped it around me as a robe for a renunciate.
“Someday you will go to the West, where silk is preferred,” he said. “As a symbol, I have chosen for you this silk material instead of the customary cotton.”
“Someday you will go to the West, where silk is preferred,” he said. “As a symbol, I have chosen this silk fabric for you instead of the usual cotton.”
In India, where monks embrace the ideal of poverty, a silk-clad swami is an unusual sight. Many yogis, however, wear garments of silk, which preserves certain subtle bodily currents better than cotton.
In India, where monks follow the principle of poverty, a swami dressed in silk is quite rare. However, many yogis wear silk clothing because it maintains certain subtle bodily energies better than cotton.
“I am averse to ceremonies,” Sri Yukteswar remarked. “I will make you a swami in the bidwat (non-ceremonious) manner.”
“I’m not a fan of ceremonies,” Sri Yukteswar said. “I’ll make you a swami in the bidwat (non-ceremonious) way.”
The bibidisa or elaborate initiation into swamiship includes a fire ceremony, during which symbolical funeral rites are performed. The physical body of the disciple is represented as dead, cremated in the flame of wisdom. The newly-made swami is then given a chant, such as: “This atma is Brahma” 24-2 or “Thou art That” or “I am He.” Sri Yukteswar, however, with his love of simplicity, dispensed with all formal rites and merely asked me to select a new name.
The bibidisa or detailed initiation into swamiship includes a fire ceremony where symbolic funeral rites are conducted. The disciple's physical body is treated as if it were dead, cremated in the flame of wisdom. The newly initiated swami is then given a chant, such as: “This atma is Brahma” 24-2 or “Thou art That” or “I am He.” However, Sri Yukteswar, with his preference for simplicity, skipped all formal rituals and simply asked me to choose a new name.
“I will give you the privilege of choosing it yourself,” he said, smiling.
“I’ll give you the chance to choose it yourself,” he said, smiling.
“Yogananda,” I replied, after a moment’s thought. The name literally means “Bliss (ananda ) through divine union (yoga ).”
“Yogananda,” I replied, after a moment’s thought. The name literally means “Bliss (ananda) through divine union (yoga).”
“Be it so. Forsaking your family name of Mukunda Lal Ghosh, henceforth you shall be called Yogananda of the Giri branch of the Swami Order.”
“Alright. Giving up your family name, Mukunda Lal Ghosh, from now on you will be known as Yogananda of the Giri branch of the Swami Order.”
As I knelt before Sri Yukteswar, and for the first time heard him pronounce my new name, my heart overflowed with gratitude. How lovingly and tirelessly had he labored, that the boy Mukunda be someday transformed into the monk Yogananda! I joyfully sang a few verses from the long Sanskrit chant of Lord Shankara:
As I knelt before Sri Yukteswar and heard him say my new name for the first time, my heart was filled with gratitude. He had worked so lovingly and tirelessly to help the boy Mukunda become the monk Yogananda! I happily sang a few verses from the long Sanskrit chant of Lord Shankara:
“Mind, nor intellect, nor ego, feeling; Sky nor earth nor metals am I. I am He, I am He, Blessed Spirit, I am He! No birth, no death, no caste have I; Father, mother, have I none. I am He, I am He, Blessed Spirit, I am He! Beyond the flights of fancy, formless am I, Permeating the limbs of all life; Bondage I do not fear; I am free, ever free, I am He, I am He, Blessed Spirit, I am He!”
“I am not just the mind, intellect, ego, or feelings; I’m not the sky, earth, or metals. I am He, I am He, Blessed Spirit, I am He! I have no birth, no death, no social class; I have no father or mother. I am He, I am He, Blessed Spirit, I am He! Beyond imagination, I am formless, Infusing every part of all life; I don’t fear bondage; I am free, always free, I am He, I am He, Blessed Spirit, I am He!”
Every swami belongs to the ancient monastic order which was organized in its present form by Shankara. 24-3 Because it is a formal order, with an unbroken line of saintly representatives serving as active leaders, no man can give himself the title of swami. He rightfully receives it only from another swami; all monks thus trace their spiritual lineage to one common guru, Lord Shankara. By vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience to the spiritual teacher, many Catholic Christian monastic orders resemble the Order of Swamis.
Every swami is part of the ancient monastic order that was organized in its current form by Shankara. 24-3 Since it is a formal order with a continuous line of saintly leaders, no one can claim the title of swami for themselves. They can only be given that title by another swami; all monks therefore trace their spiritual ancestry back to one common guru, Lord Shankara. Through vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience to the spiritual teacher, many Catholic Christian monastic orders are similar to the Order of Swamis.
In addition to his new name, usually ending in ananda , the swami takes a title which indicates his formal connection with one of the ten subdivisions of the Swami Order. These dasanamis or ten agnomens include the Giri (mountain), to which Sri Yukteswar, and hence myself, belong. Among the other branches are the Sagar (sea), Bharati (land), Aranya (forest), Puri (tract), Tirtha (place of pilgrimage), and Saraswati (wisdom of nature).
In addition to his new name, which usually ends in ananda, the swami also takes on a title that shows his formal association with one of the ten divisions of the Swami Order. These dasanamis, or ten titles, include Giri (mountain), to which Sri Yukteswar and I belong. Among the other branches are Sagar (sea), Bharati (land), Aranya (forest), Puri (tract), Tirtha (place of pilgrimage), and Saraswati (wisdom of nature).
The new name received by a swami thus has a twofold significance, and represents the attainment of supreme bliss (ananda ) through some divine quality or state-love, wisdom, devotion, service, yoga-and through a harmony with nature, as expressed in her infinite vastness of oceans, mountains, skies.
The new name given to a swami has a twofold meaning, representing the achievement of supreme bliss (ananda) through some divine quality or state—love, wisdom, devotion, service, yoga—and through harmony with nature, as shown in the infinite vastness of oceans, mountains, and skies.
The ideal of selfless service to all mankind, and of renunciation of personal ties and ambitions, leads the majority of swamis to engage actively in humanitarian and educational work in India, or occasionally in foreign lands. Ignoring all prejudices of caste, creed, class, color, sex, or race, a swami follows the precepts of human brotherhood. His goal is absolute unity with Spirit. Imbuing his waking and sleeping consciousness with the thought, “I am He,” he roams contentedly, in the world but not of it. Thus only may he justify his title of swami-one who seeks to achieve union with the Swa or Self. It is needless to add that not all formally titled swamis are equally successful in reaching their high goal.
The ideal of selfless service to all humanity and the letting go of personal connections and ambitions drives most swamis to actively participate in humanitarian and educational efforts in India or occasionally in other countries. Setting aside all biases related to caste, creed, class, color, gender, or race, a swami adheres to the principles of human brotherhood. His aim is complete unity with Spirit. Infusing his waking and sleeping thoughts with the idea, “I am He,” he moves through the world content, not fully of it. Only in this way can he truly uphold his title of swami—someone who seeks to achieve union with the Swa or Self. It goes without saying that not all who hold the title of swami are equally successful in attaining this noble goal.
Sri Yukteswar was both a swami and a yogi. A swami, formally a monk by virtue of his connection with the ancient order, is not always a yogi. Anyone who practices a scientific technique of God-contact is a yogi; he may be either married or unmarried, either a worldly man or one of formal religious ties. A swami may conceivably follow only the path of dry reasoning, of cold renunciation; but a yogi engages himself in a definite, step-by-step procedure by which the body and mind are disciplined, and the soul liberated. Taking nothing for granted on emotional grounds, or by faith, a yogi practices a thoroughly tested series of exercises which were first mapped out by the early rishis. Yoga has produced, in every age of India, men who became truly free, truly Yogi-Christs.
Sri Yukteswar was both a swami and a yogi. A swami, traditionally a monk due to his affiliation with the ancient order, isn't always a yogi. Anyone who practices a scientific method to connect with God is a yogi; they can be married or single, a worldly person or someone with formal religious commitments. A swami might only pursue the path of cold logic and strict renunciation, while a yogi actively follows a clear, step-by-step process that disciplines the body and mind, freeing the soul. Rejecting assumptions based on emotions or faith, a yogi engages in a carefully tested series of exercises originally outlined by the early rishis. Throughout every era in India, yoga has produced individuals who became truly liberated, genuine Yogi-Christs.
Like any other science, yoga is applicable to people of every clime and time. The theory advanced by certain ignorant writers that yoga is “unsuitable for Westerners” is wholly false, and has lamentably prevented many sincere students from seeking its manifold blessings. Yoga is a method for restraining the natural turbulence of thoughts, which otherwise impartially prevent all men, of all lands, from glimpsing their true nature of Spirit. Yoga cannot know a barrier of East and West any more than does the healing and equitable light of the sun. So long as man possesses a mind with its restless thoughts, so long will there be a universal need for yoga or control.
Like any other science, yoga is relevant to people everywhere and throughout history. The claim made by some ignorant writers that yoga is "unsuitable for Westerners" is completely false and has sadly kept many genuine students from discovering its many benefits. Yoga is a way to calm the natural chaos of thoughts, which otherwise prevent everyone, from every place, from seeing their true spiritual nature. Yoga doesn’t recognize barriers between East and West, just as the healing and fair light of the sun doesn’t. As long as people have minds filled with restless thoughts, there will be a universal need for yoga or self-control.
-by B. K. Mitra in “Kalyana-Kalpatur”
-by B. K. Mitra in “Kalyana-Kalpatur”
THE LORD IN HIS ASPECT AS SHIVA
THE LORD IN HIS ROLE AS SHIVA
Not a historical personage like Krishna, Shiva is the name given to God in the last aspect of His threefold nature (Creator-Preserver-Destroyer). Shiva, the Annihilator of maya or delusion, is symbolically represented in the scriptures as the Lord of Renunciates, the King of Yogis. In Hindu art He is always shown with the new moon in His hair, and wearing a garland of hooded snakes, ancient emblem of evil overcome and perfect wisdom. The “single” eye of omniscience is open on His forehead.
Not a historical figure like Krishna, Shiva is the name used for God in the final aspect of His threefold nature (Creator-Preserver-Destroyer). Shiva, the Destroyer of maya or illusion, is symbolically depicted in the scriptures as the Lord of Renunciates, the King of Yogis. In Hindu art, He is always shown with a new moon in His hair and wearing a garland of hooded snakes, an ancient symbol of evil conquered and perfect wisdom. The “single” eye of all-knowing wisdom is open on His forehead.
The ancient rishi Patanjali defines “yoga” as “control of the fluctuations of the mind-stuff.” 24-4 His very short and masterly expositions, the Yoga Sutras , form one of the six systems of Hindu philosophy. 24-5 In contradistinction to Western philosophies, all six Hindu systems embody not only theoretical but practical teachings. In addition to every conceivable ontological inquiry, the six systems formulate six definite disciplines aimed at the permanent removal of suffering and the attainment of timeless bliss.
The ancient sage Patanjali defines “yoga” as “control of the fluctuations of the mind.” 24-4 His very brief and skillful writings, the Yoga Sutras, are part of one of the six systems of Hindu philosophy. 24-5 Unlike Western philosophies, all six Hindu systems include both theoretical and practical teachings. Along with every possible inquiry into existence, the six systems present six specific disciplines designed to permanently eliminate suffering and achieve eternal bliss.
The common thread linking all six systems is the declaration that no true freedom for man is possible without knowledge of the ultimate Reality. The later Upanishads uphold the Yoga Sutras , among the six systems, as containing the most efficacious methods for achieving direct perception of truth. Through the practical techniques of yoga, man leaves behind forever the barren realms of speculation and cognizes in experience the veritable Essence.
The common theme connecting all six systems is the belief that true freedom for humans is impossible without understanding the ultimate Reality. The later Upanishads endorse the Yoga Sutras as the most effective methods among the six systems for achieving a direct perception of truth. Through the practical techniques of yoga, individuals permanently move beyond empty speculation and directly experience the true Essence.
The Yoga system as outlined by Patanjali is known as the Eightfold Path. The first steps, (1) yama and (2) niyama , require observance of ten negative and positive moralities-avoidance of injury to others, of untruthfulness, of stealing, of incontinence, of gift-receiving (which brings obligations); and purity of body and mind, contentment, self- discipline, study, and devotion to God.
The Yoga system described by Patanjali is called the Eightfold Path. The first steps, (1) yama and (2) niyama, involve following ten negative and positive moral principles: avoiding harm to others, being truthful, not stealing, practicing self-control, and refraining from accepting gifts (which create obligations); along with maintaining purity of body and mind, being content, exercising self-discipline, studying, and showing devotion to God.
The next steps are (3) asana (right posture); the spinal column must be held straight, and the body firm in a comfortable position for meditation; (4) pranayama (control of prana , subtle life currents); and (5) pratyahara (withdrawal of the senses from external objects).
The next steps are (3) asana (correct posture); the spine should be kept straight, and the body steady in a comfortable position for meditation; (4) pranayama (control of prana, subtle life forces); and (5) pratyahara (withdrawal of the senses from external things).
The last steps are forms of yoga proper: (6) dharana (concentration); holding the mind to one thought; (7) dhyana (meditation), and (8) samadhi (superconscious perception). This is the Eightfold Path of Yoga 24-6 which leads one to the final goal of Kaivalya (Absoluteness), a term which might be more comprehensibly put as “realization of the Truth beyond all intellectual apprehension.”
The final steps are the actual practices of yoga: (6) dharana (concentration); focusing the mind on a single thought; (7) dhyana (meditation), and (8) samadhi (superconscious awareness). This is the Eightfold Path of Yoga 24-6 that leads to the ultimate goal of Kaivalya (Absoluteness), a term that could be better understood as “the realization of the Truth that goes beyond all intellectual understanding.”
“Which is greater,” one may ask, “a swami or a yogi?” If and when final oneness with God is achieved, the distinctions of the various paths disappear. The Bhagavad Gita, however, points out that the methods of yoga are all-embracive. Its techniques are not meant only for certain types and temperaments, such as those few who incline toward the monastic life; yoga requires no formal allegiance. Because the yogic science satisfies a universal need, it has a natural universal applicability.
"Which is greater," one might ask, "a swami or a yogi?" Once final unity with God is achieved, the differences among the various paths fade away. The Bhagavad Gita, however, highlights that the methods of yoga encompass everyone. Its techniques aren't just for specific types and personalities, like those few who lean towards monastic life; yoga doesn’t require any formal commitment. Since the practice of yoga meets a universal need, it naturally applies to everyone.
A true yogi may remain dutifully in the world; there he is like butter on water, and not like the easily-diluted milk of unchurned and undisciplined humanity. To fulfill one’s earthly responsibilities is indeed the higher path, provided the yogi, maintaining a mental uninvolvement with egotistical desires, plays his part as a willing instrument of God.
A true yogi can stay engaged in the world; he’s like butter on water, not like the easily mixed milk of careless and undisciplined people. Meeting one’s earthly responsibilities is the higher path, as long as the yogi, keeping a clear mind free from selfish desires, plays his role as a willing instrument of God.
There are a number of great souls, living in American or European or other non-Hindu bodies today who, though they may never have heard the words yogi and swami , are yet true exemplars of those terms. Through their disinterested service to mankind, or through their mastery over passions and thoughts, or through their single hearted love of God, or through their great powers of concentration, they are, in a sense, yogis; they have set themselves the goal of yoga-self-control. These men could rise to even greater heights if they were taught the definite science of yoga, which makes possible a more conscious direction of one’s mind and life.
There are many remarkable individuals living in American, European, or other non-Hindu cultures today who, even if they’ve never heard the words yogi and swami, truly embody those concepts. Through their selfless service to humanity, their control over their emotions and thoughts, their deep love for God, or their exceptional focus, they are, in a way, yogis; they strive for the goal of yoga—self-control. These individuals could reach even greater heights if they were taught the clear principles of yoga, which allows for a more intentional direction of one’s mind and life.
Yoga has been superficially misunderstood by certain Western writers, but its critics have never been its practitioners. Among many thoughtful tributes to yoga may be mentioned one by Dr. C. G. Jung, the famous Swiss psychologist.
Yoga has been superficially misunderstood by some Western writers, but its critics have never actually practiced it. One of the many thoughtful praises of yoga comes from Dr. C. G. Jung, the renowned Swiss psychologist.
“When a religious method recommends itself as ‘scientific,’ it can be certain of its public in the West. Yoga fulfills this expectation,” Dr. Jung writes. 24-7 “Quite apart from the charm of the new, and the fascination of the half-understood, there is good cause for Yoga to have many adherents. It offers the possibility of controllable experience, and thus satisfies the scientific need of ‘facts,’ and besides this, by reason of its breadth and depth, its venerable age, its doctrine and method, which include every phase of life, it promises undreamed-of possibilities.
“When a religious approach presents itself as ‘scientific,’ it can definitely count on a following in the West. Yoga meets this expectation,” Dr. Jung writes. 24-7 “Besides the allure of the new and the intrigue of the partially understood, there are solid reasons for Yoga to attract many followers. It provides the chance for controlled experiences, thereby fulfilling the scientific demand for ‘facts.’ Additionally, due to its depth and breadth, its long history, and its teachings and practices that encompass every aspect of life, it offers extraordinary possibilities.”
“Every religious or philosophical practice means a psychological discipline, that is, a method of mental hygiene. The manifold, purely bodily procedures of Yoga 24-8 also mean a physiological hygiene which is superior to ordinary gymnastics and breathing exercises, inasmuch as it is not merely mechanistic and scientific, but also philosophical; in its training of the parts of the body, it unites them with the whole of the spirit, as is quite clear, for instance, in the Pranayama exercises where Prana is both the breath and the universal dynamics of the cosmos.
“Every religious or philosophical practice is a form of psychological discipline, which means it serves as a method for mental wellness. The various physical routines of Yoga 24-8 also offer a kind of physical wellness that is superior to standard exercise and breathing techniques, as it is not solely mechanical and scientific, but also philosophical; through its training of body parts, it connects them to the entirety of the spirit, as is evident, for example, in the Pranayama exercises where Prana represents both breath and the universal energy of the cosmos."
“When the thing which the individual is doing is also a cosmic event, the effect experienced in the body (the innervation), unites with the emotion of the spirit (the universal idea), and out of this there develops a lively unity which no technique, however scientific, can produce. Yoga practice is unthinkable, and would also be ineffectual, without the concepts on which Yoga is based. It combines the bodily and the spiritual with each other in an extraordinarily complete way.
“When what a person is doing is also a cosmic event, the feeling in the body (the nerve response) connects with the emotion of the spirit (the universal concept), and from this, a vibrant unity emerges that no technique, no matter how scientific, can create. Practicing yoga is unimaginable and would also be ineffective without the foundational concepts of yoga. It brings together the physical and the spiritual in an incredibly complete way."
“In the East, where these ideas and practices have developed, and where for several thousand years an unbroken tradition has created the necessary spiritual foundations, Yoga is, as I can readily believe, the perfect and appropriate method of fusing body and mind together so that they form a unity which is scarcely to be questioned. This unity creates a psychological disposition which makes possible intuitions that transcend consciousness.”
“In the East, where these ideas and practices have evolved, and where for thousands of years a continuous tradition has built the necessary spiritual foundations, Yoga is, as I can easily believe, the ideal way to connect body and mind so that they become one in a way that is hard to doubt. This unity fosters a mindset that allows for intuitions that go beyond conscious awareness.”
The Western day is indeed nearing when the inner science of self- control will be found as necessary as the outer conquest of nature. This new Atomic Age will see men’s minds sobered and broadened by the now scientifically indisputable truth that matter is in reality a concentrate of energy. Finer forces of the human mind can and must liberate energies greater than those within stones and metals, lest the material atomic giant, newly unleashed, turn on the world in mindless destruction. 24-9
The Western day is indeed approaching when the inner science of self-control will be regarded as essential as the external conquest of nature. This new Atomic Age will witness people's minds becoming serious and expanded by the now scientifically undeniable fact that matter is actually a concentration of energy. The higher forces of the human mind can and must release energies greater than those found in stones and metals, or else the material atomic giant, recently unleashed, could wreak mindless destruction on the world. 24-9
24-1: I Corinthians 7:32-33.
I Corinthians 7:32-33.
24-2: Literally, “This soul is Spirit.” The Supreme Spirit, the Uncreated, is wholly unconditioned (neti, neti not this, not that) but is often referred to in Vedanta as Sat-Chit-Ananda, that is, Being-Intelligence-Bliss.
24-2: Literally, “This soul is Spirit.” The Supreme Spirit, the Uncreated, is completely unconditioned (neti, neti not this, not that) but is often referred to in Vedanta as Sat-Chit-Ananda, which means Being-Intelligence-Bliss.
24-3: Sometimes called Shankaracharya. Acharya means “religious teacher.” Shankara’s date is a center of the usual scholastic dispute. A few records indicate that the peerless monist lived from 510 to 478 B.C.; Western historians assign him to the late eighth century A.D. Readers who are interested in Shankara’s famous exposition of the Brahma Sutras will find a careful English translation in Dr. Paul Deussen’s System Of The Vedanta (Chicago: Open Court Publishing Company, 1912). Short extracts from his writings will be found in Selected Works Of Sri Shankaracharya (Natesan & Co., Madras).
24-3: Sometimes referred to as Shankaracharya. Acharya means “religious teacher.” The exact date of Shankara is often debated among scholars. Some records suggest that the remarkable monist lived from 510 to 478 B.C.; Western historians place him in the late eighth century A.D. For those interested in Shankara’s well-known interpretation of the Brahma Sutras, there is a detailed English translation in Dr. Paul Deussen’s System Of The Vedanta (Chicago: Open Court Publishing Company, 1912). You can find short excerpts from his writings in Selected Works Of Sri Shankaracharya (Natesan & Co., Madras).
24-4: “Chitta vritti nirodha”-Yoga Sutra I:2. Patanjali’s date is unknown, though a number of scholars place him in the second century B.C. The rishis gave forth treatises on all subjects with such insight that ages have been powerless to outmode them; yet, to the subsequent consternation of historians, the sages made no effort to attach their own dates and personalities to their literary works. They knew their lives were only temporarily important as flashes of the great infinite Life; and that truth is timeless, impossible to trademark, and no private possession of their own.
24-4: “Chitta vritti nirodha”-Yoga Sutra I:2. We don't know when Patanjali lived, but many scholars think it was in the second century B.C. The rishis wrote on all topics with such depth that their insights have remained relevant throughout the ages; however, much to the frustration of historians, the sages didn’t bother to link their writings to specific dates or their own identities. They understood that their lives were just brief moments in the vastness of infinite Life, and that truth is timeless, can’t be claimed as one’s own, and isn’t a personal possession.
24-5: The six orthodox systems (saddarsana) are Sankhya, Yoga, Vedanta, Mimamsa, Nyaya, and Vaisesika. Readers of a scholarly bent will delight in the subtleties and broad scope of these ancient formulations as summarized, in English, in History Of Indian Philosophy, Vol. I, by Prof. Surendranath DasGupta (Cambridge University Press, 1922).
24-5: The six main orthodox systems (saddarsana) are Sankhya, Yoga, Vedanta, Mimamsa, Nyaya, and Vaisesika. Readers with a scholarly interest will appreciate the nuances and extensive range of these ancient theories as outlined in English in History Of Indian Philosophy, Vol. I, by Prof. Surendranath DasGupta (Cambridge University Press, 1922).
24-6: Not to be confused with the “Noble Eightfold Path” of Buddhism, a guide to man’s conduct of life, as follows (1) Right Ideals, (2) Right Motive, (3) Right Speech, (4) Right Action, (5) Right Means of Livelihood, (6) Right Effort, (7) Right Remembrance (of the Self), (8) Right Realization (samadhi).
24-6: Not to be confused with the “Noble Eightfold Path” of Buddhism, which is a guide to how people should live their lives. It includes (1) Right Ideals, (2) Right Motive, (3) Right Speech, (4) Right Action, (5) Right Means of Livelihood, (6) Right Effort, (7) Right Remembrance (of the Self), and (8) Right Realization (samadhi).
24-7: Dr. Jung attended the Indian Science Congress in 1937 and received an honorary degree from the University of Calcutta.
24-7: Dr. Jung went to the Indian Science Congress in 1937 and was awarded an honorary degree from the University of Calcutta.
24-8: Dr. Jung is here referring to Hatha Yoga, a specialized branch of bodily postures and techniques for health and longevity. Hatha is useful, and produces spectacular physical results, but this branch of yoga is little used by yogis bent on spiritual liberation.
24-8: Dr. Jung is talking about Hatha Yoga, which is a specific type of physical postures and techniques aimed at health and longevity. Hatha is effective and delivers amazing physical results, but this type of yoga is rarely practiced by yogis focused on spiritual freedom.
24-9: In Plato’s Timaeus story of Atlantis, he tells of the inhabitants’ advanced state of scientific knowledge. The lost continent is believed to have vanished about 9500 B.C. through a cataclysm of nature; certain metaphysical writers, however, state that the Atlanteans were destroyed as a result of their misuse of atomic power. Two French writers have recently compiled a Bibliography Of Atlantis, listing over 1700 historical and other references.
24-9: In Plato’s Timaeus, he describes the advanced scientific knowledge of the inhabitants of Atlantis. This lost continent is thought to have disappeared around 9500 B.C. due to a natural disaster; however, some metaphysical authors claim that the Atlanteans were wiped out because they misused atomic power. Recently, two French writers put together a Bibliography Of Atlantis, which includes over 1700 historical and other references.
Brother Ananta And Sister Nalini
“Ananta cannot live; the sands of his karma for this life have run out.”
“Ananta can't live; his karma for this life has run out.”
These inexorable words reached my inner consciousness as I sat one morning in deep meditation. Shortly after I had entered the Swami Order, I paid a visit to my birthplace, Gorakhpur, as a guest of my elder brother Ananta. A sudden illness confined him to his bed; I nursed him lovingly.
These unrelenting words hit me as I sat in deep meditation one morning. Not long after joining the Swami Order, I visited my hometown, Gorakhpur, as a guest of my older brother Ananta. He fell ill suddenly and was stuck in bed; I took care of him with love.
The solemn inward pronouncement filled me with grief. I felt that I could not bear to remain longer in Gorakhpur, only to see my brother removed before my helpless gaze. Amidst uncomprehending criticism from my relatives, I left India on the first available boat. It cruised along Burma and the China Sea to Japan. I disembarked at Kobe, where I spent only a few days. My heart was too heavy for sightseeing.
The serious inner declaration filled me with sadness. I felt like I couldn’t stay in Gorakhpur any longer, just to watch my brother get taken away right in front of me. Despite the confused criticism from my relatives, I left India on the first boat I could find. It sailed through Burma and the China Sea to Japan. I got off in Kobe, where I only stayed for a few days. My heart was too heavy for sightseeing.
On the return trip to India, the boat touched at Shanghai. There Dr. Misra, the ship’s physician, guided me to several curio shops, where I selected various presents for Sri Yukteswar and my family and friends. For Ananta I purchased a large carved bamboo piece. No sooner had the Chinese salesman handed me the bamboo souvenir than I dropped it on the floor, crying out, “I have bought this for my dear dead brother!”
On the way back to India, the boat stopped in Shanghai. There, Dr. Misra, the ship’s doctor, took me to some souvenir shops, where I chose various gifts for Sri Yukteswar and my family and friends. For Ananta, I bought a large carved piece of bamboo. No sooner had the Chinese salesman handed me the bamboo souvenir than I dropped it on the floor, exclaiming, “I bought this for my dear deceased brother!”
A clear realization had swept over me that his soul was just being freed in the Infinite. The souvenir was sharply and symbolically cracked by its fall; amidst sobs, I wrote on the bamboo surface: “For my beloved Ananta, now gone.”
A clear realization hit me that his soul was now being liberated in the Infinite. The memento was sharply and symbolically shattered by its fall; through my tears, I wrote on the bamboo surface: “For my beloved Ananta, now gone.”
My companion, the doctor, was observing these proceedings with a sardonic smile.
My friend, the doctor, was watching these events with a sarcastic smile.
“Save your tears,” he remarked. “Why shed them until you are sure he is dead?”
“Save your tears,” he said. “Why cry until you know for sure he’s dead?”
When our boat reached Calcutta, Dr. Misra again accompanied me. My youngest brother Bishnu was waiting to greet me at the dock.
When our boat got to Calcutta, Dr. Misra joined me again. My youngest brother, Bishnu, was there to welcome me at the dock.
“I know Ananta has departed this life,” I said to Bishnu, before he had had time to speak. “Please tell me, and the doctor here, when Ananta died.”
“I know Ananta has passed away,” I said to Bishnu before he had a chance to respond. “Please let me and the doctor here know when Ananta died.”
Bishnu named the date, which was the very day that I had bought the souvenirs in Shanghai.
Bishnu named the date, which was the exact day I had bought the souvenirs in Shanghai.
“Look here!” Dr. Misra ejaculated. “Don’t let any word of this get around! The professors will be adding a year’s study of mental telepathy to the medical course, which is already long enough!”
“Look here!” Dr. Misra exclaimed. “Don’t let anyone know about this! The professors are going to add a year of studying mental telepathy to the medical course, which is already long enough!”
Father embraced me warmly as I entered our Gurpar Road home. “You have come,” he said tenderly. Two large tears dropped from his eyes. Ordinarily undemonstrative, he had never before shown me these signs of affection. Outwardly the grave father, inwardly he possessed the melting heart of a mother. In all his dealings with the family, his dual parental role was distinctly manifest.
Father welcomed me with open arms as I walked into our Gurpar Road home. “You’re here,” he said softly. Two big tears rolled down his cheeks. Usually stoic, he had never before shown me such signs of affection. On the outside, he was a serious father, but on the inside, he had the tender heart of a mother. His dual role as a parent was clearly visible in all his interactions with the family.
Soon after Ananta’s passing, my younger sister Nalini was brought back from death’s door by a divine healing. Before relating the story, I will refer to a few phases of her earlier life.
Soon after Ananta's death, my younger sister Nalini was brought back from the brink of death through a divine healing. Before I share that story, I want to mention a few key moments from her earlier life.
The childhood relationship between Nalini and myself had not been of the happiest nature. I was very thin; she was thinner still. Through an unconscious motive or “complex” which psychiatrists will have no difficulty in identifying, I often used to tease my sister about her cadaverous appearance. Her retorts were equally permeated with the callous frankness of extreme youth. Sometimes Mother intervened, ending the childish quarrels, temporarily, by a gentle box on my ear, as the elder ear.
The childhood relationship between Nalini and me was not the happiest. I was very skinny; she was even skinnier. Driven by an unconscious motive or “complex” that psychiatrists would easily recognize, I often teased my sister about her bony appearance. Her responses were just as brutally honest, typical of extreme youth. Sometimes, Mom would step in, momentarily ending our childish fights with a gentle smack on my ear, since I was the older one.
Time passed; Nalini was betrothed to a young Calcutta physician, Panchanon Bose. He received a generous dowry from Father, presumably (as I remarked to Sister) to compensate the bridegroom-to-be for his fate in allying himself with a human bean-pole.
Time passed; Nalini was engaged to a young doctor from Calcutta, Panchanon Bose. He got a nice dowry from Father, probably (as I mentioned to Sister) to make up for his luck in marrying someone as skinny as a beanpole.
Elaborate marriage rites were celebrated in due time. On the wedding night, I joined the large and jovial group of relatives in the living room of our Calcutta home. The bridegroom was leaning on an immense gold-brocaded pillow, with Nalini at his side. A gorgeous purple silk sari 25-1 could not, alas, wholly hide her angularity. I sheltered myself behind the pillow of my new brother-in-law and grinned at him in friendly fashion. He had never seen Nalini until the day of the nuptial ceremony, when he finally learned what he was getting in the matrimonial lottery.
Elaborate wedding ceremonies took place as planned. On the wedding night, I joined the large and cheerful group of relatives in the living room of our home in Calcutta. The groom was leaning against a huge gold-brocaded pillow with Nalini by his side. A stunning purple silk sari 25-1 couldn’t, unfortunately, completely hide her angular features. I hid behind my new brother-in-law's pillow and smiled at him in a friendly way. He hadn’t seen Nalini until the day of the wedding, when he finally discovered what he was getting in the marriage lottery.
Feeling my sympathy, Dr. Bose pointed unobtrusively to Nalini, and whispered in my ear, “Say, what’s this?”
Feeling my sympathy, Dr. Bose discreetly pointed to Nalini and whispered in my ear, “What’s going on here?”
“Why, Doctor,” I replied, “it is a skeleton for your observation!”
“Why, Doctor,” I said, “it's a skeleton for you to look at!”
Convulsed with mirth, my brother-in-law and I were hard put to it to maintain the proper decorum before our assembled relatives.
My brother-in-law and I were struggling to keep a straight face in front of our gathered relatives as we were overwhelmed with laughter.
As the years went on, Dr. Bose endeared himself to our family, who called on him whenever illness arose. He and I became fast friends, often joking together, usually with Nalini as our target.
As the years went by, Dr. Bose became a beloved part of our family. We called on him whenever someone got sick. He and I became good friends, often joking around, usually at Nalini's expense.
“It is a medical curiosity,” my brother-in-law remarked to me one day. “I have tried everything on your lean sister-cod liver oil, butter, malt, honey, fish, meat, eggs, tonics. Still she fails to bulge even one-hundredth of an inch.” We both chuckled.
“It’s a medical mystery,” my brother-in-law said to me one day. “I’ve tried everything on your skinny sister—cod liver oil, butter, malt, honey, fish, meat, eggs, tonics. Still, she doesn’t budge even a hundredth of an inch.” We both laughed.
A few days later I visited the Bose home. My errand there took only a few minutes; I was leaving, unnoticed, I thought, by Nalini. As I reached the front door, I heard her voice, cordial but commanding.
A few days later, I visited the Bose household. My purpose there took only a few minutes; I was leaving, unnoticed, I thought, by Nalini. As I got to the front door, I heard her voice, friendly yet authoritative.
“Brother, come here. You are not going to give me the slip this time. I want to talk to you.”
“Hey, brother, come here. You're not getting away this time. I need to talk to you.”
I mounted the stairs to her room. To my surprise, she was in tears.
I went up the stairs to her room. To my surprise, she was crying.
“Dear brother,” she said, “let us bury the old hatchet. I see that your feet are now firmly set on the spiritual path. I want to become like you in every way.” She added hopefully, “You are now robust in appearance; can you help me? My husband does not come near me, and I love him so dearly! But still more I want to progress in God- realization, even if I must remain thin 25-2 and unattractive.”
“Dear brother,” she said, “let’s put the past behind us. I see that you’re now fully committed to your spiritual journey. I want to be like you in every way.” She added hopefully, “You look healthy now; can you help me? My husband doesn’t come near me, and I love him so much! But even more, I want to grow in my connection with God, even if I have to stay thin 25-2 and unattractive.”
My heart was deeply touched at her plea. Our new friendship steadily progressed; one day she asked to become my disciple.
My heart was really moved by her request. Our new friendship grew stronger over time; one day she asked if she could be my disciple.
“Train me in any way you like. I put my trust in God instead of tonics.” She gathered together an armful of medicines and poured them down the roof drain.
“Train me however you want. I trust in God instead of tonics.” She collected a bunch of medicines and poured them down the roof drain.
As a test of her faith, I asked her to omit from her diet all fish, meat, and eggs.
As a test of her faith, I asked her to remove all fish, meat, and eggs from her diet.
After several months, during which Nalini had strictly followed the various rules I had outlined, and had adhered to her vegetarian diet in spite of numerous difficulties, I paid her a visit.
After several months, during which Nalini had strictly followed the various rules I had laid out and stuck to her vegetarian diet despite many challenges, I went to see her.
“Sis, you have been conscientiously observing the spiritual injunctions; your reward is near.” I smiled mischievously. “How plump do you want to be-as fat as our aunt who hasn’t seen her feet in years?”
“Hey sis, you’ve been really following the spiritual guidelines; your reward is just around the corner.” I grinned playfully. “Just how big do you want to be—like our aunt who hasn’t seen her feet in forever?”
“No! But I long to be as stout as you are.”
“No! But I really want to be as strong as you are.”
I replied solemnly. “By the grace of God, as I have spoken truth always, I speak truly now. 25-3 Through the divine blessings, your body shall verily change from today; in one month it shall have the same weight as mine.”
I replied seriously. “By the grace of God, just as I have always spoken the truth, I speak truthfully now. 25-3 Through divine blessings, your body will truly change starting today; in one month it will weigh the same as mine.”
These words from my heart found fulfillment. In thirty days, Nalini’s weight equalled mine. The new roundness gave her beauty; her husband fell deeply in love. Their marriage, begun so inauspiciously, turned out to be ideally happy.
These heartfelt words came true. In thirty days, Nalini's weight matched mine. The new curves made her beautiful; her husband fell deeply in love. Their marriage, which started off so poorly, ended up being perfectly happy.
On my return from Japan, I learned that during my absence Nalini had been stricken with typhoid fever. I rushed to her home, and was aghast to find her reduced to a mere skeleton. She was in a coma.
On my return from Japan, I found out that while I was away, Nalini had come down with typhoid fever. I hurried to her house and was horrified to see her turned into a mere skeleton. She was in a coma.
“Before her mind became confused by illness,” my brother-in-law told me, “she often said: ‘If brother Mukunda were here, I would not be faring thus.’” He added despairingly, “The other doctors and myself see no hope. Blood dysentery has set in, after her long bout with typhoid.”
“Before her mind got clouded by illness,” my brother-in-law said to me, “she often said: ‘If brother Mukunda were here, I wouldn’t be in this situation.’” He added sadly, “The other doctors and I see no hope. Blood dysentery has set in after her long fight with typhoid.”
I began to move heaven and earth with my prayers. Engaging an Anglo- Indian nurse, who gave me full cooperation, I applied to my sister various yoga techniques of healing. The blood dysentery disappeared.
I started doing everything I could with my prayers. I enlisted the help of an Anglo-Indian nurse, who was very supportive, and I used various yoga techniques to help my sister heal. The blood dysentery went away.
But Dr. Bose shook his head mournfully. “She simply has no more blood left to shed.”
But Dr. Bose shook his head sadly. “She simply has no more blood left to give.”
“She will recover,” I replied stoutly. “In seven days her fever will be gone.”
“She will get better,” I replied confidently. “In seven days, her fever will be gone.”
A week later I was thrilled to see Nalini open her eyes and gaze at me with loving recognition. From that day her recovery was swift. Although she regained her usual weight, she bore one sad scar of her nearly fatal illness: her legs were paralyzed. Indian and English specialists pronounced her a hopeless cripple.
A week later, I was excited to see Nalini open her eyes and look at me with loving recognition. From that day on, her recovery was quick. Although she got back to her usual weight, she carried one sad reminder of her near-fatal illness: her legs were paralyzed. Indian and English specialists declared her a hopeless cripple.
The incessant war for her life which I had waged by prayer had exhausted me. I went to Serampore to ask Sri Yukteswar’s help. His eyes expressed deep sympathy as I told him of Nalini’s plight.
The constant battle for her life that I had fought through prayer had worn me out. I went to Serampore to ask Sri Yukteswar for help. His eyes showed deep sympathy as I shared Nalini’s situation with him.
“Your sister’s legs will be normal at the end of one month.” He added, “Let her wear, next to her skin, a band with an unperforated two-carat pearl, held on by a clasp.”
“Your sister’s legs will be back to normal in a month.” He added, “Have her wear a band with a two-carat pearl, secured by a clasp, directly against her skin.”
I prostrated myself at his feet with joyful relief.
I fell at his feet with a sense of joyful relief.
“Sir, you are a master; your word of her recovery is enough. But if you insist I shall immediately get her a pearl.”
“Sir, you are in charge; your word about her recovery is enough. But if you insist, I’ll get her a pearl right away.”
My guru nodded. “Yes, do that.” He went on to correctly describe the physical and mental characteristics of Nalini, whom he had never seen.
My guru nodded. “Yes, do that.” He then accurately described the physical and mental traits of Nalini, even though he had never seen her.
“Sir,” I inquired, “is this an astrological analysis? You do not know her birth day or hour.”
“Sir,” I asked, “is this an astrological reading? You don’t know her birth date or time.”
Sri Yukteswar smiled. “There is a deeper astrology, not dependent on the testimony of calendars and clocks. Each man is a part of the Creator, or Cosmic Man; he has a heavenly body as well as one of earth. The human eye sees the physical form, but the inward eye penetrates more profoundly, even to the universal pattern of which each man is an integral and individual part.”
Sri Yukteswar smiled. “There’s a deeper astrology that doesn’t rely on calendars and clocks. Every person is a part of the Creator, or Cosmic Man; he has a spiritual body along with a physical one. The human eye sees the physical form, but the inward eye looks deeper, right into the universal pattern of which each person is a unique and essential part.”
I returned to Calcutta and purchased a pearl for Nalini. A month later, her paralyzed legs were completely healed.
I went back to Calcutta and bought a pearl for Nalini. A month later, her paralyzed legs were fully healed.
Sister asked me to convey her heartfelt gratitude to my guru. He listened to her message in silence. But as I was taking my leave, he made a pregnant comment.
Sister asked me to share her heartfelt thanks with my guru. He listened to her message quietly. But as I was about to leave, he made a meaningful comment.
“Your sister has been told by many doctors that she can never bear children. Assure her that in a few years she will give birth to two daughters.”
“Your sister has been told by many doctors that she can never have children. Assure her that in a few years she will give birth to two daughters.”
Some years later, to Nalini’s joy, she bore a girl, followed in a few years by another daughter.
Some years later, to Nalini’s delight, she had a girl, followed a few years later by another daughter.
“Your master has blessed our home, our entire family,” my sister said. “The presence of such a man is a sanctification on the whole of India. Dear brother, please tell Sri Yukteswarji that, through you, I humbly count myself as one of his Kriya Yoga disciples.”
“Your master has blessed our home and our whole family,” my sister said. “Having a man like him around is a blessing for all of India. Dear brother, please let Sri Yukteswarji know that, through you, I humbly consider myself one of his Kriya Yoga disciples.”
25-1: The gracefully draped dress of Indian women.
25-1: The elegantly draped dress of Indian women.
25-2: Because most persons in India are thin, reasonable plumpness is considered very desirable.
25-2: Because most people in India are slim, a healthy level of weight gain is seen as very attractive.
25-3: The Hindu scriptures declare that those who habitually speak the truth will develop the power of materializing their words. What commands they utter from the heart will come true in life.
25-3: The Hindu scriptures state that people who consistently tell the truth will gain the ability to make their words come to life. Whatever they sincerely express will become a reality.
The Science Of Kriya Yoga
The science of Kriya Yoga, mentioned so often in these pages, became widely known in modern India through the instrumentality of Lahiri Mahasaya, my guru’s guru. The Sanskrit root of Kriya is kri, to do, to act and react; the same root is found in the word karma, the natural principle of cause and effect. Kriya Yoga is thus “union (yoga) with the Infinite through a certain action or rite.” A yogi who faithfully follows its technique is gradually freed from karma or the universal chain of causation.
The science of Kriya Yoga, frequently mentioned in these pages, became well-known in modern India thanks to Lahiri Mahasaya, my guru’s guru. The Sanskrit root of Kriya is kri, which means to do, to act, and to react; this same root is found in the word karma, which refers to the natural principle of cause and effect. Kriya Yoga is therefore “union (yoga) with the Infinite through a specific action or rite.” A yogi who diligently follows its techniques gradually frees themselves from karma, or the universal chain of causation.
Because of certain ancient yogic injunctions, I cannot give a full explanation of Kriya Yoga in the pages of a book intended for the general public. The actual technique must be learned from a Kriyaban or Kriya Yogi; here a broad reference must suffice.
Because of some old yogic rules, I can’t provide a complete explanation of Kriya Yoga in a book meant for the general public. The actual technique needs to be learned from a Kriyaban or Kriya Yogi; here, a general reference will have to do.
Kriya Yoga is a simple, psychophysiological method by which the human blood is decarbonized and recharged with oxygen. The atoms of this extra oxygen are transmuted into life current to rejuvenate the brain and spinal centers. 26-1 By stopping the accumulation of venous blood, the yogi is able to lessen or prevent the decay of tissues; the advanced yogi transmutes his cells into pure energy. Elijah, Jesus, Kabir and other prophets were past masters in the use of Kriya or a similar technique, by which they caused their bodies to dematerialize at will.
Kriya Yoga is a straightforward method that helps clean the blood by removing carbon dioxide and adding oxygen. The extra oxygen is transformed into a vital energy source that revitalizes the brain and spinal centers. 26-1 By stopping the build-up of used blood, the yogi can reduce or prevent tissue decay; the experienced yogi converts his cells into pure energy. Elijah, Jesus, Kabir, and other prophets were experts in using Kriya or similar techniques, enabling them to dematerialize their bodies at will.
Kriya is an ancient science. Lahiri Mahasaya received it from his guru, Babaji, who rediscovered and clarified the technique after it had been lost in the Dark Ages.
Kriya is an ancient science. Lahiri Mahasaya learned it from his teacher, Babaji, who found and refined the technique after it had been forgotten during the Dark Ages.
“The Kriya Yoga which I am giving to the world through you in this nineteenth century,” Babaji told Lahiri Mahasaya, “is a revival of the same science which Krishna gave, millenniums ago, to Arjuna, and which was later known to Patanjali, and to Christ, St. John, St. Paul, and other disciples.”
“The Kriya Yoga that I’m sharing with the world through you in this nineteenth century,” Babaji told Lahiri Mahasaya, “is a revival of the same science that Krishna gave, thousands of years ago, to Arjuna, and which was later known to Patanjali, and to Christ, St. John, St. Paul, and other disciples.”
Kriya Yoga is referred to by Krishna, India’s greatest prophet, in a stanza of the Bhagavad Gita: “Offering inhaling breath into the outgoing breath, and offering the outgoing breath into the inhaling breath, the yogi neutralizes both these breaths; he thus releases the life force from the heart and brings it under his control.” 26-2 The interpretation is: “The yogi arrests decay in the body by an addition of life force, and arrests the mutations of growth in the body by apan (eliminating current). Thus neutralizing decay and growth, by quieting the heart, the yogi learns life control.”
Kriya Yoga is mentioned by Krishna, India’s greatest prophet, in a verse from the Bhagavad Gita: “By offering the inhaling breath into the outgoing breath, and the outgoing breath into the inhaling breath, the yogi balances both breaths; this way, he releases the life force from the heart and gains control over it.” 26-2 The meaning is: “The yogi halts decay in the body by adding life force and stops the changes of growth in the body by apan (eliminating current). By neutralizing decay and growth, and calming the heart, the yogi learns how to control life.”
Krishna also relates 26-3 that it was he, in a former incarnation, who communicated the indestructible yoga to an ancient illuminato, Vivasvat, who gave it to Manu, the great legislator. 26-4 He, in turn, instructed Ikshwaku, the father of India’s solar warrior dynasty. Passing thus from one to another, the royal yoga was guarded by the rishis until the coming of the materialistic ages. 26-5 Then, due to priestly secrecy and man’s indifference, the sacred knowledge gradually became inaccessible.
Krishna also relates 26-3 that it was he, in a past life, who shared the timeless yoga with an ancient sage, Vivasvat, who then passed it on to Manu, the great lawgiver. 26-4 He, in turn, taught Ikshwaku, the founder of India’s solar warrior dynasty. This knowledge was passed down from one to another, with the royal yoga being preserved by the rishis until the arrival of materialistic times. 26-5 Then, because of priestly secrecy and people's indifference, the sacred knowledge slowly became hard to access.
Kriya Yoga is mentioned twice by the ancient sage Patanjali, foremost exponent of yoga, who wrote: “Kriya Yoga consists of body discipline, mental control, and meditating on Aum.” 26-6 Patanjali speaks of God as the actual Cosmic Sound of Aum heard in meditation. 26-7 Aum is the Creative Word, 26-8 the sound of the Vibratory Motor. Even the yoga-beginner soon inwardly hears the wondrous sound of Aum. Receiving this blissful spiritual encouragement, the devotee becomes assured that he is in actual touch with divine realms.
Kriya Yoga is mentioned twice by the ancient sage Patanjali, the leading expert on yoga, who wrote: “Kriya Yoga includes body discipline, mental control, and meditating on Aum.” 26-6 Patanjali describes God as the true Cosmic Sound of Aum experienced during meditation. 26-7 Aum is the Creative Word, 26-8 the sound of the Vibratory Motor. Even beginners in yoga quickly start to hear the amazing sound of Aum within themselves. Gaining this blissful spiritual insight, the devotee realizes that they are truly connected to divine realms.
Patanjali refers a second time to the life-control or Kriya technique thus: “Liberation can be accomplished by that pranayama which is attained by disjoining the course of inspiration and expiration.” 26-9
Patanjali mentions the life-control or Kriya technique a second time, saying: “You can achieve liberation through the pranayama that is achieved by separating the process of inhaling and exhaling.” 26-9
St. Paul knew Kriya Yoga, or a technique very similar to it, by which he could switch life currents to and from the senses. He was therefore able to say: “Verily, I protest by our rejoicing which I have in Christ, i die daily.” 26-10 By daily withdrawing his bodily life force, he united it by yoga union with the rejoicing (eternal bliss) of the Christ consciousness. In that felicitous state, he was consciously aware of being dead to the delusive sensory world of maya.
St. Paul understood Kriya Yoga, or a method very similar to it, that allowed him to shift life energy to and from the senses. Because of this, he could declare: “Truly, I affirm by our joy that I have in Christ, i die daily.” 26-10 By regularly withdrawing his physical life force, he connected it through yoga with the joy (eternal bliss) of Christ consciousness. In that blissful state, he was fully aware of being disconnected from the deceptive sensory world of maya.
In the initial states of God-contact (sabikalpa samadhi) the devotee’s consciousness merges with the Cosmic Spirit; his life force is withdrawn from the body, which appears “dead,” or motionless and rigid. The yogi is fully aware of his bodily condition of suspended animation. As he progresses to higher spiritual states (nirbikalpa samadhi), however, he communes with God without bodily fixation, and in his ordinary waking consciousness, even in the midst of exacting worldly duties. 26-11
In the early stages of experiencing God (sabikalpa samadhi), the devotee’s consciousness blends with the Cosmic Spirit; his life energy is pulled away from the body, which seems "dead" or unmoving and stiff. The yogi is completely aware of his body's state of suspended animation. As he advances to higher spiritual levels (nirbikalpa samadhi), however, he connects with God without being focused on his body, and he can do this even while engaged in demanding everyday tasks. 26-11
“Kriya Yoga is an instrument through which human evolution can be quickened,” Sri Yukteswar explained to his students. “The ancient yogis discovered that the secret of cosmic consciousness is intimately linked with breath mastery. This is India’s unique and deathless contribution to the world’s treasury of knowledge. The life force, which is ordinarily absorbed in maintaining the heart-pump, must be freed for higher activities by a method of calming and stilling the ceaseless demands of the breath.”
“Kriya Yoga is a tool that can speed up human evolution,” Sri Yukteswar explained to his students. “The ancient yogis found that the key to cosmic consciousness is closely connected to mastering the breath. This is India’s unique and timeless contribution to the world’s body of knowledge. The life force, which is usually focused on keeping the heart beating, needs to be released for higher pursuits by a technique that calms and quiets the constant needs of the breath.”
The Kriya Yogi mentally directs his life energy to revolve, upward and downward, around the six spinal centers (medullary, cervical, dorsal, lumbar, sacral, and coccygeal plexuses) which correspond to the twelve astral signs of the zodiac, the symbolic Cosmic Man. One-half minute of revolution of energy around the sensitive spinal cord of man effects subtle progress in his evolution; that half-minute of Kriya equals one year of natural spiritual unfoldment.
The Kriya Yogi mentally guides his life energy to circulate, both upwards and downwards, around the six spinal centers (medullary, cervical, dorsal, lumbar, sacral, and coccygeal plexuses) that correspond to the twelve zodiac signs, representing the symbolic Cosmic Man. Just thirty seconds of energy circulation around the sensitive spinal cord leads to subtle progress in his evolution; that half-minute of Kriya is equivalent to one year of natural spiritual growth.
The astral system of a human being, with six (twelve by polarity) inner constellations revolving around the sun of the omniscient spiritual eye, is interrelated with the physical sun and the twelve zodiacal signs. All men are thus affected by an inner and an outer universe. The ancient rishis discovered that man’s earthly and heavenly environment, in twelve-year cycles, push him forward on his natural path. The scriptures aver that man requires a million years of normal, diseaseless evolution to perfect his human brain sufficiently to express cosmic consciousness.
The astral system of a person, with six (or twelve by polarity) inner constellations orbiting around the sun of the all-knowing spiritual eye, is connected to the physical sun and the twelve zodiac signs. Everyone is influenced by both an inner and an outer universe. The ancient sages found that a person's earthly and heavenly surroundings, in twelve-year cycles, propel them along their natural path. The scriptures state that a person needs a million years of normal, disease-free evolution to fully develop their human brain to express cosmic consciousness.
One thousand Kriya practiced in eight hours gives the yogi, in one day, the equivalent of one thousand years of natural evolution: 365,000 years of evolution in one year. In three years, a Kriya Yogi can thus accomplish by intelligent self-effort the same result which nature brings to pass in a million years. The Kriya short cut, of course, can be taken only by deeply developed yogis. With the guidance of a guru, such yogis have carefully prepared their bodies and brains to receive the power created by intensive practice.
One thousand Kriya practiced in eight hours gives the yogi the equivalent of one thousand years of natural evolution in just one day: 365,000 years of evolution in a year. In three years, a Kriya Yogi can achieve through focused self-effort what nature accomplishes in a million years. However, this Kriya shortcut can only be taken by highly developed yogis. With guidance from a guru, these yogis have meticulously prepared their bodies and minds to harness the power generated by intense practice.
The Kriya beginner employs his yogic exercise only fourteen to twenty- eight times, twice daily. A number of yogis achieve emancipation in six or twelve or twenty-four or forty-eight years. A yogi who dies before achieving full realization carries with him the good karma of his past Kriya effort; in his new life he is harmoniously propelled toward his Infinite Goal.
The Kriya beginner practices his yogic exercises only fourteen to twenty-eight times, twice a day. Some yogis achieve enlightenment in six, twelve, twenty-four, or forty-eight years. A yogi who dies before reaching full realization takes the good karma from their past Kriya practice with them; in their next life, they are naturally guided toward their Infinite Goal.
The body of the average man is like a fifty-watt lamp, which cannot accommodate the billion watts of power roused by an excessive practice of Kriya. Through gradual and regular increase of the simple and “foolproof” methods of Kriya, man’s body becomes astrally transformed day by day, and is finally fitted to express the infinite potentials of cosmic energy-the first materially active expression of Spirit.
The body of the average man is like a fifty-watt lamp, which can't handle the billion watts of energy generated by excessive practice of Kriya. Through a steady and regular increase in the simple and “foolproof” methods of Kriya, a person’s body undergoes an astral transformation day by day, eventually becoming capable of expressing the infinite potentials of cosmic energy—the first material manifestation of Spirit.
Kriya Yoga has nothing in common with the unscientific breathing exercises taught by a number of misguided zealots. Their attempts to forcibly hold breath in the lungs is not only unnatural but decidedly unpleasant. Kriya, on the other hand, is accompanied from the very beginning by an accession of peace, and by soothing sensations of regenerative effect in the spine.
Kriya Yoga is completely different from the unscientific breathing exercises promoted by some misguided enthusiasts. Their methods of forcefully holding the breath in the lungs are not only unnatural but also quite uncomfortable. Kriya, in contrast, brings a sense of peace from the very start, along with calming sensations that rejuvenate the spine.
The ancient yogic technique converts the breath into mind. By spiritual advancement, one is able to cognize the breath as an act of mind-a dream-breath.
The ancient yogic technique turns breath into thought. Through spiritual growth, one can recognize breath as a function of the mind—a dream-like breath.
Many illustrations could be given of the mathematical relationship between man’s respiratory rate and the variations in his states of consciousness. A person whose attention is wholly engrossed, as in following some closely knit intellectual argument, or in attempting some delicate or difficult physical feat, automatically breathes very slowly. Fixity of attention depends on slow breathing; quick or uneven breaths are an inevitable accompaniment of harmful emotional states: fear, lust, anger. The restless monkey breathes at the rate of 32 times a minute, in contrast to man’s average of 18 times. The elephant, tortoise, snake and other animals noted for their longevity have a respiratory rate which is less than man’s. The tortoise, for instance, who may attain the age of 300 years, 26-12 breathes only 4 times per minute.
Many examples can be provided of the mathematical connection between a person's breathing rate and their different states of awareness. When someone is completely focused, like when they are following a complex intellectual discussion or trying a tricky physical task, they tend to breathe very slowly. Being focused relies on slow breathing; fast or irregular breaths often come with harmful emotions: fear, desire, anger. A restless monkey breathes 32 times a minute, while the average human breathes 18 times. Animals known for their long lifespan, like elephants, tortoises, and snakes, generally breathe less than humans do. For example, the tortoise, which can live up to 300 years, only breathes 4 times per minute.
The rejuvenating effects of sleep are due to man’s temporary unawareness of body and breathing. The sleeping man becomes a yogi; each night he unconsciously performs the yogic rite of releasing himself from bodily identification, and of merging the life force with healing currents in the main brain region and the six sub-dynamos of his spinal centers. The sleeper thus dips unknowingly into the reservoir of cosmic energy which sustains all life.
The refreshing benefits of sleep come from a person's temporary lack of awareness of their body and breathing. When someone is asleep, they essentially become a yogi; each night, they unknowingly practice the yogic ritual of letting go of their physical identity and blending their life force with healing energies in the main area of the brain and the six energy centers along their spine. In this way, the sleeper unintentionally taps into the source of cosmic energy that supports all life.
The voluntary yogi performs a simple, natural process consciously, not unconsciously like the slow-paced sleeper. The Kriya Yogi uses his technique to saturate and feed all his physical cells with undecaying light and keep them in a magnetized state. He scientifically makes breath unnecessary, without producing the states of subconscious sleep or unconsciousness.
The voluntary yogi engages in a straightforward, natural process with awareness, unlike the slow-paced sleeper who does it mindlessly. The Kriya Yogi employs his technique to fill and nourish all his physical cells with lasting light and maintain them in a magnetized state. He systematically makes breath unneeded, without entering states of subconscious sleep or unconsciousness.
By Kriya, the outgoing life force is not wasted and abused in the senses, but constrained to reunite with subtler spinal energies. By such reinforcement of life, the yogi’s body and brain cells are electrified with the spiritual elixir. Thus he removes himself from studied observance of natural laws, which can only take him-by circuitous means as given by proper food, sunlight, and harmonious thoughts-to a million-year Goal. It needs twelve years of normal healthful living to effect even slight perceptible change in brain structure, and a million solar returns are exacted to sufficiently refine the cerebral tenement for manifestation of cosmic consciousness.
By Kriya, the outgoing life force is not wasted on sensory pleasures but is directed to connect with the subtler energies of the spine. This boost of life energy electrifies the yogi’s body and brain cells with a spiritual essence. Consequently, he steps outside the rigid observance of natural laws, which can only lead him—through long routes involving proper nutrition, sunlight, and positive thoughts—to a distant goal that takes a million years to reach. It takes twelve years of healthy living to make even a slight noticeable change in brain structure, and a million solar cycles are needed to properly refine the brain for the realization of cosmic consciousness.
Untying the cord of breath which binds the soul to the body, Kriya serves to prolong life and enlarge the consciousness to infinity. The yoga method overcomes the tug of war between the mind and the matter- bound senses, and frees the devotee to reinherit his eternal kingdom. He knows his real nature is bound neither by physical encasement nor by breath, symbol of the mortal enslavement to air, to nature’s elemental compulsions.
Untying the breath that connects the soul to the body, Kriya helps to extend life and expand consciousness infinitely. This yoga practice overcomes the struggle between the mind and our sense-bound experiences, allowing the devotee to reclaim their eternal essence. They realize their true nature isn't limited by physical form or by breath, which represents the mortal bondage to air and nature's basic forces.
Introspection, or “sitting in the silence,” is an unscientific way of trying to force apart the mind and senses, tied together by the life force. The contemplative mind, attempting its return to divinity, is constantly dragged back toward the senses by the life currents. Kriya, controlling the mind directly through the life force, is the easiest, most effective, and most scientific avenue of approach to the Infinite. In contrast to the slow, uncertain “bullock cart” theological path to God, Kriya may justly be called the “airplane” route.
Introspection, or “sitting in silence,” is a non-scientific method of trying to separate the mind and senses, which are connected by the life force. The reflective mind, seeking to return to divinity, is constantly pulled back toward the senses by life currents. Kriya, which directly controls the mind through the life force, is the easiest, most effective, and most scientific way to approach the Infinite. Compared to the slow, uncertain “bullock cart” theological path to God, Kriya can rightly be called the “airplane” route.
The yogic science is based on an empirical consideration of all forms of concentration and meditation exercises. Yoga enables the devotee to switch off or on, at will, life current from the five sense telephones of sight, sound, smell, taste, and touch. Attaining this power of sense-disconnection, the yogi finds it simple to unite his mind at will with divine realms or with the world of matter. No longer is he unwillingly brought back by the life force to the mundane sphere of rowdy sensations and restless thoughts. Master of his body and mind, the Kriya Yogi ultimately achieves victory over the “last enemy,” death.
The science of yoga is grounded in a practical understanding of various concentration and meditation exercises. Yoga allows practitioners to turn on or off their engagement with the five senses: sight, sound, smell, taste, and touch. By gaining this ability to disconnect from the senses, the yogi can easily align their mind with spiritual realms or the material world. They are no longer pulled back against their will by the life force to the chaotic distractions of everyday sensations and restless thoughts. In control of both body and mind, the Kriya Yogi ultimately triumphs over the "last enemy," which is death.
So shalt thou feed on Death, that feeds on men: And Death once dead, there’s no more dying then. 26-13
So you will feed on Death, which feeds on people: And once Death is dead, there’s no more dying then. 26-13
The life of an advanced Kriya Yogi is influenced, not by effects of past actions, but solely by directions from the soul. The devotee thus avoids the slow, evolutionary monitors of egoistic actions, good and bad, of common life, cumbrous and snail-like to the eagle hearts.
The life of an advanced Kriya Yogi is guided, not by the results of past actions, but entirely by instructions from the soul. This way, the devotee steers clear of the slow, evolutionary measures of ego-driven actions, whether good or bad, that characterize ordinary life, which feel burdensome and sluggish to those with soaring spirits.
The superior method of soul living frees the yogi who, shorn of his ego-prison, tastes the deep air of omnipresence. The thralldom of natural living is, in contrast, set in a pace humiliating. Conforming his life to the evolutionary order, a man can command no concessionary haste from nature but, living without error against the laws of his physical and mental endowment, still requires about a million years of incarnating masquerades to know final emancipation.
The higher way of living frees the yogi who, stripped of his ego, experiences the vastness of being everywhere at once. In contrast, the limits of natural living are painfully slow. By aligning his life with the course of evolution, a person can't expect any shortcuts from nature. Instead, by living in harmony with the laws of his physical and mental abilities, he still needs about a million years of different lives to achieve true freedom.
The telescopic methods of yogis, disengaging themselves from physical and mental identifications in favor of soul-individuality, thus commend themselves to those who eye with revolt a thousand thousand years. This numerical periphery is enlarged for the ordinary man, who lives in harmony not even with nature, let alone his soul, but pursues instead unnatural complexities, thus offending in his body and thoughts the sweet sanities of nature. For him, two times a million years can scarce suffice for liberation.
The telescopic methods of yogis, who free themselves from physical and mental attachments in favor of their true selves, appeal to those who have been in resistance for countless years. This vast timeframe feels even longer for the average person, who doesn't even connect with nature, let alone their own soul, and instead chases after unnatural complications, thus disturbing the natural peace in their body and mind. For them, even two million years may hardly be enough for liberation.
Gross man seldom or never realizes that his body is a kingdom, governed by Emperor Soul on the throne of the cranium, with subsidiary regents in the six spinal centers or spheres of consciousness. This theocracy extends over a throng of obedient subjects: twenty-seven thousand billion cells-endowed with a sure if automatic intelligence by which they perform all duties of bodily growths, transformations, and dissolutions-and fifty million substratal thoughts, emotions, and variations of alternating phases in man’s consciousness in an average life of sixty years. Any apparent insurrection of bodily or cerebral cells toward Emperor Soul, manifesting as disease or depression, is due to no disloyalty among the humble citizens, but to past or present misuse by man of his individuality or free will, given to him simultaneous with a soul, and revocable never.
The average person rarely realizes that their body is like a kingdom, ruled by the Emperor Soul sitting on the throne of the brain, with subordinate leaders in the six spinal centers or areas of consciousness. This system oversees countless loyal subjects: twenty-seven trillion cells, each equipped with a certain, albeit automatic, intelligence that allows them to handle all tasks related to bodily growth, changes, and breakdowns—and fifty million underlying thoughts, emotions, and shifts in man’s consciousness throughout an average life of sixty years. Any visible rebellion of bodily or brain cells against the Emperor Soul, which shows up as illness or sadness, isn’t a sign of disloyalty from these humble citizens but rather a result of past or present misuse by the individual of their free will, which was given to them along with their soul and can never be taken away.
Identifying himself with a shallow ego, man takes for granted that it is he who thinks, wills, feels, digests meals, and keeps himself alive, never admitting through reflection (only a little would suffice!) that in his ordinary life he is naught but a puppet of past actions (karma) and of nature or environment. Each man’s intellectual reactions, feelings, moods, and habits are circumscribed by effects of past causes, whether of this or a prior life. Lofty above such influences, however, is his regal soul. Spurning the transitory truths and freedoms, the Kriya Yogi passes beyond all disillusionment into his unfettered Being. All scriptures declare man to be not a corruptible body, but a living soul; by Kriya he is given a method to prove the scriptural truth.
Identifying himself with a shallow ego, a person takes for granted that it’s him who thinks, chooses, feels, digests food, and keeps himself alive, never admitting through a little reflection that, in his everyday life, he is nothing but a puppet of past actions (karma) and of nature or his environment. Each person's thoughts, feelings, moods, and habits are limited by the effects of past causes, whether from this life or a previous one. However, above such influences is his noble soul. Rejecting the fleeting truths and freedoms, the Kriya Yogi rises above all disillusionment into his true self. All scriptures state that man is not a corruptible body, but a living soul; through Kriya, he is provided with a method to demonstrate this spiritual truth.
“Outward ritual cannot destroy ignorance, because they are not mutually contradictory,” wrote Shankara in his famous Century Of Verses. “Realized knowledge alone destroys ignorance. . . . Knowledge cannot spring up by any other means than inquiry. ‘Who am I? How was this universe born? Who is its maker? What is its material cause?’ This is the kind of inquiry referred to.” The intellect has no answer for these questions; hence the rishis evolved yoga as the technique of spiritual inquiry.
“External rituals can't eliminate ignorance because they don't contradict each other,” wrote Shankara in his famous Century Of Verses. “Only realized knowledge can eliminate ignorance. . . . Knowledge can only arise through inquiry. ‘Who am I? How did this universe come into existence? Who created it? What is it made of?’ This is the type of inquiry being referred to.” The intellect doesn’t have answers to these questions; therefore, the rishis developed yoga as a method of spiritual inquiry.
Kriya Yoga is the real “fire rite” often extolled in the Bhagavad Gita. The purifying fires of yoga bring eternal illumination, and thus differ much from outward and little-effective religious fire ceremonies, where perception of truth is oft burnt, to solemn chanted accompaniment, along with the incense!
Kriya Yoga is the true “fire rite” often praised in the Bhagavad Gita. The cleansing fires of yoga bring lasting enlightenment, and therefore, they are very different from external and ineffective religious fire rituals, where the understanding of truth is often lost amidst solemn chants and incense!
The advanced yogi, withholding all his mind, will, and feeling from false identification with bodily desires, uniting his mind with superconscious forces in the spinal shrines, thus lives in this world as God hath planned, not impelled by impulses from the past nor by new witlessnesses of fresh human motivations. Such a yogi receives fulfillment of his Supreme Desire, safe in the final haven of inexhaustibly blissful Spirit.
The advanced yogi, keeping all his thoughts, will, and emotions from being falsely attached to physical desires, aligns his mind with superconscious energies in the spinal centers, living in this world as God intended, not driven by past impulses or new foolish motivations. This yogi finds the fulfillment of his ultimate desire, secure in the everlasting bliss of Spirit.
The yogi offers his labyrinthine human longings to a monotheistic bonfire dedicated to the unparalleled God. This is indeed the true yogic fire ceremony, in which all past and present desires are fuel consumed by love divine. The Ultimate Flame receives the sacrifice of all human madness, and man is pure of dross. His bones stripped of all desirous flesh, his karmic skeleton bleached in the antiseptic suns of wisdom, he is clean at last, inoffensive before man and Maker.
The yogi gives his complex human desires to a single-minded bonfire dedicated to the one God. This is truly the yogic fire ceremony, where all past and present wishes are burnt away by divine love. The Ultimate Flame accepts the sacrifice of all human chaos, and a person is free from impurities. His bones stripped of all greedy flesh, his karmic skeleton cleansed in the bright suns of wisdom, he is finally pure, unoffensive to both humanity and the Creator.
Referring to yoga’s sure and methodical efficacy, Lord Krishna praises the technological yogi in the following words: “The yogi is greater than body-disciplining ascetics, greater even than the followers of the path of wisdom (Jnana Yoga), or of the path of action (Karma Yoga); be thou, O disciple Arjuna, a yogi!” 26-14
Referring to yoga's certain and systematic effectiveness, Lord Krishna praises the skilled yogi with these words: “The yogi is greater than those who discipline their bodies, even greater than the followers of the path of wisdom (Jnana Yoga) or the path of action (Karma Yoga); so, O disciple Arjuna, be a yogi!” 26-14
26-1: The noted scientist, Dr. George W. Crile of Cleveland, explained before a 1940 meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Science the experiments by which he had proved that all bodily tissues are electrically negative, except the brain and nervous system tissues which remain electrically positive because they take up revivifying oxygen at a more rapid rate.
26-1: The well-known scientist, Dr. George W. Crile from Cleveland, explained at a 1940 meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Science the experiments that proved all body tissues are electrically negative, except for the brain and nervous system tissues, which stay electrically positive because they absorb revitalizing oxygen at a faster rate.
26-4: The author of Manava Dharma Shastras. These institutes of canonized common law are effective in India to this day. The French scholar, Louis Jacolliot, writes that the date of Manu “is lost in the night of the ante-historical period of India; and no scholar has dared to refuse him the title of the most ancient lawgiver in the world.” In La Bible Dans L’inde, pages 33-37, Jacolliot reproduces parallel textual references to prove that the Roman Code Of Justinian follows closely the Laws Of Manu.
26-4: The author of Manava Dharma Shastras. These collections of established common law are still relevant in India today. The French scholar, Louis Jacolliot, notes that the date of Manu seems to be lost in the obscure early history of India, and no scholar has dared to deny him the title of the oldest lawgiver in the world. In La Bible Dans L’inde, pages 33-37, Jacolliot provides similar textual references to demonstrate that the Roman Code Of Justinian closely follows the Laws Of Manu.
26-5: The start of the materialistic ages, according to Hindu scriptural reckonings, was 3102 B.C. This was the beginning of the Descending Dwapara Age (see page 174). Modern scholars, blithely believing that 10,000 years ago all men were sunk in a barbarous Stone Age, summarily dismiss as “myths” all records and traditions of very ancient civilizations in India, China, Egypt, and other lands.
26-5: The beginning of the materialistic ages, according to Hindu scriptures, was 3102 B.C. This marked the start of the Descending Dwapara Age (see page 174). Modern scholars, confidently thinking that 10,000 years ago everyone was stuck in a primitive Stone Age, quickly dismiss all records and traditions of ancient civilizations in India, China, Egypt, and other places as “myths.”
26-6: Patanjali’s Aphorisms, II:1. In using the words Kriya Yoga, Patanjali was referring to either the exact technique taught by Babaji, or one very similar to it. That it was a definite technique of life control is proved by Patanjali’s Aphorism II:49.
26-6: Patanjali’s Aphorisms, II:1. When Patanjali used the term Kriya Yoga, he was talking about either the exact technique taught by Babaji or something very close to it. The fact that it was a specific technique for controlling life is confirmed by Patanjali’s Aphorism II:49.
26-8: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. . . . All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.”-John 1:1-3. Aum (Om) of the Vedas became the sacred word Amin of the Moslems, Hum of the Tibetans, and Amen of the Christians (its meaning in Hebrew being sure, faithful). “These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God.”-Revelations 3:14.
26-8: “In the beginning, there was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. . . . Everything was created through him; and without him, nothing came into existence that exists.” -John 1:1-3. Aum (Om) from the Vedas became the sacred word Amin for Muslims, Hum for Tibetans, and Amen for Christians (its meaning in Hebrew is certain, faithful). “These words are spoken by the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of God’s creation.” -Revelations 3:14.
26-10: I Corinthians 15:31. “Our rejoicing” is the correct translation; not, as usually given, “your rejoicing.” St. Paul was referring to the omnipresence of the Christ consciousness..
26-10: I Corinthians 15:31. “Our rejoicing” is the right translation; not, as it’s often stated, “your rejoicing.” St. Paul was talking about the omnipresence of Christ consciousness.
26-11: Kalpa means time or aeon. Sabikalpa means subject to time or change; some link with prakriti or matter remains. Nirbikalpa means timeless, changeless; this is the highest state of samadhi.
26-11: Kalpa refers to a period of time or an age. Sabikalpa indicates being bound by time or change; it retains some connection to prakriti or matter. Nirbikalpa signifies being beyond time, unchanging; this represents the ultimate state of samadhi.
26-12: According to the Lincoln Library Of Essential Information, p. 1030, the giant tortoise lives between 200 and 300 years.
26-12: According to the Lincoln Library Of Essential Information, p. 1030, the giant tortoise can live for 200 to 300 years.
26-13: Shakespeare: Sonnet #146.
Shakespeare: Sonnet #146.
Founding A Yoga School At Ranchi
“Why are you averse to organizational work?”
“Why do you dislike organizational work?”
Master’s question startled me a bit. It is true that my private conviction at the time was that organizations were “hornets’ nests.”
Master's question surprised me a little. It's true that my personal belief at the time was that organizations were "hornets' nests."
“It is a thankless task, sir,” I answered. “No matter what the leader does or does not, he is criticized.”
“It's a thankless job, sir,” I replied. “No matter what the leader does or doesn’t do, he gets criticized.”
“Do you want the whole divine channa (milk curd) for yourself alone?” My guru’s retort was accompanied by a stern glance. “Could you or anyone else achieve God-contact through yoga if a line of generous- hearted masters had not been willing to convey their knowledge to others?” He added, “God is the Honey, organizations are the hives; both are necessary. Any form is useless, of course, without the spirit, but why should you not start busy hives full of the spiritual nectar?”
“Do you want all the divine channa (milk curd) just for yourself?” My guru shot back with a serious look. “Could you or anyone else connect with God through yoga if a line of generous masters hadn’t been willing to share their knowledge?” He continued, “God is the Honey, and organizations are the hives; both are essential. Any form is pointless without the spirit, but why shouldn’t you create busy hives filled with spiritual nectar?”
His counsel moved me deeply. Although I made no outward reply, an adamant resolution arose in my breast: I would share with my fellows, so far as lay in my power, the unshackling truths I had learned at my guru’s feet. “Lord,” I prayed, “may Thy Love shine forever on the sanctuary of my devotion, and may I be able to awaken that Love in other hearts.”
His advice touched me deeply. Even though I didn’t respond outwardly, a strong determination formed within me: I would share with my peers, as much as I could, the liberating truths I had learned from my guru. “Lord,” I prayed, “may Your Love shine forever on the sanctuary of my devotion, and may I be able to awaken that Love in other hearts.”
On a previous occasion, before I had joined the monastic order, Sri Yukteswar had made a most unexpected remark.
On a previous occasion, before I joined the monastic order, Sri Yukteswar made a really surprising comment.
“How you will miss the companionship of a wife in your old age!” he had said. “Do you not agree that the family man, engaged in useful work to maintain his wife and children, thus plays a rewarding role in God’s eyes?”
“How much you will miss having a wife around in your old age!” he had said. “Don’t you think that a family man, working hard to provide for his wife and kids, plays an important role in God’s eyes?”
“Sir,” I had protested in alarm, “you know that my desire in this life is to espouse only the Cosmic Beloved.”
“Sir,” I had protested in alarm, “you know that my wish in this life is to be with only the Cosmic Beloved.”
Master had laughed so merrily that I understood his observation was made merely as a test of my faith.
Master had laughed so happily that I realized his comment was just a test of my faith.
“Remember,” he had said slowly, “that he who discards his worldly duties can justify himself only by assuming some kind of responsibility toward a much larger family.”
“Remember,” he had said slowly, “that anyone who neglects their worldly responsibilities can only justify it by taking on some kind of responsibility toward a much bigger family.”
The ideal of an all-sided education for youth had always been close to my heart. I saw clearly the arid results of ordinary instruction, aimed only at the development of body and intellect. Moral and spiritual values, without whose appreciation no man can approach happiness, were yet lacking in the formal curriculum. I determined to found a school where young boys could develop to the full stature of manhood. My first step in that direction was made with seven children at Dihika, a small country site in Bengal.
The idea of a well-rounded education for young people has always been important to me. I clearly saw the barren results of traditional teaching, which only focused on physical and intellectual growth. Moral and spiritual values, essential for any person to find true happiness, were missing from the formal curriculum. I decided to create a school where young boys could fully grow into manhood. My first step in that direction began with seven children at Dihika, a small rural area in Bengal.
A year later, in 1918, through the generosity of Sir Manindra Chandra Nundy, the Maharaja of Kasimbazar, I was able to transfer my fast- growing group to Ranchi. This town in Bihar, about two hundred miles from Calcutta, is blessed with one of the most healthful climates in India. The Kasimbazar Palace at Ranchi was transformed into the headquarters for the new school, which I called Brahmacharya Vidyalaya 27-1 in accordance with the educational ideals of the rishis. Their forest ashrams had been the ancient seats of learning, secular and divine, for the youth of India.
A year later, in 1918, thanks to the generosity of Sir Manindra Chandra Nundy, the Maharaja of Kasimbazar, I was able to move my rapidly growing group to Ranchi. This town in Bihar, about two hundred miles from Calcutta, has one of the healthiest climates in India. The Kasimbazar Palace in Ranchi was changed into the headquarters for the new school, which I named Brahmacharya Vidyalaya27-1 based on the educational ideals of the rishis. Their forest ashrams had been ancient centers of learning, both secular and spiritual, for the youth of India.
At Ranchi I organized an educational program for both grammar and high school grades. It included agricultural, industrial, commercial, and academic subjects. The students were also taught yoga concentration and meditation, and a unique system of physical development, “Yogoda,” whose principles I had discovered in 1916.
At Ranchi, I set up an educational program for both middle and high school students. It covered subjects in agriculture, industry, commerce, and academics. The students also learned yoga, focusing on concentration and meditation, along with a unique physical development system called “Yogoda,” which I had discovered in 1916.
Realizing that man’s body is like an electric battery, I reasoned that it could be recharged with energy through the direct agency of the human will. As no action, slight or large, is possible without willing, man can avail himself of his prime mover, will, to renew his bodily tissues without burdensome apparatus or mechanical exercises. I therefore taught the Ranchi students my simple “Yogoda” techniques by which the life force, centred in man’s medulla oblongata, can be consciously and instantly recharged from the unlimited supply of cosmic energy.
Realizing that the human body is like a battery, I concluded that it could be recharged with energy through the power of will. Since any action, no matter how small or large, requires willing, people can use their will as their primary motivator to refresh their physical tissues without needing complicated equipment or strenuous exercise. I consequently taught the Ranchi students my simple “Yogoda” techniques, which allow the life force, centered in the brainstem, to be consciously and instantly recharged from the limitless supply of cosmic energy.
The boys responded wonderfully to this training, developing extraordinary ability to shift the life energy from one part of the body to another part, and to sit in perfect poise in difficult body postures. 27-2 They performed feats of strength and endurance which many powerful adults could not equal. My youngest brother, Bishnu Charan Ghosh, joined the Ranchi school; he later became a leading physical culturist in Bengal. He and one of his students traveled to Europe and America, giving exhibitions of strength and skill which amazed the university savants, including those at Columbia University in New York.
The boys responded incredibly well to this training, gaining an amazing ability to transfer energy from one part of their body to another and to maintain perfect balance in challenging postures. 27-2 They displayed feats of strength and endurance that many strong adults couldn't match. My youngest brother, Bishnu Charan Ghosh, joined the Ranchi school and went on to become a prominent physical culturist in Bengal. He and one of his students traveled to Europe and America, showcasing their strength and skills, which astonished university scholars, including those at Columbia University in New York.
At the end of the first year at Ranchi, applications for admission reached two thousand. But the school, which at that time was solely residential, could accommodate only about one hundred. Instruction for day students was soon added.
At the end of the first year at Ranchi, applications for admission hit two thousand. However, the school, which was entirely residential at that time, could only house about one hundred students. Instruction for day students was added soon after.
In the Vidyalaya I had to play father-mother to the little children, and to cope with many organizational difficulties. I often remembered Christ’s words: “Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel’s, but he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.” 27-3 Sri Yukteswar had interpreted these words: “The devotee who forgoes the life-experiences of marriage and family, and exchanges the problems of a small household and limited activities for the larger responsibilities of service to society in general, is undertaking a task which is often accompanied by persecution from a misunderstanding world, but also by a divine inner contentment.”
In the Vidyalaya, I had to take on both parental roles for the little children and deal with various organizational challenges. I often recalled Christ’s words: “Truly I tell you, no one who has left home, brothers or sisters, father or mother, wife or children, or lands, for my sake and the sake of the gospel, will fail to receive a hundred times as much in this present age—homes and brothers and sisters and mothers and children and fields, along with persecutions; and in the age to come, eternal life.” 27-3 Sri Yukteswar explained these words: “The devotee who gives up the experiences of marriage and family, trading the challenges of a small household and limited activities for the broader responsibilities of serving society, is taking on a task that often comes with persecution from a world that doesn't understand, but also brings a profound inner peace.”
Yogoda Math, beautiful hermitage of Self-Realization Fellowship at Dakshineswar on the Ganges. Founded in 1938 as a yoga retreat for students of East and West.
Yogoda Math, a beautiful retreat for Self-Realization Fellowship at Dakshineswar on the Ganges. Established in 1938 as a yoga retreat for students from both East and West.
Central building of the Yogoda Sat-Sanga Brahmacharya Vidyalaya at Ranchi, Bihar, established in 1918 as a yoga school for boys, with grammar and high school education. Connected with it is the philanthropic Lahiri Mahasaya Mission.
Central building of the Yogoda Sat-Sanga Brahmacharya Vidyalaya in Ranchi, Bihar, founded in 1918 as a yoga school for boys, offering grammar and high school education. It is affiliated with the charitable Lahiri Mahasaya Mission.
One day my father arrived in Ranchi to bestow a paternal blessing, long withheld because I had hurt him by refusing his offer of a position with the Bengal-Nagpur Railway.
One day my dad came to Ranchi to give me a fatherly blessing, which he had been holding back because I had upset him by turning down his offer of a job with the Bengal-Nagpur Railway.
“Son,” he said, “I am now reconciled to your choice in life. It gives me joy to see you amidst these happy, eager youngsters; you belong here rather than with the lifeless figures of railroad timetables.” He waved toward a group of a dozen little ones who were tagging at my heels. “I had only eight children,” he observed with twinkling eyes, “but I can feel for you!”
“Son,” he said, “I’ve come to terms with your choice in life. It makes me happy to see you among these joyful, enthusiastic kids; you fit in here much better than with the dull characters of railroad schedules.” He gestured toward a group of a dozen little ones following me. “I had only eight kids,” he remarked with sparkling eyes, “but I can relate to you!”
With a large fruit orchard and twenty-five fertile acres at our disposal, the students, teachers, and myself enjoyed many happy hours of outdoor labor in these ideal surroundings. We had many pets, including a young deer who was fairly idolized by the children. I too loved the fawn so much that I allowed it to sleep in my room. At the light of dawn, the little creature would toddle over to my bed for a morning caress.
With a big fruit orchard and twenty-five acres of fertile land available to us, the students, teachers, and I spent many joyful hours working outside in this perfect setting. We had a lot of pets, including a young deer that the kids absolutely adored. I also loved the fawn so much that I let it sleep in my room. At dawn, the little creature would walk over to my bed for a morning cuddle.
One day I fed the pet earlier than usual, as I had to attend to some business in the town of Ranchi. Although I cautioned the boys not to feed the fawn until my return, one of them was disobedient, and gave the baby deer a large quantity of milk. When I came back in the evening, sad news greeted me: “The little fawn is nearly dead, through over feeding.”
One day, I fed the pet earlier than usual because I had to take care of some business in the town of Ranchi. Even though I warned the boys not to feed the fawn until I got back, one of them didn’t listen and fed the baby deer a lot of milk. When I returned in the evening, I was met with some bad news: “The little fawn is almost dead from being overfed.”
In tears, I placed the apparently lifeless pet on my lap. I prayed piteously to God to spare its life. Hours later, the small creature opened its eyes, stood up, and walked feebly. The whole school shouted for joy.
In tears, I placed the seemingly lifeless pet on my lap. I prayed desperately to God to save its life. Hours later, the little creature opened its eyes, stood up, and walked weakly. The entire school erupted in joy.
But a deep lesson came to me that night, one I can never forget. I stayed up with the fawn until two o’clock, when I fell asleep. The deer appeared in a dream, and spoke to me:
But a deep lesson came to me that night, one I can never forget. I stayed up with the fawn until two o'clock, when I fell asleep. The deer appeared in a dream and spoke to me:
“You are holding me back. Please let me go; let me go!”
“You're holding me back. Please let me go; just let me go!”
“All right,” I answered in the dream.
“All right,” I replied in the dream.
I awoke immediately, and cried out, “Boys, the deer is dying!” The children rushed to my side.
I woke up right away and shouted, “Guys, the deer is dying!” The kids rushed over to me.
I ran to the corner of the room where I had placed the pet. It made a last effort to rise, stumbled toward me, then dropped at my feet, dead.
I ran to the corner of the room where I had put the pet. It made a final attempt to get up, stumbled towards me, and then collapsed at my feet, lifeless.
According to the mass karma which guides and regulates the destinies of animals, the deer’s life was over, and it was ready to progress to a higher form. But by my deep attachment, which I later realized was selfish, and by my fervent prayers, I had been able to hold it in the limitations of the animal form from which the soul was struggling for release. The soul of the deer made its plea in a dream because, without my loving permission, it either would not or could not go. As soon as I agreed, it departed.
According to the collective karma that shapes the destinies of animals, the deer's life had reached its end, and it was ready to move on to a higher existence. However, due to my strong attachment, which I later recognized as selfish, and my intense prayers, I had managed to keep it trapped in the limitations of the animal form from which its soul was trying to be freed. The soul of the deer reached out to me in a dream because, without my loving consent, it either wouldn't or couldn't leave. Once I gave my permission, it was able to depart.
All sorrow left me; I realized anew that God wants His children to love everything as a part of Him, and not to feel delusively that death ends all. The ignorant man sees only the unsurmountable wall of death, hiding, seemingly forever, his cherished friends. But the man of unattachment, he who loves others as expressions of the Lord, understands that at death the dear ones have only returned for a breathing-space of joy in Him.
All my sorrow faded away; I understood once again that God wants His children to love everything as part of Him and not to mistakenly believe that death is the end of everything. The ignorant person only sees the insurmountable wall of death, seemingly forever hiding his beloved friends. But the unattached person, who loves others as expressions of the Lord, realizes that in death, our loved ones have merely returned for a moment of joy in Him.
The Ranchi school grew from small and simple beginnings to an institution now well-known in India. Many departments of the school are supported by voluntary contributions from those who rejoice in perpetuating the educational ideals of the rishis. Under the general name of Yogoda Sat-Sanga, 27-4 flourishing branch schools have been established at Midnapore, Lakshmanpur, and Puri.
The Ranchi school started from modest beginnings and has become a well-known institution in India. Many departments of the school are funded by donations from people who are happy to uphold the educational ideals of the rishis. Under the common name of Yogoda Sat-Sanga, 27-4 successful branch schools have been set up in Midnapore, Lakshmanpur, and Puri.
The Ranchi headquarters maintains a Medical Department where medicines and the services of doctors are supplied freely to the poor of the locality. The number treated has averaged more than 18,000 persons a year. The Vidyalaya has made its mark, too, in Indian competitive sports, and in the scholastic field, where many Ranchi alumni have distinguished themselves in later university life.
The Ranchi headquarters has a Medical Department that provides free medicine and doctors' services to the local poor. On average, they treat over 18,000 people each year. The Vidyalaya has also gained recognition in Indian competitive sports and academia, with many Ranchi alumni excelling in their university studies later on.
The school, now in its twenty-eighth year and the center of many activities, 27-5 has been honored by visits of eminent men from the East and the West. One of the earliest great figures to inspect the Vidyalaya in its first year was Swami Pranabananda, the Benares “saint with two bodies.” As the great master viewed the picturesque outdoor classes, held under the trees, and saw in the evening that young boys were sitting motionless for hours in yoga meditation, he was profoundly moved.
The school, now in its twenty-eighth year and the hub of many activities, 27-5 has been honored by visits from distinguished individuals from both the East and the West. One of the first great figures to visit the Vidyalaya during its inaugural year was Swami Pranabananda, the Benares "saint with two bodies." As the great master observed the scenic outdoor classes held beneath the trees and saw in the evening that young boys were sitting silently for hours in yoga meditation, he was deeply touched.
“Joy comes to my heart,” he said, “to see that Lahiri Mahasaya’s ideals for the proper training of youth are being carried on in this institution. My guru’s blessings be on it.”
“Joy fills my heart,” he said, “to see that Lahiri Mahasaya’s ideals for properly training youth are being upheld in this institution. My guru’s blessings be on it.”
A young lad sitting by my side ventured to ask the great yogi a question.
A young boy sitting next to me dared to ask the great yogi a question.
“Sir,” he said, “shall I be a monk? Is my life only for God?”
“Sir,” he said, “should I become a monk? Is my life just for God?”
Though Swami Pranabananda smiled gently, his eyes were piercing the future.
Though Swami Pranabananda smiled gently, his eyes seemed to look deep into the future.
“Child,” he replied, “when you grow up, there is a beautiful bride waiting for you.” The boy did eventually marry, after having planned for years to enter the Swami Order.
“Child,” he replied, “when you grow up, there’s a beautiful bride waiting for you.” The boy did eventually get married, after planning for years to join the Swami Order.
Sometime after Swami Pranabananda had visited Ranchi, I accompanied my father to the Calcutta house where the yogi was temporarily staying. Pranabananda’s prediction, made to me so many years before, came rushing to my mind: “I shall see you, with your father, later on.”
Sometime after Swami Pranabananda visited Ranchi, I went with my dad to the Calcutta house where the yogi was staying for a while. Pranabananda’s prediction, made to me so many years earlier, flashed into my mind: “I will see you, with your dad, later on.”
As Father entered the swami’s room, the great yogi rose from his seat and embraced my parent with loving respect.
As Father walked into the swami’s room, the great yogi got up from his seat and warmly embraced my dad with loving respect.
“Bhagabati,” he said, “what are you doing about yourself? Don’t you see your son racing to the Infinite?” I blushed to hear his praise before my father. The swami went on, “You recall how often our blessed guru used to say: ‘Banat, banat, ban jai.’ 26-6 So keep up Kriya Yoga ceaselessly, and reach the divine portals quickly.”
“Bhagabati,” he said, “what are you doing for yourself? Don’t you see your son sprinting towards the Infinite?” I felt embarrassed to hear his praise in front of my father. The swami continued, “You remember how often our beloved guru used to say: ‘Banat, banat, ban jai.’ 26-6 So keep practicing Kriya Yoga without pause, and reach the divine gates quickly.”
The body of Pranabananda, which had appeared so well and strong during my amazing first visit to him in Benares, now showed definite aging, though his posture was still admirably erect.
The body of Pranabananda, which had seemed so healthy and strong during my incredible first visit to him in Benares, now showed clear signs of aging, though his posture was still impressively upright.
“Swamiji,” I inquired, looking straight into his eyes, “please tell me the truth: Aren’t you feeling the advance of age? As the body is weakening, are your perceptions of God suffering any diminution?”
“Swamiji,” I asked, looking straight into his eyes, “please tell me the truth: Aren’t you feeling the effects of aging? As your body grows weaker, are your perceptions of God fading at all?”
He smiled angelically. “The Beloved is more than ever with me now.” His complete conviction overwhelmed my mind and soul. He went on, “I am still enjoying the two pensions-one from Bhagabati here, and one from above.” Pointing his finger heavenward, the saint fell into an ecstasy, his face lit with a divine glow-an ample answer to my question.
He smiled like an angel. “The Beloved is more present with me now than ever.” His total sincerity filled my mind and soul. He continued, “I’m still enjoying the two pensions—one from Bhagabati here, and one from above.” Pointing his finger up to the sky, the saint entered a state of ecstasy, his face shining with a divine light—an abundant answer to my question.
Noticing that Pranabananda’s room contained many plants and packages of seed, I asked their purpose.
Noticing that Pranabananda's room had a lot of plants and packs of seeds, I asked what they were for.
“I have left Benares permanently,” he said, “and am now on my way to the Himalayas. There I shall open an ashram for my disciples. These seeds will produce spinach and a few other vegetables. My dear ones will live simply, spending their time in blissful God-union. Nothing else is necessary.”
“I’ve permanently left Benares,” he said, “and I’m now heading to the Himalayas. There, I’ll establish an ashram for my disciples. These seeds will grow spinach and a few other vegetables. My dear ones will live simply, spending their time in joyful union with God. Nothing else is needed.”
Father asked his brother disciple when he would return to Calcutta.
Father asked his brother disciple when he would be back in Calcutta.
“Never again,” the saint replied. “This year is the one in which Lahiri Mahasaya told me I would leave my beloved Benares forever and go to the Himalayas, there to throw off my mortal frame.”
“Never again,” the saint responded. “This is the year that Lahiri Mahasaya told me I would leave my beloved Benares for good and head to the Himalayas, where I would shed my physical body.”
My eyes filled with tears at his words, but the swami smiled tranquilly. He reminded me of a little heavenly child, sitting securely on the lap of the Divine Mother. The burden of the years has no ill effect on a great yogi’s full possession of supreme spiritual powers. He is able to renew his body at will; yet sometimes he does not care to retard the aging process, but allows his karma to work itself out on the physical plane, using his old body as a time-saving device to exclude the necessity of working out karma in a new incarnation.
My eyes filled with tears at his words, but the swami smiled peacefully. He reminded me of a little heavenly child, sitting comfortably on the lap of the Divine Mother. The weight of the years has no negative impact on a great yogi’s complete mastery of supreme spiritual powers. He can rejuvenate his body whenever he wants; yet sometimes he chooses not to slow down the aging process, allowing his karma to unfold on the physical plane, using his old body as a time-saving means to avoid having to work out karma in a new life.
Months later I met an old friend, Sanandan, who was one of Pranabananda’s close disciples.
Months later, I ran into an old friend, Sanandan, who was one of Pranabananda’s close disciples.
“My adorable guru is gone,” he told me, amidst sobs. “He established a hermitage near Rishikesh, and gave us loving training. When we were pretty well settled, and making rapid spiritual progress in his company, he proposed one day to feed a huge crowd from Rishikesh. I inquired why he wanted such a large number.
“My beloved guru is gone,” he told me, crying. “He started a retreat near Rishikesh and gave us heartfelt guidance. When we were well established and making quick spiritual progress with him, he suggested one day that we feed a massive crowd from Rishikesh. I asked why he wanted such a large number.
“‘This is my last festival ceremony,’ he said. I did not understand the full implications of his words.
“‘This is my last festival ceremony,’ he said. I didn’t fully grasp what he meant by that.”
“Pranabanandaji helped with the cooking of great amounts of food. We fed about 2000 guests. After the feast, he sat on a high platform and gave an inspired sermon on the Infinite. At the end, before the gaze of thousands, he turned to me, as I sat beside him on the dais, and spoke with unusual force.
“Pranabanandaji helped cook a huge amount of food. We fed about 2000 guests. After the feast, he sat on a high platform and delivered an inspiring sermon about the Infinite. At the end, in front of thousands of people, he turned to me, as I sat next to him on the stage, and spoke with remarkable intensity."
“‘Sanandan, be prepared; I am going to kick the frame. 27-7 ’
“‘Sanandan, get ready; I'm about to kick the frame. 27-7 ’
“After a stunned silence, I cried loudly, ‘Master, don’t do it! Please, please, don’t do it!’ The crowd was tongue-tied, watching us curiously. My guru smiled at me, but his solemn gaze was already fixed on Eternity.
“After a shocked silence, I shouted, ‘Master, don’t do it! Please, please, don’t do it!’ The crowd was speechless, watching us with curiosity. My guru smiled at me, but his serious gaze was already focused on Eternity."
“‘Be not selfish,’ he said, ‘nor grieve for me. I have been long cheerfully serving you all; now rejoice and wish me Godspeed. I go to meet my Cosmic Beloved.’ In a whisper, Pranabanandaji added, ‘I shall be reborn shortly. After enjoying a short period of the Infinite Bliss, I shall return to earth and join Babaji. 27-8 You shall soon know when and where my soul has been encased in a new body.’
“‘Don’t be selfish,’ he said, ‘and don’t be sad for me. I have happily served you all for a long time; now celebrate and wish me well. I’m going to meet my Cosmic Beloved.’ In a whisper, Pranabanandaji added, ‘I will be reborn soon. After experiencing a brief moment of Infinite Bliss, I will come back to earth and join Babaji. 27-8 You will soon know when and where my soul has taken on a new body.’”
“He cried again, ‘Sanandan, here I kick the frame by the second Kriya Yoga.’ 27-9
“He cried again, ‘Sanandan, here I kick the frame by the second Kriya Yoga.’ 27-9
“He looked at the sea of faces before us, and gave a blessing. Directing his gaze inwardly to the spiritual eye, he became immobile. While the bewildered crowd thought he was meditating in an ecstatic state, he had already left the tabernacle of flesh and plunged his soul into the cosmic vastness. The disciples touched his body, seated in the lotus posture, but it was no longer the warm flesh. Only a stiffened frame remained; the tenant had fled to the immortal shore.”
“He looked at the crowd in front of us and gave a blessing. Turning his attention inward to his spiritual eye, he became still. While the confused crowd thought he was in a deep meditative state, he had already left his physical body and immersed his soul in the vastness of the cosmos. The disciples touched his body, seated in the lotus position, but it was no longer warm flesh. Only a rigid frame remained; the spirit had moved on to the eternal realm.”
I inquired where Pranabananda was to be reborn.
I asked where Pranabananda was going to be reborn.
“That’s a sacred trust I cannot divulge to anyone,” Sanandan replied. “Perhaps you may find out some other way.”
“That's a sacred trust I can't share with anyone,” Sanandan replied. “Maybe you'll find out some other way.”
Years later I discovered from Swami Keshabananda 27-10 that Pranabananda, a few years after his birth in a new body, had gone to Badrinarayan in the Himalayas, and there joined the group of saints around the great Babaji.
Years later, I learned from Swami Keshabananda 27-10 that Pranabananda, a few years after being reborn, had gone to Badrinarayan in the Himalayas and joined the group of saints surrounding the great Babaji.
27-1: Vidyalaya, school. Brahmacharya here refers to one of the four stages in the Vedic plan for man’s life, as comprising that of (1) the celibate student (brahmachari); (2) the householder with worldly responsibilities (grihastha); (3) the hermit (vanaprastha); (4) the forest dweller or wanderer, free from all earthly concerns (sannyasi). This ideal scheme of life, while not widely observed in modern India, still has many devout followers. The four stages are carried out religiously under the lifelong direction of a guru.
27-1: Vidyalaya, school. Brahmacharya here refers to one of the four stages in the Vedic plan for human life, which includes (1) the celibate student (brahmachari); (2) the householder with worldly responsibilities (grihastha); (3) the hermit (vanaprastha); and (4) the forest dweller or wanderer, free from all earthly concerns (sannyasi). This ideal life scheme, while not widely followed in modern India, still has many devoted followers. The four stages are practiced diligently under the lifelong guidance of a guru.
27-2: A number of American students also have mastered various asanas or postures, including Bernard Cole, an instructor in Los Angeles of the Self-Realization Fellowship teachings.
27-2: Several American students have also mastered various asanas or postures, including Bernard Cole, an instructor in Los Angeles teaching the Self-Realization Fellowship principles.
27-4: Yogoda: yoga, union, harmony, equilibrium; da, that which imparts. Sat-Sanga: sat, truth; sanga, fellowship. In the West, to avoid the use of a Sanskrit name, the Yogoda Sat-Sanga movement has been called the Self-Realization Fellowship.
27-4: Yogoda: yoga, union, harmony, balance; da, that which imparts. Sat-Sanga: sat, truth; sanga, community. In the West, to avoid using a Sanskrit name, the Yogoda Sat-Sanga movement is known as the Self-Realization Fellowship.
27-5: The activities at Ranchi are described more fully in chapter 40. The Lakshmanpur school is in the capable charge of Mr. G. C. Dey, B.A. The medical department is ably supervised by Dr. S. N. Pal and Sasi Bhusan Mullick.
27-5: The activities at Ranchi are described in more detail in chapter 40. The Lakshmanpur school is effectively managed by Mr. G. C. Dey, B.A. The medical department is well overseen by Dr. S. N. Pal and Sasi Bhusan Mullick.
27-6: One of Lahiri Mahasaya’s favorite remarks, given as encouragement for his students’ perseverance. A free translation is: “Striving, striving, one day behold! the Divine Goal!”
27-6: One of Lahiri Mahasaya’s favorite sayings to encourage his students to keep going was: “Keep pushing, keep pushing, one day you will see! the Divine Goal!”
27-8: Lahiri Mahasaya’s guru, who is still living. (See chapter 33.)
27-8: Lahiri Mahasaya’s teacher, who is still alive. (See chapter 33.)
27-9: The second Kriya, as taught by Lahiri Mahasaya, enables the devotee that has mastered it to leave and return to the body consciously at any time. Advanced yogis use the second Kriya technique during the last exit of death, a moment they invariably know beforehand.
27-9: The second Kriya, as taught by Lahiri Mahasaya, allows the practitioner who has mastered it to consciously leave and return to the body at any moment. Experienced yogis use the second Kriya technique during the final moments of death, a time they usually recognize in advance.
27-10: My meeting with Keshabananda is described in chapter 42.
27-10: My meeting with Keshabananda is described in chapter 42.
Kashi, Reborn And Rediscovered
“Please do not go into the water. Let us bathe by dipping our buckets.”
“Please don’t go into the water. Let’s bathe by dipping our buckets.”
I was addressing the young Ranchi students who were accompanying me on an eight-mile hike to a neighboring hill. The pond before us was inviting, but a distaste for it had arisen in my mind. The group around me followed my example of dipping buckets, but a few lads yielded to the temptation of the cool waters. No sooner had they dived than large water snakes wiggled around them. The boys came out of the pond with comical alacrity.
I was talking to the young Ranchi students who were with me on an eight-mile hike to a nearby hill. The pond in front of us looked inviting, but I had developed a dislike for it. The group around me copied my example of scooping water with buckets, but a few boys couldn't resist the temptation of the cool water. As soon as they jumped in, large water snakes swam around them. The boys quickly jumped out of the pond in a funny rush.
We enjoyed a picnic lunch after we reached our destination. I sat under a tree, surrounded by a group of students. Finding me in an inspirational mood, they plied me with questions.
We had a picnic lunch after we got to our destination. I sat under a tree, surrounded by a group of students. Feeling inspired, they bombarded me with questions.
“Please tell me, sir,” one youth inquired, “if I shall always stay with you in the path of renunciation.”
“Please tell me, sir,” one young man asked, “if I will always stay with you on the path of giving up worldly things.”
“Ah, no,” I replied, “you will be forcibly taken away to your home, and later you will marry.”
“Ah, no,” I said, “you will be taken back home, and later you will get married.”
Incredulous, he made a vehement protest. “Only if I am dead can I be carried home.” But in a few months, his parents arrived to take him away, in spite of his tearful resistance; some years later, he did marry.
In disbelief, he strongly protested. “I can only be taken home if I’m dead.” But a few months later, his parents came to take him away, despite his tearful objections; several years later, he did get married.
After answering many questions, I was addressed by a lad named Kashi. He was about twelve years old, a brilliant student, and beloved by all.
After answering many questions, a boy named Kashi spoke to me. He was around twelve years old, a bright student, and loved by everyone.
“Sir,” he said, “what will be my fate?”
“Sir,” he said, “what will happen to me?”
“You shall soon be dead.” The reply came from my lips with an irresistible force.
“You're going to die soon.” The words came from my lips with an unstoppable force.
This unexpected disclosure shocked and grieved me as well as everyone present. Silently rebuking myself as an enfant terrible, I refused to answer further questions.
This unexpected revelation shocked and saddened me, along with everyone else present. Silently scolding myself as a troublemaker, I decided not to answer any more questions.
On our return to the school, Kashi came to my room.
On our way back to school, Kashi came to my room.
“If I die, will you find me when I am reborn, and bring me again to the spiritual path?” He sobbed.
“If I die, will you find me when I’m reborn and bring me back to the spiritual path?” he cried.
I felt constrained to refuse this difficult occult responsibility. But for weeks afterward, Kashi pressed me doggedly. Seeing him unnerved to the breaking point, I finally consoled him.
I felt compelled to turn down this challenging occult responsibility. However, for weeks after that, Kashi relentlessly pushed me. Seeing him on the edge of a breakdown, I finally comforted him.
“Yes,” I promised. “If the Heavenly Father lends His aid, I will try to find you.”
“Yes,” I promised. “If God helps me, I’ll try to find you.”
During the summer vacation, I started on a short trip. Regretting that I could not take Kashi with me, I called him to my room before leaving, and carefully instructed him to remain, against all persuasion, in the spiritual vibrations of the school. Somehow I felt that if he did not go home, he might avoid the impending calamity.
During summer vacation, I began a short trip. Wishing I could take Kashi with me, I called him to my room before I left and earnestly told him to stay in the positive energy of the school, despite any temptation. I somehow felt that if he didn’t go home, he might avoid the coming disaster.
No sooner had I left than Kashi’s father arrived in Ranchi. For fifteen days he tried to break the will of his son, explaining that if Kashi would go to Calcutta for only four days to see his mother, he could then return. Kashi persistently refused. The father finally said he would take the boy away with the help of the police. The threat disturbed Kashi, who was unwilling to be the cause of any unfavorable publicity to the school. He saw no choice but to go.
No sooner had I left than Kashi’s dad showed up in Ranchi. For fifteen days, he tried to change Kashi's mind, saying that if Kashi would just go to Calcutta for four days to visit his mom, he could come back after. Kashi kept refusing. Finally, his dad threatened to take him away with the help of the police. This upset Kashi, as he didn’t want to cause any bad publicity for the school. He felt he had no choice but to go.
I returned to Ranchi a few days later. When I heard how Kashi had been removed, I entrained at once for Calcutta. There I engaged a horse cab. Very strangely, as the vehicle passed beyond the Howrah bridge over the Ganges, I beheld Kashi’s father and other relatives in mourning clothes. Shouting to my driver to stop, I rushed out and glared at the unfortunate father.
I went back to Ranchi a few days later. When I found out that Kashi had been taken away, I immediately headed to Calcutta. There, I hired a horse-drawn carriage. Oddly enough, as we crossed the Howrah bridge over the Ganges, I saw Kashi’s father and other relatives dressed in mourning clothes. I yelled for my driver to stop, jumped out, and stared at the grieving father.
“Mr. Murderer,” I cried somewhat unreasonably, “you have killed my boy!”
“Mr. Murderer,” I shouted somewhat irrationally, “you’ve killed my boy!”
The father had already realized the wrong he had done in forcibly bringing Kashi to Calcutta. During the few days the boy had been there, he had eaten contaminated food, contracted cholera, and passed on.
The father had already recognized the mistake he made by forcing Kashi to come to Calcutta. In the few days the boy had been there, he ate contaminated food, caught cholera, and passed away.
My love for Kashi, and the pledge to find him after death, night and day haunted me. No matter where I went, his face loomed up before me. I began a memorable search for him, even as long ago I had searched for my lost mother.
My love for Kashi and my promise to find him after death haunted me day and night. No matter where I went, his face appeared before me. I started an unforgettable search for him, just like I had once searched for my lost mother.
My brother Bishnu; Motilal Mukherji of Serampore, a highly advanced disciple of Sri Yukteswar; my father; Mr. Wright; myself; Tulsi Narayan Bose; Swami Satyananda of Ranchi
My brother Bishnu; Motilal Mukherji from Serampore, a highly advanced student of Sri Yukteswar; my dad; Mr. Wright; me; Tulsi Narayan Bose; Swami Satyananda from Ranchi
A group of delegates to the 1920 International Congress of Religious Liberals at Boston, where I gave my maiden speech in America. (Left to right) Rev. Clay MacCauley, Rev. T. Rhondda Williams, Prof. S. Ushigasaki, Rev. Jabez T. Sunderland, myself, Rev. Chas. W. Wendte, Rev. Samuel A. Eliot, Rev. Basil Martin, Rev. Christopher J. Street, Rev. Samuel M. Crothers.
A group of delegates at the 1920 International Congress of Religious Liberals in Boston, where I gave my first speech in America. (Left to right) Rev. Clay MacCauley, Rev. T. Rhondda Williams, Prof. S. Ushigasaki, Rev. Jabez T. Sunderland, me, Rev. Chas. W. Wendte, Rev. Samuel A. Eliot, Rev. Basil Martin, Rev. Christopher J. Street, Rev. Samuel M. Crothers.
I felt that inasmuch as God had given me the faculty of reason, I must utilize it and tax my powers to the utmost in order to discover the subtle laws by which I could know the boy’s astral whereabouts. He was a soul vibrating with unfulfilled desires, I realized-a mass of light floating somewhere amidst millions of luminous souls in the astral regions. How was I to tune in with him, among so many vibrating lights of other souls?
I felt that since God had given me the ability to reason, I needed to use it and push my limits to understand the subtle laws that would help me find the boy’s astral location. I realized he was a soul filled with unfulfilled desires—a mass of light floating somewhere among millions of radiant souls in the astral realm. How was I supposed to connect with him among so many other glowing souls?
Using a secret yoga technique, I broadcasted my love to Kashi’s soul through the microphone of the spiritual eye, the inner point between the eyebrows. With the antenna of upraised hands and fingers, I often turned myself round and round, trying to locate the direction in which he had been reborn as an embryo. I hoped to receive response from him in the concentration-tuned radio of my heart. 28-1
Using a secret yoga technique, I sent my love to Kashi’s soul through the spiritual eye, the inner spot between the eyebrows. With my raised hands and fingers acting like an antenna, I often spun around, trying to figure out where he had been reborn as an embryo. I hoped to hear back from him on the concentration-tuned radio of my heart. 28-1
I intuitively felt that Kashi would soon return to the earth, and that if I kept unceasingly broadcasting my call to him, his soul would reply. I knew that the slightest impulse sent by Kashi would be felt in my fingers, hands, arms, spine, and nerves.
I had a strong sense that Kashi would soon come back to the earth, and that if I continuously called out to him, his spirit would respond. I knew that even the smallest signal from Kashi would be felt in my fingers, hands, arms, spine, and nerves.
With undiminished zeal, I practiced the yoga method steadily for about six months after Kashi’s death. Walking with a few friends one morning in the crowded Bowbazar section of Calcutta, I lifted my hands in the usual manner. For the first time, there was response. I thrilled to detect electrical impulses trickling down my fingers and palms. These currents translated themselves into one overpowering thought from a deep recess of my consciousness: “I am Kashi; I am Kashi; come to me!”
With the same enthusiasm, I practiced yoga consistently for about six months after Kashi's death. One morning, while walking with a few friends in the busy Bowbazar area of Calcutta, I raised my hands as usual. For the first time, I felt a response. I was excited to notice electrical impulses coursing down my fingers and palms. These sensations manifested into one overwhelming thought from deep within my mind: “I am Kashi; I am Kashi; come to me!”
“It looks as though I have located Kashi!”
“It seems like I've found Kashi!”
I began to turn round and round, to the undisguised amusement of my friends and the passing throng. The electrical impulses tingled through my fingers only when I faced toward a near-by path, aptly named “Serpentine Lane.” The astral currents disappeared when I turned in other directions.
I started spinning around, to the open amusement of my friends and the people passing by. I only felt the electrical tingling in my fingers when I faced a nearby path, fittingly called “Serpentine Lane.” The strange sensations vanished whenever I turned in other directions.
“Ah,” I exclaimed, “Kashi’s soul must be living in the womb of some mother whose home is in this lane.”
“Ah,” I exclaimed, “Kashi’s soul must be living in the womb of some mother whose home is in this street.”
My companions and I approached closer to Serpentine Lane; the vibrations in my upraised hands grew stronger, more pronounced. As if by a magnet, I was pulled toward the right side of the road. Reaching the entrance of a certain house, I was astounded to find myself transfixed. I knocked at the door in a state of intense excitement, holding my very breath. I felt that the successful end had come for my long, arduous, and certainly unusual quest!
My friends and I got closer to Serpentine Lane; the energy in my raised hands grew stronger and more intense. It felt like a magnet was pulling me to the right side of the street. When I reached the entrance of a particular house, I was amazed to find myself frozen in place. I knocked on the door, overwhelmed with excitement, holding my breath. I sensed that I had finally reached the end of my long, challenging, and definitely unusual quest!
The door was opened by a servant, who told me her master was at home. He descended the stairway from the second floor and smiled at me inquiringly. I hardly knew how to frame my question, at once pertinent and impertinent.
The door was opened by a servant, who told me her boss was at home. He came down the stairs from the second floor and smiled at me with curiosity. I barely knew how to ask my question, which was both relevant and a bit rude.
“Please tell me, sir, if you and your wife have been expecting a child for about six months?”
“Could you please tell me, sir, if you and your wife have been expecting a baby for around six months?”
“Yes, it is so.” Seeing that I was a swami, a renunciate attired in the traditional orange cloth, he added politely, “Pray inform me how you know my affairs.”
“Yes, it is.” Noticing that I was a swami, a monk dressed in the traditional orange robe, he added politely, “Please tell me how you are aware of my situation.”
When he heard about Kashi and the promise I had given, the astonished man believed my story.
When he heard about Kashi and the promise I made, the surprised man believed my story.
“A male child of fair complexion will be born to you,” I told him. “He will have a broad face, with a cowlick atop his forehead. His disposition will be notably spiritual.” I felt certain that the coming child would bear these resemblances to Kashi.
“A boy with a light complexion will be born to you,” I told him. “He'll have a round face, with a cowlick on his forehead. He will be very spiritual by nature.” I was confident that this upcoming child would share these traits with Kashi.
Later I visited the child, whose parents had given him his old name of Kashi. Even in infancy he was strikingly similar in appearance to my dear Ranchi student. The child showed me an instantaneous affection; the attraction of the past awoke with redoubled intensity.
Later, I visited the child, whose parents had named him Kashi. Even as a baby, he looked remarkably like my dear student Ranchi. The child instantly showed me affection; the pull of the past surfaced with even stronger feelings.
Years later the teen-age boy wrote me, during my stay in America. He explained his deep longing to follow the path of a renunciate. I directed him to a Himalayan master who, to this day, guides the reborn Kashi.
Years later, the teenage boy wrote to me while I was in America. He shared his strong desire to follow the path of a renouncer. I pointed him to a Himalayan master who still guides the reborn Kashi today.
28-1: The will, projected from the point between the eyebrows, is known by yogis as the broadcasting apparatus of thought. When the feeling is calmly concentrated on the heart, it acts as a mental radio, and can receive the messages of others from far or near. In telepathy the fine vibrations of thoughts in one person’s mind are transmitted through the subtle vibrations of astral ether and then through the grosser earthly ether, creating electrical waves which, in turn, translate themselves into thought waves in the mind of the other person.
28-1: The will, projected from the area between the eyebrows, is recognized by yogis as the broadcasting system of thought. When feelings are calmly focused in the heart, it functions like a mental radio, capable of picking up messages from others regardless of distance. In telepathy, the subtle vibrations of thoughts from one person are sent through the fine vibrations of astral ether and then through the denser earthly ether, generating electrical waves that translate into thought waves in the mind of another person.
28-2: Every soul in its pure state is omniscient. Kashi’s soul remembered all the characteristics of Kashi, the boy, and therefore mimicked his hoarse voice in order to stir my recognition.
28-2: Every soul in its pure state knows everything. Kashi’s soul remembered all the traits of Kashi, the boy, and so it imitated his raspy voice to trigger my recognition.
Rabindranath Tagore And I Compare Schools
“Rabindranath Tagore taught us to sing, as a natural form of self- expression, like the birds.”
“Rabindranath Tagore taught us to sing as a natural way of expressing ourselves, just like the birds.”
Bhola Nath, a bright fourteen-year-old lad at my Ranchi school, gave me this explanation after I had complimented him one morning on his melodious outbursts. With or without provocation, the boy poured forth a tuneful stream. He had previously attended the famous Tagore school of “Santiniketan” (Haven of Peace) at Bolpur.
Bhola Nath, a smart fourteen-year-old kid at my Ranchi school, gave me this explanation after I complimented him one morning on his beautiful singing. Whether he was prompted or not, the boy would burst into song. He had previously gone to the well-known Tagore school of “Santiniketan” (Haven of Peace) in Bolpur.
“The songs of Rabindranath have been on my lips since early youth,” I told my companion. “All Bengal, even the unlettered peasants, delights in his lofty verse.”
“The songs of Rabindranath have been on my lips since I was young,” I told my companion. “All of Bengal, even the uneducated farmers, takes joy in his elevated poetry.”
Bhola and I sang together a few refrains from Tagore, who has set to music thousands of Indian poems, some original and others of hoary antiquity.
Bhola and I sang a few lines together from Tagore, who has composed music for thousands of Indian poems, some original and others from ancient times.
“I met Rabindranath soon after he had received the Nobel Prize for literature,” I remarked after our vocalizing. “I was drawn to visit him because I admired his undiplomatic courage in disposing of his literary critics.” I chuckled.
“I met Rabindranath shortly after he won the Nobel Prize for literature,” I said after we finished singing. “I wanted to visit him because I admired his boldness in dealing with his literary critics.” I chuckled.
Bhola curiously inquired the story.
Bhola asked about the story.
“The scholars severely flayed Tagore for introducing a new style into Bengali poetry,” I began. “He mixed colloquial and classical expressions, ignoring all the prescribed limitations dear to the pundits’ hearts. His songs embody deep philosophic truth in emotionally appealing terms, with little regard for the accepted literary forms.
“The scholars really criticized Tagore for bringing a new style to Bengali poetry,” I started. “He blended everyday language with classical expressions, completely disregarding the strict rules that the pundits cherished. His songs convey profound philosophical truths in emotionally resonant ways, with little concern for traditional literary forms.
“One influential critic slightingly referred to Rabindranath as a ‘pigeon-poet who sold his cooings in print for a rupee.’ But Tagore’s revenge was at hand; the whole Western world paid homage at his feet soon after he had translated into English his Gitanjali (”Song Offerings“). A trainload of pundits, including his one-time critics, went to Santiniketan to offer their congratulations.
“One influential critic dismissively called Rabindranath a ‘pigeon-poet who sold his cooings in print for a rupee.’ But Tagore’s moment of revenge was coming; the entire Western world soon honored him after he translated his Gitanjali (“Song Offerings”) into English. A train full of scholars, including his former critics, traveled to Santiniketan to give him their congratulations.”
“Rabindranath received his guests only after an intentionally long delay, and then heard their praise in stoic silence. Finally he turned against them their own habitual weapons of criticism.
“Rabindranath welcomed his guests only after a deliberately long wait, and then listened to their compliments in quiet acceptance. Eventually, he countered them with their own usual tools of criticism.”
“‘Gentlemen,’ he said, ‘the fragrant honors you here bestow are incongruously mingled with the putrid odors of your past contempt. Is there possibly any connection between my award of the Nobel Prize, and your suddenly acute powers of appreciation? I am still the same poet who displeased you when I first offered my humble flowers at the shrine of Bengal.’
“‘Gentlemen,’ he said, ‘the lovely honors you’re giving me are oddly mixed with the disgusting smells of your past disdain. Is there any chance that my winning the Nobel Prize has anything to do with your newfound ability to appreciate? I’m still the same poet who upset you when I first offered my humble flowers at the shrine of Bengal.’”
“The newspapers published an account of the bold chastisement given by Tagore. I admired the outspoken words of a man unhypnotized by flattery,” I went on. “I was introduced to Rabindranath in Calcutta by his secretary, Mr. C. F. Andrews, 29-1 who was simply attired in a Bengali dhoti. He referred lovingly to Tagore as his gurudeva.
“The newspapers shared a story about the brave reprimand delivered by Tagore. I respected the honest words of a man who wasn't swayed by flattery,” I continued. “I was introduced to Rabindranath in Calcutta by his secretary, Mr. C. F. Andrews, 29-1 who was dressed simply in a Bengali dhoti. He spoke fondly of Tagore as his gurudeva.
“Rabindranath received me graciously. He emanated a soothing aura of charm, culture, and courtliness. Replying to my question about his literary background, Tagore told me that one ancient source of his inspiration, besides our religious epics, had been the classical poet, Bidyapati.”
“Rabindranath welcomed me warmly. He radiated a calming presence of charm, culture, and politeness. In response to my question about his literary background, Tagore shared that one ancient source of his inspiration, alongside our religious epics, was the classical poet, Bidyapati.”
Inspired by these memories, I began to sing Tagore’s version of an old Bengali song, “Light the Lamp of Thy Love.” Bhola and I chanted joyously as we strolled over the Vidyalaya grounds.
Inspired by these memories, I started to sing Tagore’s version of an old Bengali song, “Light the Lamp of Thy Love.” Bhola and I happily chanted as we walked around the Vidyalaya grounds.
About two years after founding the Ranchi school, I received an invitation from Rabindranath to visit him at Santiniketan in order to discuss our educational ideals. I went gladly. The poet was seated in his study when I entered; I thought then, as at our first meeting, that he was as striking a model of superb manhood as any painter could desire. His beautifully chiseled face, nobly patrician, was framed in long hair and flowing beard. Large, melting eyes; an angelic smile; and a voice of flutelike quality which was literally enchanting. Stalwart, tall, and grave, he combined an almost womanly tenderness with the delightful spontaneity of a child. No idealized conception of a poet could find more suitable embodiment than in this gentle singer.
About two years after starting the Ranchi school, I got an invitation from Rabindranath to visit him at Santiniketan to talk about our educational ideals. I went happily. The poet was sitting in his study when I arrived; I thought then, just like at our first meeting, that he was as impressive a representation of outstanding manhood as any artist could wish for. His beautifully sculpted face, nobly aristocratic, was framed by long hair and a flowing beard. He had large, expressive eyes; an angelic smile; and a voice with a flutelike quality that was simply enchanting. Strong, tall, and serious, he blended almost feminine tenderness with the charming spontaneity of a child. No idealized image of a poet could be more fittingly captured than in this gentle singer.
Tagore and I were soon deep in a comparative study of our schools, both founded along unorthodox lines. We discovered many identical features-outdoor instruction, simplicity, ample scope for the child’s creative spirit. Rabindranath, however, laid considerable stress on the study of literature and poetry, and the self-expression through music and song which I had already noted in the case of Bhola. The Santiniketan children observed periods of silence, but were given no special yoga training.
Tagore and I quickly got into a comparative study of our schools, both established on unconventional principles. We found many similarities—outdoor learning, simplicity, and plenty of opportunities for the child's creativity. However, Rabindranath placed a strong emphasis on studying literature and poetry, as well as self-expression through music and song, which I had already noticed with Bhola. The Santiniketan children practiced moments of silence but did not receive any formal yoga training.
The poet listened with flattering attention to my description of the energizing “Yogoda” exercises and the yoga concentration techniques which are taught to all students at Ranchi.
The poet listened with keen interest to my description of the energizing “Yogoda” exercises and the yoga concentration techniques that are taught to all students at Ranchi.
Tagore told me of his own early educational struggles. “I fled from school after the fifth grade,” he said, laughing. I could readily understand how his innate poetic delicacy had been affronted by the dreary, disciplinary atmosphere of a schoolroom.
Tagore shared his own early struggles with education. “I ran away from school after the fifth grade,” he said with a laugh. I could easily see how his natural poetic sensibility had been challenged by the dull, strict environment of a classroom.
“That is why I opened Santiniketan under the shady trees and the glories of the sky.” He motioned eloquently to a little group studying in the beautiful garden. “A child is in his natural setting amidst the flowers and songbirds. Only thus may he fully express the hidden wealth of his individual endowment. True education can never be crammed and pumped from without; rather it must aid in bringing spontaneously to the surface the infinite hoards of wisdom within.” 29-2
"That’s why I started Santiniketan under the shady trees and the beauty of the sky." He gestured meaningfully to a small group studying in the lovely garden. "A child is in his natural environment surrounded by flowers and songbirds. Only then can he fully express the hidden treasures of his unique talents. True education can't be forced or shoved in from the outside; it should help reveal the endless wealth of wisdom within." 29-2
I agreed. “The idealistic and hero-worshiping instincts of the young are starved on an exclusive diet of statistics and chronological eras.”
I agreed. “The idealistic and hero-worshiping instincts of young people are starved on a diet of nothing but statistics and timelines.”
The poet spoke lovingly of his father, Devendranath, who had inspired the Santiniketan beginnings.
The poet fondly talked about his father, Devendranath, who had inspired the foundations of Santiniketan.
“Father presented me with this fertile land, where he had already built a guest house and temple,” Rabindranath told me. “I started my educational experiment here in 1901, with only ten boys. The eight thousand pounds which came with the Nobel Prize all went for the upkeep of the school.”
“Dad gave me this rich land, where he had already built a guest house and a temple,” Rabindranath told me. “I started my educational experiment here in 1901, with just ten boys. The eight thousand pounds that came with the Nobel Prize all went to support the school.”
The elder Tagore, Devendranath, known far and wide as “Maharishi,” was a very remarkable man, as one may discover from his Autobiography. Two years of his manhood were spent in meditation in the Himalayas. In turn, his father, Dwarkanath Tagore, had been celebrated throughout Bengal for his munificent public benefactions. From this illustrious tree has sprung a family of geniuses. Not Rabindranath alone; all his relatives have distinguished themselves in creative expression. His brothers, Gogonendra and Abanindra, are among the foremost artists 29-3 of India; another brother, Dwijendra, is a deep-seeing philosopher, at whose gentle call the birds and woodland creatures respond.
The elder Tagore, Devendranath, widely known as “Maharishi,” was an extraordinary man, as you can see from his Autobiography. He spent two years in his youth meditating in the Himalayas. His father, Dwarkanath Tagore, was famous throughout Bengal for his generous contributions to the community. From this remarkable lineage has come a family of geniuses. It’s not just Rabindranath; all his relatives have made their mark in creative fields. His brothers, Gogonendra and Abanindra, are among the leading artists 29-3 of India; another brother, Dwijendra, is a profound philosopher, who gently calls out to which the birds and woodland creatures respond.
Rabindranath invited me to stay overnight in the guest house. It was indeed a charming spectacle, in the evening, to see the poet seated with a group in the patio. Time unfolded backward: the scene before me was like that of an ancient hermitage-the joyous singer encircled by his devotees, all aureoled in divine love. Tagore knitted each tie with the cords of harmony. Never assertive, he drew and captured the heart by an irresistible magnetism. Rare blossom of poesy blooming in the garden of the Lord, attracting others by a natural fragrance!
Rabindranath invited me to stay overnight in the guest house. It was truly a beautiful sight in the evening to see the poet sitting with a group in the patio. Time seemed to turn back: the scene before me resembled an ancient hermitage— the joyful singer surrounded by his followers, all glowing with divine love. Tagore wove each connection with threads of harmony. Never pushy, he won hearts with an irresistible charm. A rare flower of poetry blossoming in the garden of the Lord, drawing others in with its natural fragrance!
In his melodious voice, Rabindranath read to us a few of his exquisite poems, newly created. Most of his songs and plays, written for the delectation of his students, have been composed at Santiniketan. The beauty of his lines, to me, lies in his art of referring to God in nearly every stanza, yet seldom mentioning the sacred Name. “Drunk with the bliss of singing,” he wrote, “I forget myself and call thee friend who art my lord.”
In his beautiful voice, Rabindranath read us a few of his stunning new poems. Most of his songs and plays, created for the enjoyment of his students, were written at Santiniketan. What I find amazing about his lines is how he references God in almost every stanza while rarely using the sacred Name. “Drunk with the bliss of singing,” he wrote, “I forget myself and call you friend who are my lord.”
The following day, after lunch, I bade the poet a reluctant farewell. I rejoice that his little school has now grown to an international university, “Viswa-Bharati,” where scholars of all lands have found an ideal setting.
The next day, after lunch, I said a hesitant goodbye to the poet. I'm glad that his small school has now developed into an international university, “Viswa-Bharati,” where scholars from all over the world have found the perfect environment.
“Where the mind is without fear and the head is held high; Where knowledge is free; Where the world has not been broken up into fragments by narrow domestic walls; Where words come out from the depth of truth; Where tireless striving stretches its arms toward perfection; Where the clear stream of reason has not lost its way into the dreary desert sand of dead habit; Where the mind is led forward by Thee into ever-widening thought and action; Into that heaven of freedom, my Father, let my country awake!” 29-4 RABINDRANATH TAGORE
“Where the mind is fearless and held high; Where knowledge is accessible; Where the world isn’t divided into sections by narrow domestic walls; Where words come from a place of truth; Where relentless effort reaches for perfection; Where the clear stream of reason hasn't lost its way into the bleak desert sand of outdated habits; Where the mind is guided by You into ever-expanding thought and action; Into that paradise of freedom, my Father, let my country awaken!” 29-4 RABINDRANATH TAGORE
29-1: The English writer and publicist, close friend of Mahatma Gandhi. Mr. Andrews is honored in India for his many services to his adopted land.
29-1: The English writer and publicist, a close friend of Mahatma Gandhi. Mr. Andrews is respected in India for his numerous contributions to his adopted country.
29-2: “The soul having been often born, or, as the Hindus say, ‘traveling the path of existence through thousands of births’ . . . there is nothing of which she has not gained the knowledge; no wonder that she is able to recollect . . . what formerly she knew. . . . For inquiry and learning is reminiscence all.”-Emerson.
29-2: “The soul has been reborn many times, or, as the Hindus put it, ‘traveling the path of existence through thousands of lives’ . . . there's nothing she hasn't learned; no surprise that she can remember . . . what she once knew. . . . For seeking knowledge and learning is just remembering.” -Emerson.
29-3: Rabindranath, too, in his sixties, engaged in a serious study of painting. Exhibitions of his “futuristic” work were given some years ago in European capitals and New York.
29-3: In his sixties, Rabindranath was also deeply focused on studying painting. A few years ago, his "futuristic" artwork was showcased in exhibitions in major European cities and New York.
29-4: Gitanjali (New York: Macmillan Co.). A thoughtful study of the poet will be found in The Philosophy Of Rabindranath Tagore, by the celebrated scholar, Sir S. Radhakrishnan (Macmillan, 1918). Another expository volume is B. K. Roy’s Rabindranath Tagore: The Man And His Poetry (New York: Dodd, Mead, 1915). Buddha And The Gospel Of Buddhism (New York: Putnam’s, 1916), by the eminent Oriental art authority, Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, contains a number of illustrations in color by the poet’s brother, Abanindra Nath Tagore.
29-4: Gitanjali (New York: Macmillan Co.). A thoughtful study of the poet can be found in The Philosophy Of Rabindranath Tagore, by the renowned scholar, Sir S. Radhakrishnan (Macmillan, 1918). Another informative book is B. K. Roy’s Rabindranath Tagore: The Man And His Poetry (New York: Dodd, Mead, 1915). Buddha And The Gospel Of Buddhism (New York: Putnam’s, 1916), by the distinguished Oriental art expert, Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, includes several color illustrations by the poet’s brother, Abanindra Nath Tagore.
The Law Of Miracles
The great novelist Leo Tolstoy wrote a delightful story, The Three Hermits. His friend Nicholas Roerich 30-1 has summarized the tale, as follows:
The great novelist Leo Tolstoy wrote a delightful story, The Three Hermits. His friend Nicholas Roerich 30-1 has summarized the tale, as follows:
“On an island there lived three old hermits. They were so simple that the only prayer they used was: ‘We are three; Thou art Three-have mercy on us!’ Great miracles were manifested during this naive prayer.
“On an island, there lived three old hermits. They were so simple that the only prayer they used was: ‘We are three; You are Three—have mercy on us!’ Amazing miracles happened during this heartfelt prayer.”
“The local bishop 30-2 came to hear about the three hermits and their inadmissible prayer, and decided to visit them in order to teach them the canonical invocations. He arrived on the island, told the hermits that their heavenly petition was undignified, and taught them many of the customary prayers. The bishop then left on a boat. He saw, following the ship, a radiant light. As it approached, he discerned the three hermits, who were holding hands and running upon the waves in an effort to overtake the vessel.
“The local bishop 30-2 heard about the three hermits and their unacceptable prayer, and decided to visit them to teach them the proper invocations. He arrived on the island, told the hermits that their heavenly request was inappropriate, and taught them many of the traditional prayers. The bishop then left on a boat. He saw, following the ship, a bright light. As it got closer, he realized it was the three hermits, holding hands and running over the waves in an attempt to catch up to the vessel.
“‘We have forgotten the prayers you taught us,’ they cried as they reached the bishop, ‘and have hastened to ask you to repeat them.’ The awed bishop shook his head.
“‘We’ve forgotten the prayers you taught us,’ they said as they approached the bishop, ‘and we’ve come to ask you to teach them to us again.’ The amazed bishop shook his head.
“‘Dear ones,’ he replied humbly, ‘continue to live with your old prayer!’”
“‘Dear ones,’ he replied humbly, ‘keep living with your old prayer!’”
How did the three saints walk on the water?
How did the three saints walk on water?
How did Christ resurrect his crucified body?
How did Christ bring his crucified body back to life?
How did Lahiri Mahasaya and Sri Yukteswar perform their miracles?
How did Lahiri Mahasaya and Sri Yukteswar work their miracles?
Modern science has, as yet, no answer; though with the advent of the atomic bomb and the wonders of radar, the scope of the world-mind has been abruptly enlarged. The word “impossible” is becoming less prominent in the scientific vocabulary.
Modern science still doesn't have an answer; however, with the arrival of the atomic bomb and the marvels of radar, the range of the world's understanding has expanded dramatically. The term "impossible" is becoming less common in scientific discussions.
The ancient Vedic scriptures declare that the physical world operates under one fundamental law of maya, the principle of relativity and duality. God, the Sole Life, is an Absolute Unity; He cannot appear as the separate and diverse manifestations of a creation except under a false or unreal veil. That cosmic illusion is maya. Every great scientific discovery of modern times has served as a confirmation of this simple pronouncement of the rishis.
The ancient Vedic texts state that the physical world functions under one basic law of maya, the principle of relativity and duality. God, the One Life, is an Absolute Unity; He cannot show up as the separate and diverse forms of creation without a false or illusory cover. That cosmic illusion is maya. Every major scientific breakthrough in modern times has confirmed this straightforward statement from the rishis.
Newton’s Law of Motion is a law of maya: “To every action there is always an equal and contrary reaction; the mutual actions of any two bodies are always equal and oppositely directed.” Action and reaction are thus exactly equal. “To have a single force is impossible. There must be, and always is, a pair of forces equal and opposite.”
Newton’s Law of Motion is a law of maya: “For every action, there's always an equal and opposite reaction; the forces between any two bodies are always equal and directed in opposite ways.” Action and reaction are thus perfectly balanced. “You can’t have just one force. There has to be, and always is, a pair of forces that are equal and opposite.”
Fundamental natural activities all betray their mayic origin. Electricity, for example, is a phenomenon of repulsion and attraction; its electrons and protons are electrical opposites. Another example: the atom or final particle of matter is, like the earth itself, a magnet with positive and negative poles. The entire phenomenal world is under the inexorable sway of polarity; no law of physics, chemistry, or any other science is ever found free from inherent opposite or contrasted principles.
Fundamental natural activities all reveal their magical origin. Electricity, for example, is a phenomenon of repulsion and attraction; its electrons and protons are electrical opposites. Another example: the atom or smallest particle of matter is, like the earth itself, a magnet with positive and negative poles. The entire phenomenal world is governed by the unstoppable force of polarity; no law of physics, chemistry, or any other science is ever found free from inherent opposing or contrasting principles.
Physical science, then, cannot formulate laws outside of maya, the very texture and structure of creation. Nature herself is maya; natural science must perforce deal with her ineluctable quiddity. In her own domain, she is eternal and inexhaustible; future scientists can do no more than probe one aspect after another of her varied infinitude. Science thus remains in a perpetual flux, unable to reach finality; fit indeed to formulate the laws of an already existing and functioning cosmos, but powerless to detect the Law Framer and Sole Operator. The majestic manifestations of gravitation and electricity have become known, but what gravitation and electricity are, no mortal knoweth. 30-3
Physical science, then, cannot establish laws outside of maya, the very fabric and structure of creation. Nature itself is maya; natural science must inevitably engage with her unavoidable essence. In her own realm, she is eternal and limitless; future scientists can only explore one aspect after another of her diverse infinity. Science thus remains in a constant state of change, unable to achieve finality; capable of formulating the laws of an already existing and functioning universe, but powerless to identify the Law Maker and Sole Operator. The grand expressions of gravitation and electricity are known, but what gravitation and electricity actually are, no human knows. 30-3
-by B. K. Mitra in “Kalyana-Kalpatur”
-by B. K. Mitra in “Kalyana-Kalpatur”
A GURU AND DISCIPLE
A Mentor and Student
Forest hermitages were the ancient seats of learning, secular and divine, for the youth of India. Here a venerable guru, leaning on a wooden meditation elbow-prop, is initiating his disciple into the august mysteries of Spirit.
Forest hermitages were the ancient centers of both secular and spiritual learning for the youth of India. Here, a respected guru, resting on a wooden meditation support, is introducing his disciple to the profound mysteries of the Spirit.
To surmount maya was the task assigned to the human race by the millennial prophets. To rise above the duality of creation and perceive the unity of the Creator was conceived of as man’s highest goal. Those who cling to the cosmic illusion must accept its essential law of polarity: flow and ebb, rise and fall, day and night, pleasure and pain, good and evil, birth and death. This cyclic pattern assumes a certain anguishing monotony, after man has gone through a few thousand human births; he begins to cast a hopeful eye beyond the compulsions of maya.
To overcome maya was the mission given to humanity by the ancient prophets. To transcend the duality of creation and recognize the unity of the Creator was seen as humankind's greatest objective. Those who hold on to the cosmic illusion must accept its fundamental law of polarity: flow and ebb, rise and fall, day and night, pleasure and pain, good and evil, birth and death. This cyclical pattern can create a painful monotony, and after a few thousand lifetimes, a person starts to look hopefully beyond the constraints of maya.
To tear the veil of maya is to pierce the secret of creation. The yogi who thus denudes the universe is the only true monotheist. All others are worshiping heathen images. So long as man remains subject to the dualistic delusions of nature, the Janus-faced Maya is his goddess; he cannot know the one true God.
To lift the veil of maya is to uncover the secret of creation. The yogi who reveals the universe is the only true monotheist. Everyone else is just worshiping false idols. As long as people are caught up in the dualistic illusions of nature, the two-faced Maya is their goddess; they cannot know the one true God.
The world illusion, maya, is individually called avidya, literally, “not-knowledge,” ignorance, delusion. Maya or avidya can never be destroyed through intellectual conviction or analysis, but solely through attaining the interior state of nirbikalpa samadhi. The Old Testament prophets, and seers of all lands and ages, spoke from that state of consciousness. Ezekiel says (43:1-2): “Afterwards he brought me to the gate, even the gate that looketh toward the east: and, behold, the glory of the God of Israel came from the way of the east: and his voice was like a noise of many waters: and the earth shined with his glory.” Through the divine eye in the forehead (east), the yogi sails his consciousness into omnipresence, hearing the Word or Aum, divine sound of many waters or vibrations which is the sole reality of creation.
The illusion of the world, maya, is individually referred to as avidya, which literally means “not-knowledge,” or ignorance and delusion. Maya or avidya can never be eliminated through intellectual belief or analysis, but only by reaching the inner state of nirbikalpa samadhi. The prophets of the Old Testament and visionaries from all times and places spoke from that level of consciousness. Ezekiel says (43:1-2): “Afterwards he brought me to the gate that faces the east, and I saw the glory of the God of Israel coming from the east. His voice was like the sound of many waters, and the earth shone with his glory.” Through the divine eye in the forehead (east), the yogi navigates his consciousness into omnipresence, hearing the Word or Aum, the divine sound of many waters or vibrations that is the ultimate reality of creation.
Among the trillion mysteries of the cosmos, the most phenomenal is light. Unlike sound-waves, whose transmission requires air or other material media, light-waves pass freely through the vacuum of interstellar space. Even the hypothetical ether, held as the interplanetary medium of light in the undulatory theory, can be discarded on the Einsteinian grounds that the geometrical properties of space render the theory of ether unnecessary. Under either hypothesis, light remains the most subtle, the freest from material dependence, of any natural manifestation.
Among the trillion mysteries of the universe, the most amazing is light. Unlike sound waves, which need air or other materials to travel, light waves move effortlessly through the vacuum of space. Even the imagined ether, once thought to be the medium for light in the wave theory, can be dismissed based on Einstein’s ideas that the geometric properties of space make the theory of ether unnecessary. In either case, light continues to be the most delicate and least dependent on matter of any natural phenomenon.
In the gigantic conceptions of Einstein, the velocity of light-186,000 miles per second-dominates the whole Theory of Relativity. He proves mathematically that the velocity of light is, so far as man’s finite mind is concerned, the only constant in a universe of unstayable flux. On the sole absolute of light-velocity depend all human standards of time and space. Not abstractly eternal as hitherto considered, time and space are relative and finite factors, deriving their measurement validity only in reference to the yardstick of light-velocity. In joining space as a dimensional relativity, time has surrendered age- old claims to a changeless value. Time is now stripped to its rightful nature-a simple essence of ambiguity! With a few equational strokes of his pen, Einstein has banished from the cosmos every fixed reality except that of light.
In Einstein's groundbreaking ideas, the speed of light—186,000 miles per second—shapes the entire Theory of Relativity. He mathematically proves that, for our limited understanding, the speed of light is the only constant in a universe that’s constantly changing. All human measures of time and space rely solely on the absolute nature of light-speed. Time and space are no longer seen as eternally unchanging; instead, they are relative and finite, only gaining significance through the benchmark of light-speed. By bringing space into the realm of relativity, time has given up its long-held claims to being a fixed value. Time is now revealed for what it truly is—a simple essence of uncertainty! With just a few mathematical equations, Einstein has eliminated all fixed realities from the universe except for light.
In a later development, his Unified Field Theory, the great physicist embodies in one mathematical formula the laws of gravitation and of electromagnetism. Reducing the cosmical structure to variations on a single law, Einstein 30-4 reaches across the ages to the rishis who proclaimed a sole texture of creation-that of a protean maya.
In a later development, his Unified Field Theory, the great physicist encapsulates the laws of gravitation and electromagnetism in one mathematical formula. Reducing the cosmic structure to variations of a single law, Einstein 30-4 connects with the rishis who proclaimed a singular fabric of creation—that of a protean maya.
On the epochal Theory of Relativity have arisen the mathematical possibilities of exploring the ultimate atom. Great scientists are now boldly asserting not only that the atom is energy rather than matter, but that atomic energy is essentially mind-stuff.
On the groundbreaking Theory of Relativity, the mathematical possibilities for exploring the ultimate atom have emerged. Great scientists are now confidently claiming not only that the atom is energy rather than matter, but that atomic energy is essentially a form of consciousness.
“The frank realization that physical science is concerned with a world of shadows is one of the most significant advances,” Sir Arthur Stanley Eddington writes in The Nature Of The Physical World. “In the world of physics we watch a shadowgraph performance of the drama of familiar life. The shadow of my elbow rests on the shadow table as the shadow ink flows over the shadow paper. It is all symbolic, and as a symbol the physicist leaves it. Then comes the alchemist Mind who transmutes the symbols. . . . To put the conclusion crudely, the stuff of the world is mind-stuff. . . . The realistic matter and fields of force of former physical theory are altogether irrelevant except in so far as the mind-stuff has itself spun these imaginings. . . . The external world has thus become a world of shadows. In removing our illusions we have removed the substance, for indeed we have seen that substance is one of the greatest of our illusions.”
“The straightforward realization that physical science deals with a world of shadows is one of the most important breakthroughs,” Sir Arthur Stanley Eddington writes in The Nature Of The Physical World. “In the realm of physics, we observe a shadow play of the drama of everyday life. The shadow of my elbow rests on the shadow table as the shadow ink flows onto the shadow paper. It’s all symbolic, and the physicist leaves it as a symbol. Then comes the alchemist Mind, who transforms the symbols. . . . To put it simply, the essence of the world is mind-stuff. . . . The tangible matter and fields of force from past physical theories are completely irrelevant, except in that the mind-stuff has created these ideas. . . . The external world has thus turned into a world of shadows. By dispelling our illusions, we have removed the substance, for we have truly realized that substance is one of our greatest illusions.”
With the recent discovery of the electron microscope came definite proof of the light-essence of atoms and of the inescapable duality of nature. The New York Times gave the following report of a 1937 demonstration of the electron microscope before a meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Science:
With the recent discovery of the electron microscope came clear evidence of the light nature of atoms and the unavoidable duality of existence. The New York Times reported on a 1937 demonstration of the electron microscope at a meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Science:
“The crystalline structure of tungsten, hitherto known only indirectly by means of X-rays, stood outlined boldly on a fluorescent screen, showing nine atoms in their correct positions in the space lattice, a cube, with one atom in each corner and one in the center. The atoms in the crystal lattice of the tungsten appeared on the fluorescent screen as points of light, arranged in geometric pattern. Against this crystal cube of light the bombarding molecules of air could be observed as dancing points of light, similar to points of sunlight shimmering on moving waters. . . .
“The crystal structure of tungsten, only previously understood indirectly through X-rays, was clearly displayed on a fluorescent screen, revealing nine atoms accurately positioned in a space lattice, shaped like a cube, with one atom at each corner and one in the center. The atoms in the tungsten crystal lattice showed up on the fluorescent screen as points of light, forming a geometric pattern. Against this illuminated crystal cube, the particles of air striking it could be seen as dancing points of light, reminiscent of sunlight glimmering on rippling water. . . .”
“The principle of the electron microscope was first discovered in 1927 by Drs. Clinton J. Davisson and Lester H. Germer of the Bell Telephone Laboratories, New York City, who found that the electron had a dual personality partaking of the characteristic of both a particle and a wave. The wave quality gave the electron the characteristic of light, and a search was begun to devise means for ‘focusing’ electrons in a manner similar to the focusing of light by means of a lens.
“The principle of the electron microscope was first discovered in 1927 by Drs. Clinton J. Davisson and Lester H. Germer at the Bell Telephone Laboratories in New York City. They found that electrons have a dual nature, acting both like particles and waves. This wave-like quality gave electrons properties similar to light, leading to a search for ways to 'focus' electrons in a manner comparable to how lenses focus light.”
“For his discovery of the Jekyll-Hyde quality of the electron, which corroborated the prediction made in 1924 by De Broglie, French Nobel Prize winning physicist, and showed that the entire realm of physical nature had a dual personality, Dr. Davisson also received the Nobel Prize in physics.”
“For his discovery of the Jekyll-Hyde nature of the electron, which confirmed the prediction made in 1924 by De Broglie, the French Nobel Prize-winning physicist, and demonstrated that the whole realm of physical nature has a dual personality, Dr. Davisson also received the Nobel Prize in physics.”
“The stream of knowledge,” Sir James Jeans writes in The Mysterious Universe, “is heading towards a non-mechanical reality; the universe begins to look more like a great thought than like a great machine.” Twentieth-century science is thus sounding like a page from the hoary Vedas.
“The flow of knowledge,” Sir James Jeans writes in The Mysterious Universe, “is moving towards a non-mechanical reality; the universe is starting to seem more like a grand idea than like a massive machine.” Twentieth-century science now sounds like a page from the ancient Vedas.
From science, then, if it must be so, let man learn the philosophic truth that there is no material universe; its warp and woof is maya, illusion. Its mirages of reality all break down under analysis. As one by one the reassuring props of a physical cosmos crash beneath him, man dimly perceives his idolatrous reliance, his past transgression of the divine command: “Thou shalt have no other gods before Me.”
From science, then, if it has to be this way, let people learn the philosophical truth that there is no tangible universe; its fabric is maya, an illusion. The illusions of reality all fall apart under scrutiny. As the comforting supports of a physical universe collapse one by one, people vaguely sense their misguided dependence, their previous violation of the divine command: “You shall have no other gods before Me.”
In his famous equation outlining the equivalence of mass and energy, Einstein proved that the energy in any particle of matter is equal to its mass or weight multiplied by the square of the velocity of light. The release of the atomic energies is brought about through the annihilation of the material particles. The “death” of matter has been the “birth” of an Atomic Age.
In his famous equation showing the equivalence of mass and energy, Einstein demonstrated that the energy in any particle of matter is equal to its mass multiplied by the square of the speed of light. The release of atomic energy occurs through the annihilation of material particles. The "death" of matter has marked the "birth" of the Atomic Age.
Light-velocity is a mathematical standard or constant not because there is an absolute value in 186,000 miles a second, but because no material body, whose mass increases with its velocity, can ever attain the velocity of light. Stated another way: only a material body whose mass is infinite could equal the velocity of light.
Light speed is a mathematical standard or constant not because it’s fixed at 186,000 miles per second, but because no physical object, whose mass increases with its speed, can ever reach the speed of light. In other words, only an object with infinite mass could match the speed of light.
This Conception Brings Us To The Law Of Miracles.
This Idea Leads Us To The Law Of Miracles.
The masters who are able to materialize and dematerialize their bodies or any other object, and to move with the velocity of light, and to utilize the creative light-rays in bringing into instant visibility any physical manifestation, have fulfilled the necessary Einsteinian condition: their mass is infinite.
The masters who can materialize and dematerialize their bodies or any other object, move at the speed of light, and use creative light rays to instantly make any physical form visible, have met the essential Einsteinian requirement: their mass is infinite.
The consciousness of a perfected yogi is effortlessly identified, not with a narrow body, but with the universal structure. Gravitation, whether the “force” of Newton or the Einsteinian “manifestation of inertia,” is powerless to compel a master to exhibit the property of “weight” which is the distinguishing gravitational condition of all material objects. He who knows himself as the omnipresent Spirit is subject no longer to the rigidities of a body in time and space. Their imprisoning “rings-pass-not” have yielded to the solvent: “I am He.”
The awareness of a perfected yogi is easily recognized, not as a limited body, but as part of the universal whole. Gravity, whether it's Newton's "force" or Einstein's "manifestation of inertia," has no control over a master’s ability to show the characteristic of "weight" that defines all physical objects. Someone who understands themselves as the all-present Spirit is no longer bound by the constraints of a body in time and space. Their confining “rings-pass-not” have dissolved into the realization: “I am He.”
“Fiat lux! And there was light.” God’s first command to His ordered creation (Genesis 1:3) brought into being the only atomic reality: light. On the beams of this immaterial medium occur all divine manifestations. Devotees of every age testify to the appearance of God as flame and light. “The King of kings, and Lord of lords; who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto.” 30-5
“Let there be light!” God’s first command to His structured creation (Genesis 1:3) brought forth the one true atomic reality: light. All divine manifestations happen through this immaterial medium. Believers throughout history have witnessed God’s appearance as flame and light. “The King of kings and Lord of lords; who alone is immortal, living in a light that no one can approach.” 30-5
A yogi who through perfect meditation has merged his consciousness with the Creator perceives the cosmical essence as light; to him there is no difference between the light rays composing water and the light rays composing land. Free from matter-consciousness, free from the three dimensions of space and the fourth dimension of time, a master transfers his body of light with equal ease over the light rays of earth, water, fire, or air. Long concentration on the liberating spiritual eye has enabled the yogi to destroy all delusions concerning matter and its gravitational weight; thenceforth he sees the universe as an essentially undifferentiated mass of light.
A yogi who, through deep meditation, has connected his consciousness with the Creator sees the universe's essence as light; to him, there’s no difference between the light rays that make up water and those that make up land. Free from the awareness of matter and the limitations of space and time, a master can easily move his body of light over the light rays of earth, water, fire, or air. Extended focus on the liberating spiritual eye has allowed the yogi to overcome all misconceptions about matter and its weight; from that point on, he views the universe as a fundamentally unified mass of light.
“Optical images,” Dr. L. T. Troland of Harvard tells us, “are built up on the same principle as the ordinary ‘half-tone’ engravings; that is, they are made up of minute dottings or stripplings far too small to be detected by the eye. . . . The sensitiveness of the retina is so great that a visual sensation can be produced by relatively few Quanta of the right kind of light.” Through a master’s divine knowledge of light phenomena, he can instantly project into perceptible manifestation the ubiquitous light atoms. The actual form of the projection-whether it be a tree, a medicine, a human body-is in conformance with a yogi’s powers of will and of visualization.
“Optical images,” Dr. L. T. Troland of Harvard explains, “are created using the same principle as standard ‘half-tone’ engravings; that is, they consist of tiny dots or strips that are too small for the eye to see. . . . The sensitivity of the retina is so high that a visual sensation can be triggered by only a few Quanta of the right kind of light.” With a master’s profound understanding of light phenomena, he can instantly bring into visible form the omnipresent light particles. The actual shape of the projection—whether it's a tree, a medicine, or a human body—aligns with a yogi’s powers of will and visualization.
In man’s dream-consciousness, where he has loosened in sleep his clutch on the egoistic limitations that daily hem him round, the omnipotence of his mind has a nightly demonstration. Lo! there in the dream stand the long-dead friends, the remotest continents, the resurrected scenes of his childhood. With that free and unconditioned consciousness, known to all men in the phenomena of dreams, the God- tuned master has forged a never-severed link. Innocent of all personal motives, and employing the creative will bestowed on him by the Creator, a yogi rearranges the light atoms of the universe to satisfy any sincere prayer of a devotee. For this purpose were man and creation made: that he should rise up as master of maya, knowing his dominion over the cosmos.
In a person's dream state, where they’ve let go of the self-centered limitations that confine them during the day, the power of their mind is vividly displayed each night. Look! In dreams, long-lost friends appear, distant continents manifest, and memories from childhood come back to life. With this liberated and unfiltered awareness, familiar to everyone through dreams, the divinely inspired master has created an unbreakable connection. Free from selfish motives, and using the creative power given to him by the Creator, a yogi rearranges the energy of the universe to fulfill any genuine prayer from a devotee. This is the very reason for humanity and creation: for individuals to awaken as masters of maya, understanding their control over the universe.
“And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.” 30-6
“And God said, Let’s make humans in our image, to be like us: and let them have authority over the fish in the sea, the birds in the sky, the livestock, and all the earth, including every living thing that moves on the earth.” 30-6
In 1915, shortly after I had entered the Swami Order, I witnessed a vision of violent contrasts. In it the relativity of human consciousness was vividly established; I clearly perceived the unity of the Eternal Light behind the painful dualities of maya. The vision descended on me as I sat one morning in my little attic room in Father’s Gurpar Road home. For months World War I had been raging in Europe; I reflected sadly on the vast toll of death.
In 1915, shortly after I joined the Swami Order, I experienced a vision of stark contrasts. In this vision, the relativity of human consciousness became very clear to me; I recognized the unity of the Eternal Light beyond the painful dualities of maya. The vision came to me one morning as I sat in my small attic room at my father’s home on Gurpar Road. For months, World War I had been going on in Europe; I sadly reflected on the enormous loss of life.
As I closed my eyes in meditation, my consciousness was suddenly transferred to the body of a captain in command of a battleship. The thunder of guns split the air as shots were exchanged between shore batteries and the ship’s cannons. A huge shell hit the powder magazine and tore my ship asunder. I jumped into the water, together with the few sailors who had survived the explosion.
As I shut my eyes to meditate, I was suddenly transferred into the body of a captain commanding a battleship. The roar of cannons filled the air as shots flew between the shore batteries and the ship's cannons. A massive shell struck the powder magazine and tore my ship apart. I jumped into the water with the few sailors who survived the explosion.
Heart pounding, I reached the shore safely. But alas! a stray bullet ended its furious flight in my chest. I fell groaning to the ground. My whole body was paralyzed, yet I was aware of possessing it as one is conscious of a leg gone to sleep.
Heart racing, I made it to the shore safely. But unfortunately, a stray bullet ended its wild journey in my chest. I collapsed, groaning on the ground. My whole body was paralyzed, yet I was aware of it like someone feels when a leg has fallen asleep.
“At last the mysterious footstep of Death has caught up with me,” I thought. With a final sigh, I was about to sink into unconsciousness when lo! I found myself seated in the lotus posture in my Gurpar Road room.
“At last, the mysterious footsteps of Death have caught up with me,” I thought. With one last sigh, I was about to slip into unconsciousness when suddenly! I found myself sitting in the lotus position in my Gurpar Road room.
Hysterical tears poured forth as I joyfully stroked and pinched my regained possession-a body free from any bullet hole in the breast. I rocked to and fro, inhaling and exhaling to assure myself that I was alive. Amidst these self-congratulations, again I found my consciousness transferred to the captain’s dead body by the gory shore. Utter confusion of mind came upon me.
Hysterical tears streamed down my face as I happily touched and pinched my regained possession—a body free from any bullet holes in the chest. I rocked back and forth, breathing in and out to prove to myself that I was alive. In the midst of these self-praise moments, I felt my awareness shift back to the captain’s lifeless body by the bloody shore. A complete confusion took over my mind.
“Lord,” I prayed, “am I dead or alive?”
“Lord,” I prayed, “am I alive or dead?”
A dazzling play of light filled the whole horizon. A soft rumbling vibration formed itself into words:
A brilliant display of light filled the entire horizon. A gentle, rumbling vibration turned into words:
“What has life or death to do with Light? In the image of My Light I have made you. The relativities of life and death belong to the cosmic dream. Behold your dreamless being! Awake, my child, awake!”
“What do life or death have to do with Light? I created you in the image of My Light. The concepts of life and death are part of the cosmic dream. Look at your being without dreams! Wake up, my child, wake up!”
As steps in man’s awakening, the Lord inspires scientists to discover, at the right time and place, the secrets of His creation. Many modern discoveries help men to apprehend the cosmos as a varied expression of one power-light, guided by divine intelligence. The wonders of the motion picture, of radio, of television, of radar, of the photo- electric cell-the all-seeing “electric eye,” of atomic energies, are all based on the electromagnetic phenomenon of light.
As part of humanity's awakening, the Lord motivates scientists to uncover the secrets of His creation at the right moments and locations. Many modern discoveries help us understand the universe as a diverse expression of one powerful source, guided by divine intelligence. The marvels of movies, radio, television, radar, the photoelectric cell—the all-seeing “electric eye”—and atomic energy are all grounded in the electromagnetic phenomenon of light.
The motion picture art can portray any miracle. From the impressive visual standpoint, no marvel is barred to trick photography. A man’s transparent astral body can be seen rising from his gross physical form, he can walk on the water, resurrect the dead, reverse the natural sequence of developments, and play havoc with time and space. Assembling the light images as he pleases, the photographer achieves optical wonders which a true master produces with actual light rays.
The art of filmmaking can show any miracle. From a visual perspective, nothing is off-limits to special effects. You can see a person’s ghostly figure rising from their physical body, walking on water, bringing the dead back to life, reversing the natural flow of events, and messing with time and space. By putting together light images as he likes, the filmmaker creates optical wonders that a true expert achieves with real light.
The lifelike images of the motion picture illustrate many truths concerning creation. The Cosmic Director has written His own plays, and assembled the tremendous casts for the pageant of the centuries. From the dark booth of eternity, He pours His creative beam through the films of successive ages, and the pictures are thrown on the screen of space. Just as the motion-picture images appear to be real, but are only combinations of light and shade, so is the universal variety a delusive seeming. The planetary spheres, with their countless forms of life, are naught but figures in a cosmic motion picture, temporarily true to five sense perceptions as the scenes are cast on the screen of man’s consciousness by the infinite creative beam.
The realistic images of the movie convey many truths about creation. The Cosmic Director has created His own scripts and gathered the incredible casts for the spectacle of the ages. From the dark booth of eternity, He sends His creative light through the films of different eras, and the images are projected onto the screen of space. Just as movie images seem real but are just combinations of light and shadow, the variety we see in the universe is an illusion. The planets, with their countless forms of life, are merely figures in a cosmic film, temporarily appearing real to our five senses as the scenes are shown on the screen of human consciousness by the infinite creative light.
A cinema audience can look up and see that all screen images are appearing through the instrumentality of one imageless beam of light. The colorful universal drama is similarly issuing from the single white light of a Cosmic Source. With inconceivable ingenuity God is staging an entertainment for His human children, making them actors as well as audience in His planetary theater.
A movie audience can look up and see that all the images on the screen come from one invisible beam of light. The vibrant universal drama is also coming from a single white light of a Cosmic Source. With unimaginable creativity, God is putting on a show for His human children, making them both the actors and the audience in His planetary theater.
One day I entered a motion picture house to view a newsreel of the European battlefields. World War I was still being waged in the West; the newsreel recorded the carnage with such realism that I left the theater with a troubled heart.
One day I went into a movie theater to watch a newsreel about the battlefields in Europe. World War I was still going on in the West; the newsreel captured the devastation so authentically that I left the theater feeling disturbed.
“Lord,” I prayed, “why dost Thou permit such suffering?”
“Lord,” I prayed, “why do You allow such suffering?”
To my intense surprise, an instant answer came in the form of a vision of the actual European battlefields. The horror of the struggle, filled with the dead and dying, far surpassed in ferocity any representation of the newsreel.
To my shock, an immediate vision appeared of the actual European battlefields. The horror of the conflict, filled with the dead and dying, was far more intense than anything portrayed in the newsreels.
“Look intently!” A gentle voice spoke to my inner consciousness. “You will see that these scenes now being enacted in France are nothing but a play of chiaroscuro. They are the cosmic motion picture, as real and as unreal as the theater newsreel you have just seen-a play within a play.”
“Look closely!” A gentle voice spoke to my inner self. “You’ll realize that the events unfolding in France are just a play of light and shadow. They are the cosmic film, as real and as unreal as the newsreel you’ve just seen—a play within a play.”
My heart was still not comforted. The divine voice went on: “Creation is light and shadow both, else no picture is possible. The good and evil of maya must ever alternate in supremacy. If joy were ceaseless here in this world, would man ever seek another? Without suffering he scarcely cares to recall that he has forsaken his eternal home. Pain is a prod to remembrance. The way of escape is through wisdom! The tragedy of death is unreal; those who shudder at it are like an ignorant actor who dies of fright on the stage when nothing more is fired at him than a blank cartridge. My sons are the children of light; they will not sleep forever in delusion.”
My heart still wasn't at ease. The divine voice continued: “Creation is both light and shadow; otherwise, no picture can exist. The good and evil of maya must always alternate in dominance. If joy were constant in this world, would people ever look for something else? Without suffering, they hardly remember that they have left their eternal home. Pain prompts remembrance. The way to escape is through wisdom! The tragedy of death is not real; those who tremble at it are like an ignorant actor who dies of fear on stage when nothing threatens him but a blank shot. My children are the children of light; they won't remain trapped in delusion forever.”
Although I had read scriptural accounts of maya, they had not given me the deep insight that came with the personal visions and their accompanying words of consolation. One’s values are profoundly changed when he is finally convinced that creation is only a vast motion picture, and that not in it, but beyond it, lies his own reality.
Although I had read scriptural accounts of maya, they didn’t give me the deep understanding that came from personal visions and their comforting words. A person's values are profoundly transformed once they realize that creation is just a massive movie, and that their true reality exists not within it, but beyond it.
As I finished writing this chapter, I sat on my bed in the lotus posture. My room was dimly lit by two shaded lamps. Lifting my gaze, I noticed that the ceiling was dotted with small mustard-colored lights, scintillating and quivering with a radiumlike luster. Myriads of pencilled rays, like sheets of rain, gathered into a transparent shaft and poured silently upon me.
As I wrapped up this chapter, I sat on my bed in a cross-legged position. My room was softly lit by two lamps with shades. Looking up, I saw the ceiling speckled with tiny mustard-colored lights, sparkling and shimmering with a glow similar to radium. Countless pencil-thin rays, like sheets of rain, converged into a clear beam and gently poured down on me.
At once my physical body lost its grossness and became metamorphosed into astral texture. I felt a floating sensation as, barely touching the bed, the weightless body shifted slightly and alternately to left and right. I looked around the room; the furniture and walls were as usual, but the little mass of light had so multiplied that the ceiling was invisible. I was wonder-struck.
Suddenly, my physical body lost its heaviness and transformed into an astral form. I felt as if I was floating, barely touching the bed, with my weightless body shifting slightly from side to side. I looked around the room; the furniture and walls looked the same, but the small amount of light had multiplied so much that I couldn't see the ceiling anymore. I was in awe.
“This is the cosmic motion picture mechanism.” A voice spoke as though from within the light. “Shedding its beam on the white screen of your bed sheets, it is producing the picture of your body. Behold, your form is nothing but light!”
“This is the cosmic motion picture mechanism.” A voice echoed, as if coming from the light itself. “Casting its beam onto the white screen of your bed sheets, it creates the image of your body. Look, your shape is nothing but light!”
I gazed at my arms and moved them back and forth, yet could not feel their weight. An ecstatic joy overwhelmed me. This cosmic stem of light, blossoming as my body, seemed a divine replica of the light beams streaming out of the projection booth in a cinema house and manifesting as pictures on the screen.
I looked at my arms and moved them back and forth, but I couldn't feel their weight. A rush of ecstatic joy flooded over me. This cosmic beam of light, blooming as my body, felt like a divine version of the light beams coming from the projector in a movie theater, creating images on the screen.
For a long time I experienced this motion picture of my body in the dimly lighted theater of my own bedroom. Despite the many visions I have had, none was ever more singular. As my illusion of a solid body was completely dissipated, and my realization deepened that the essence of all objects is light, I looked up to the throbbing stream of lifetrons and spoke entreatingly.
For a long time, I witnessed this film of my body in the softly lit space of my own bedroom. Even with all the visions I’ve had, none was ever quite like this. As my sense of having a solid body faded away and my understanding grew that everything is made of light, I looked up at the pulsing flow of lifetrons and spoke with longing.
“Divine Light, please withdraw this, my humble bodily picture, into Thyself, even as Elijah was drawn up to heaven by a flame.”
“Divine Light, please draw this humble representation of my body into Yourself, just like Elijah was taken up to heaven in a flame.”
This prayer was evidently startling; the beam disappeared. My body resumed its normal weight and sank on the bed; the swarm of dazzling ceiling lights flickered and vanished. My time to leave this earth had apparently not arrived.
This prayer was clearly shocking; the light went out. My body felt its normal weight again and sank into the bed; the bright ceiling lights flickered and disappeared. It seemed my time to leave this world hadn’t come yet.
“Besides,” I thought philosophically, “the prophet Elijah might well be displeased at my presumption!”
“Besides,” I thought to myself, “the prophet Elijah might really be unhappy with my arrogance!”
30-1: This famous Russian artist and philosopher has been living for many years in India near the Himalayas. “From the peaks comes revelation,” he has written. “In caves and upon the summits lived the rishis. Over the snowy peaks of the Himalayas burns a bright glow, brighter than stars and the fantastic flashes of lightning.”
30-1: This well-known Russian artist and philosopher has been living in India near the Himalayas for many years. “From the peaks comes revelation,” he wrote. “In caves and on the summits lived the rishis. Over the snowy peaks of the Himalayas shines a bright light, brighter than stars and the incredible flashes of lightning.”
30-2: The story may have a historical basis; an editorial note informs us that the bishop met the three monks while he was sailing from Archangel to the Slovetsky Monastery, at the mouth of the Dvina River.
30-2: The story might be based on real events; an editorial note tells us that the bishop encountered the three monks while he was sailing from Archangel to the Slovetsky Monastery, located at the mouth of the Dvina River.
30-3: Marconi, the great inventor, made the following admission of scientific inadequacy before the finalities: “The inability of science to solve life is absolute. This fact would be truly frightening were it not for faith. The mystery of life is certainly the most persistent problem ever placed before the thought of man.”
30-3: Marconi, the great inventor, made the following admission of scientific inadequacy before the finalities: “The inability of science to solve life is absolute. This fact would be truly frightening if it weren't for faith. The mystery of life is definitely the most enduring problem ever presented to human thought.”
30-4: A clue to the direction taken by Einstein’s genius is given by the fact that he is a lifelong disciple of the great philosopher Spinoza, whose best-known work is Ethics Demonstrated In Geometrical Order.
30-4: A hint about the path of Einstein’s genius is shown by the fact that he has been a lifelong follower of the great philosopher Spinoza, whose most famous work is Ethics Demonstrated In Geometrical Order.
30-5: I Timothy 6:15-16.
I Timothy 6:15-16.
An Interview With The Sacred Mother
“Reverend Mother, I was baptized in infancy by your prophet-husband. He was the guru of my parents and of my own guru Sri Yukteswarji. Will you therefore give me the privilege of hearing a few incidents in your sacred life?”
“Reverend Mother, I was baptized as a baby by your husband, the prophet. He was the teacher of my parents and of my own teacher, Sri Yukteswarji. Will you please share some stories from your sacred life?”
I was addressing Srimati Kashi Moni, the life-companion of Lahiri Mahasaya. Finding myself in Benares for a short period, I was fulfilling a long-felt desire to visit the venerable lady. She received me graciously at the old Lahiri homestead in the Garudeswar Mohulla section of Benares. Although aged, she was blooming like a lotus, silently emanating a spiritual fragrance. She was of medium build, with a slender neck and fair skin. Large, lustrous eyes softened her motherly face.
I was speaking to Srimati Kashi Moni, the life partner of Lahiri Mahasaya. While I was in Benares for a short time, I fulfilled a long-held wish to meet the esteemed lady. She welcomed me warmly at the old Lahiri home in the Garudeswar Mohulla area of Benares. Despite her age, she radiated like a lotus, quietly exuding a spiritual essence. She had a medium build, a slender neck, and fair skin. Her large, beautiful eyes softened her motherly face.
“Son, you are welcome here. Come upstairs.”
“Hey, come on up. You’re welcome here, son.”
Kashi Moni led the way to a very small room where, for a time, she had lived with her husband. I felt honored to witness the shrine in which the peerless master had condescended to play the human drama of matrimony. The gentle lady motioned me to a pillow seat by her side.
Kashi Moni led me to a tiny room where she had once lived with her husband. I felt privileged to see the spot where the exceptional master had chosen to experience the human journey of marriage. The kind woman gestured for me to join her on a pillow seat beside her.
“It was years before I came to realize the divine stature of my husband,” she began. “One night, in this very room, I had a vivid dream. Glorious angels floated in unimaginable grace above me. So realistic was the sight that I awoke at once; the room was strangely enveloped in dazzling light.
“It took me years to understand the divine nature of my husband,” she started. “One night, in this very room, I had an intense dream. Beautiful angels hovered gracefully above me. The vision felt so real that I woke up immediately; the room was oddly filled with bright light.
“My husband, in lotus posture, was levitated in the center of the room, surrounded by angels who were worshiping him with the supplicating dignity of palm-folded hands. Astonished beyond measure, I was convinced that I was still dreaming.
“My husband, sitting cross-legged, was floating in the middle of the room, surrounded by angels who were worshiping him with their hands pressed together in prayer. Amazed beyond belief, I was sure I was still dreaming."
“‘Woman,’ Lahiri Mahasaya said, ‘you are not dreaming. Forsake your sleep forever and forever.’ As he slowly descended to the floor, I prostrated myself at his feet.
“‘Woman,’ Lahiri Mahasaya said, ‘you’re not dreaming. Give up your sleep for good.’ As he gradually lowered himself to the floor, I bowed down at his feet.
“‘Master,’ I cried, ‘again and again I bow before you! Will you pardon me for having considered you as my husband? I die with shame to realize that I have remained asleep in ignorance by the side of one who is divinely awakened. From this night, you are no longer my husband, but my guru. Will you accept my insignificant self as your disciple?’ 31-1
“‘Master,’ I exclaimed, ‘over and over I bow to you! Will you forgive me for thinking of you as my husband? I am filled with shame to realize that I have stayed asleep in ignorance next to someone who is spiritually enlightened. From this night on, you are no longer my husband, but my guru. Will you accept my humble self as your disciple?’ 31-1
“The master touched me gently. ‘Sacred soul, arise. You are accepted.’ He motioned toward the angels. ‘Please bow in turn to each of these holy saints.’
“The master touched me gently. ‘Sacred soul, rise. You are accepted.’ He gestured toward the angels. ‘Please bow in turn to each of these holy saints.’
“When I had finished my humble genuflections, the angelic voices sounded together, like a chorus from an ancient scripture.
“When I finished my humble gestures of respect, the angelic voices sang together, like a choir from an ancient scripture.
“‘Consort of the Divine One, thou art blessed. We salute thee.’ They bowed at my feet and lo! their refulgent forms vanished. The room darkened.
“‘Partner of the Divine One, you are blessed. We honor you.’ They bowed at my feet and suddenly! their radiant forms disappeared. The room grew dark.
“My guru asked me to receive initiation into Kriya Yoga.
“My teacher asked me to receive initiation into Kriya Yoga.
“‘Of course,’ I responded. ‘I am sorry not to have had its blessing earlier in my life.’
"‘Of course,’ I replied. ‘I regret not having its blessing earlier in my life.’"
“‘The time was not ripe.’ Lahiri Mahasaya smiled consolingly. ‘Much of your karma I have silently helped you to work out. Now you are willing and ready.’
“The time wasn’t right.” Lahiri Mahasaya smiled reassuringly. “I have quietly helped you work through a lot of your karma. Now you are willing and ready.”
“He touched my forehead. Masses of whirling light appeared; the radiance gradually formed itself into the opal-blue spiritual eye, ringed in gold and centered with a white pentagonal star.
“He touched my forehead. Swirls of bright light appeared; the radiance slowly shaped itself into the opal-blue spiritual eye, bordered in gold and centered with a white five-pointed star.
“‘Penetrate your consciousness through the star into the kingdom of the Infinite.’ My guru’s voice had a new note, soft like distant music.
“‘Dive into your consciousness through the star into the realm of the Infinite.’ My guru’s voice had a new tone, gentle like music from afar.”
“Vision after vision broke as oceanic surf on the shores of my soul. The panoramic spheres finally melted in a sea of bliss. I lost myself in ever-surging blessedness. When I returned hours later to awareness of this world, the master gave me the technique of Kriya Yoga.
“Vision after vision crashed like ocean waves on the shores of my soul. The expansive scenes finally dissolved into a sea of joy. I completely immersed myself in this overwhelming happiness. When I came back to reality hours later, the master taught me the technique of Kriya Yoga.
“From that night on, Lahiri Mahasaya never slept in my room again. Nor, thereafter, did he ever sleep. He remained in the front room downstairs, in the company of his disciples both by day and by night.”
“From that night on, Lahiri Mahasaya never slept in my room again. Nor did he ever sleep after that. He stayed in the front room downstairs, with his disciples both day and night.”
The illustrious lady fell into silence. Realizing the uniqueness of her relationship with the sublime yogi, I finally ventured to ask for further reminiscences.
The distinguished woman went quiet. Understanding how special her connection with the remarkable yogi was, I finally took the chance to ask for more memories.
“Son, you are greedy. Nevertheless you shall have one more story.” She smiled shyly. “I will confess a sin which I committed against my guru- husband. Some months after my initiation, I began to feel forlorn and neglected. One morning Lahiri Mahasaya entered this little room to fetch an article; I quickly followed him. Overcome by violent delusion, I addressed him scathingly.
“Son, you're too greedy. But I'll give you one more story.” She smiled shyly. “I’ll confess a sin I committed against my guru-husband. A few months after my initiation, I started to feel lonely and ignored. One morning, Lahiri Mahasaya came into this small room to get something; I quickly followed him. Overwhelmed by a rush of delusion, I spoke to him harshly.
“‘You spend all your time with the disciples. What about your responsibilities for your wife and children? I regret that you do not interest yourself in providing more money for the family.’
“‘You spend all your time with the disciples. What about your responsibilities towards your wife and kids? I wish you cared more about bringing in money for the family.’”
“The master glanced at me for a moment, then lo! he was gone. Awed and frightened, I heard a voice resounding from every part of the room:
“The master looked at me for a moment, then suddenly, he was gone. Awed and scared, I heard a voice echoing from every corner of the room:
“‘It is all nothing, don’t you see? How could a nothing like me produce riches for you?’
“‘It’s all meaningless, can’t you see? How could someone like me create wealth for you?’”
“‘Guruji,’ I cried, ‘I implore pardon a million times! My sinful eyes can see you no more; please appear in your sacred form.’
“‘Guruji,’ I exclaimed, ‘I beg for your forgiveness a million times! My sinful eyes can't see you anymore; please show yourself in your sacred form.’”
“‘I am here.’ This reply came from above me. I looked up and saw the master materialize in the air, his head touching the ceiling. His eyes were like blinding flames. Beside myself with fear, I lay sobbing at his feet after he had quietly descended to the floor.
“‘I’m here.’ This response came from above me. I looked up and saw the master appear in the air, his head brushing against the ceiling. His eyes were like blazing flames. Overwhelmed with fear, I lay crying at his feet after he had gently landed on the floor.”
“‘Woman,’ he said, ‘seek divine wealth, not the paltry tinsel of earth. After acquiring inward treasure, you will find that outward supply is always forthcoming.’ He added, ‘One of my spiritual sons will make provision for you.’
“‘Woman,’ he said, ‘pursue true wealth, not the cheap glitter of the world. Once you gain inner riches, you’ll see that external resources will always be available.’ He added, ‘One of my spiritual sons will take care of you.’”
“My guru’s words naturally came true; a disciple did leave a considerable sum for our family.”
“My guru’s words naturally came true; a disciple left a significant amount of money for our family.”
I thanked Kashi Moni for sharing with me her wondrous experiences. 31-2 On the following day I returned to her home and enjoyed several hours of philosophical discussion with Tincouri and Ducouri Lahiri. These two saintly sons of India’s great yogi followed closely in his ideal footsteps. Both men were fair, tall, stalwart, and heavily bearded, with soft voices and an old-fashioned charm of manner.
I thanked Kashi Moni for sharing her amazing experiences with me. 31-2 The next day, I went back to her home and spent several hours having philosophical discussions with Tincouri and Ducouri Lahiri. These two devoted sons of India’s great yogi closely followed in his esteemed footsteps. Both men were tall, strong, fair, and heavily bearded, with gentle voices and an old-fashioned charm.
His wife was not the only woman disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya; there were hundreds of others, including my mother. A woman chela once asked the guru for his photograph. He handed her a print, remarking, “If you deem it a protection, then it is so; otherwise it is only a picture.”
His wife wasn’t the only female disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya; there were hundreds of others, including my mom. One woman chela asked the guru for his photograph. He gave her a print, saying, “If you see it as a protection, then it is; otherwise, it’s just a picture.”
A few days later this woman and Lahiri Mahasaya’s daughter-in-law happened to be studying the Bhagavad Gita at a table behind which hung the guru’s photograph. An electrical storm broke out with great fury.
A few days later, this woman and Lahiri Mahasaya’s daughter-in-law happened to be studying the Bhagavad Gita at a table where the guru’s photograph was hanging. Suddenly, an electrical storm erupted with intense force.
“Lahiri Mahasaya, protect us!” The women bowed before the picture. Lightning struck the book which they had been reading, but the two devotees were unhurt.
“Lahiri Mahasaya, protect us!” The women bowed before the picture. Lightning struck the book they had been reading, but the two devotees were unharmed.
“I felt as though a sheet of ice had been placed around me to ward off the scorching heat,” the chela explained.
“I felt like a sheet of ice had been wrapped around me to keep out the blazing heat,” the chela explained.
Lahiri Mahasaya performed two miracles in connection with a woman disciple, Abhoya. She and her husband, a Calcutta lawyer, started one day for Benares to visit the guru. Their carriage was delayed by heavy traffic; they reached the Howrah main station only to hear the Benares train whistling for departure.
Lahiri Mahasaya performed two miracles involving a female disciple, Abhoya. One day, she and her husband, a lawyer from Calcutta, set off for Benares to visit the guru. Their carriage got stuck in heavy traffic; they arrived at the Howrah main station just in time to hear the Benares train blowing its whistle to leave.
Abhoya, near the ticket office, stood quietly.
Abhoya stood quietly near the ticket office.
“Lahiri Mahasaya, I beseech thee to stop the train!” she silently prayed. “I cannot suffer the pangs of delay in waiting another day to see thee.”
“Lahiri Mahasaya, I beg you to stop the train!” she silently prayed. “I can't stand the pain of waiting another day to see you.”
The wheels of the snorting train continued to move round and round, but there was no onward progress. The engineer and passengers descended to the platform to view the phenomenon. An English railroad guard approached Abhoya and her husband. Contrary to all precedent, he volunteered his services.
The wheels of the snorting train kept turning, but it wasn't going anywhere. The engineer and passengers got off at the platform to see what was happening. An English train guard walked over to Abhoya and her husband. Breaking with all tradition, he offered to help them.
“Babu,” he said, “give me the money. I will buy your tickets while you get aboard.”
“Babu,” he said, “give me the money. I’ll buy your tickets while you board.”
As soon as the couple was seated and had received the tickets, the train slowly moved forward. In panic, the engineer and passengers clambered again to their places, knowing neither how the train started, nor why it had stopped in the first place.
As soon as the couple was seated and got their tickets, the train slowly started moving. In a panic, the engineer and passengers scrambled back to their seats, unsure of how the train had started or why it had stopped in the first place.
Arriving at the home of Lahiri Mahasaya in Benares, Abhoya silently prostrated herself before the master, and tried to touch his feet.
Arriving at Lahiri Mahasaya's home in Benares, Abhoya quietly bowed down before the master and attempted to touch his feet.
“Compose yourself, Abhoya,” he remarked. “How you love to bother me! As if you could not have come here by the next train!”
“Calm down, Abhoya,” he said. “You really love to annoy me! As if you couldn’t have taken the next train here!”
Abhoya visited Lahiri Mahasaya on another memorable occasion. This time she wanted his intercession, not with a train, but with the stork.
Abhoya visited Lahiri Mahasaya on another memorable occasion. This time, she wanted his help, not with a train, but with the stork.
“I pray you to bless me that my ninth child may live,” she said. “Eight babies have been born to me; all died soon after birth.”
“I ask you to bless me so that my ninth child may survive,” she said. “I’ve had eight babies; all of them died shortly after birth.”
The master smiled sympathetically. “Your coming child will live. Please follow my instructions carefully. The baby, a girl, will be born at night. See that the oil lamp is kept burning until dawn. Do not fall asleep and thus allow the light to become extinguished.”
The master smiled kindly. “Your baby will be okay. Please follow my instructions closely. The baby, a girl, will be born at night. Make sure the oil lamp stays lit until dawn. Don’t fall asleep and let the light go out.”
Abhoya’s child was a daughter, born at night, exactly as foreseen by the omniscient guru. The mother instructed her nurse to keep the lamp filled with oil. Both women kept the urgent vigil far into the early morning hours, but finally fell asleep. The lamp oil was almost gone; the light flickered feebly.
Abhoya’s child was a daughter, born at night, just as the all-knowing guru had predicted. The mother told her nurse to keep the lamp filled with oil. Both women stayed awake, watching, well into the early morning hours, but eventually fell asleep. The lamp oil was nearly gone; the light flickered weakly.
The bedroom door unlatched and flew open with a violent sound. The startled women awoke. Their astonished eyes beheld the form of Lahiri Mahasaya.
The bedroom door popped open suddenly with a loud noise. The startled women woke up. Their shocked eyes saw the figure of Lahiri Mahasaya.
“Abhoya, behold, the light is almost gone!” He pointed to the lamp, which the nurse hastened to refill. As soon as it burned again brightly, the master vanished. The door closed; the latch was affixed without visible agency.
“Abhoya, look, the light is nearly out!” He pointed to the lamp, which the nurse hurried to refill. Once it burned brightly again, the master disappeared. The door closed; the latch was secured without any visible means.
Abhoya’s ninth child survived; in 1935, when I made inquiry, she was still living.
Abhoya's ninth child survived; in 1935, when I asked about her, she was still alive.
One of Lahiri Mahasaya’s disciples, the venerable Kali Kumar Roy, related to me many fascinating details of his life with the master.
One of Lahiri Mahasaya’s disciples, the respected Kali Kumar Roy, shared with me many interesting details about his life with the master.
“I was often a guest at his Benares home for weeks at a time,” Roy told me. “I observed that many saintly figures, danda 31-3 swamis, arrived in the quiet of night to sit at the guru’s feet. Sometimes they would engage in discussion of meditational and philosophical points. At dawn the exalted guests would depart. I found during my visits that Lahiri Mahasaya did not once lie down to sleep.
“I often stayed at his home in Benares for weeks,” Roy told me. “I noticed that many holy figures, danda 31-3 swamis, would come in the quiet of night to sit at the guru’s feet. Sometimes they would discuss meditation and philosophical topics. By dawn, the honored guests would leave. During my visits, I discovered that Lahiri Mahasaya never once lay down to sleep.
“During an early period of my association with the master, I had to contend with the opposition of my employer,” Roy went on. “He was steeped in materialism.
“During an early period of my association with the master, I had to deal with the opposition of my employer,” Roy continued. “He was deeply rooted in materialism.
“‘I don’t want religious fanatics on my staff,’ he would sneer. ‘If I ever meet your charlatan guru, I shall give him some words to remember.’
“I don’t want religious fanatics on my team,” he would sneer. “If I ever meet your fake guru, I’ll have some words for him to remember.”
“This alarming threat failed to interrupt my regular program; I spent nearly every evening in my guru’s presence. One night my employer followed me and rushed rudely into the parlor. He was doubtless fully bent on uttering the pulverizing remarks he had promised. No sooner had the man seated himself than Lahiri Mahasaya addressed the little group of about twelve disciples.
“This alarming threat didn't disrupt my usual routine; I spent almost every evening with my guru. One night, my boss followed me and barged into the parlor. He was clearly determined to say the harsh comments he had promised. As soon as he sat down, Lahiri Mahasaya spoke to the small group of about twelve disciples.”
“‘Would you all like to see a picture?’
“‘Would you all like to see a picture?’”
“When we nodded, he asked us to darken the room. ‘Sit behind one another in a circle,’ he said, ‘and place your hands over the eyes of the man in front of you.’
“When we nodded, he asked us to dim the lights. ‘Sit behind each other in a circle,’ he said, ‘and put your hands over the eyes of the person in front of you.’”
“I was not surprised to see that my employer also was following, albeit unwillingly, the master’s directions. In a few minutes Lahiri Mahasaya asked us what we were seeing.
“I wasn’t surprised to see that my boss was also following, though reluctantly, the master's directions. In a few minutes, Lahiri Mahasaya asked us what we were observing.
“‘Sir,’ I replied, ‘a beautiful woman appears. She wears a red- bordered sari, and stands near an elephant-ear plant.’ All the other disciples gave the same description. The master turned to my employer. ‘Do you recognize that woman?’
“‘Sir,’ I replied, ‘a stunning woman has shown up. She’s wearing a red-bordered sari and is standing next to an elephant-ear plant.’ All the other disciples provided the same description. The master looked at my employer. ‘Do you know who that woman is?’”
“‘Yes.’ The man was evidently struggling with emotions new to his nature. ‘I have been foolishly spending my money on her, though I have a good wife. I am ashamed of the motives which brought me here. Will you forgive me, and receive me as a disciple?’
“‘Yes.’ The man was clearly grappling with feelings that were unfamiliar to him. ‘I have been stupidly wasting my money on her, even though I have a wonderful wife. I’m embarrassed by the reasons that brought me here. Will you forgive me and take me on as a disciple?’”
“‘If you lead a good moral life for six months, I shall accept you.’ The master enigmatically added, ‘Otherwise I won’t have to initiate you.’
“‘If you live a good moral life for six months, I will accept you.' The master added mysteriously, 'If not, I won’t need to initiate you.'”
“For three months my employer refrained from temptation; then he resumed his former relationship with the woman. Two months later he died. Thus I came to understand my guru’s veiled prophecy about the improbability of the man’s initiation.”
“For three months, my boss resisted temptation; then he went back to seeing the woman. Two months later, he died. That’s when I really grasped my mentor’s subtle warning about the unlikelihood of the man’s initiation.”
Lahiri Mahasaya had a very famous friend, Swami Trailanga, who was reputed to be over three hundred years old. The two yogis often sat together in meditation. Trailanga’s fame is so widespread that few Hindus would deny the possibility of truth in any story of his astounding miracles. If Christ returned to earth and walked the streets of New York, displaying his divine powers, it would cause the same excitement that was created by Trailanga decades ago as he passed through the crowded lanes of Benares.
Lahiri Mahasaya had a well-known friend, Swami Trailanga, who was said to be over three hundred years old. The two yogis often meditated together. Trailanga’s fame is so widespread that few Hindus would doubt the truth of any story about his incredible miracles. If Christ returned to earth and walked the streets of New York, displaying his divine powers, it would spark the same excitement that Trailanga generated decades ago as he made his way through the busy streets of Benares.
On many occasions the swami was seen to drink, with no ill effect, the most deadly poisons. Thousands of people, including a few who are still living, have seen Trailanga floating on the Ganges. For days together he would sit on top of the water, or remain hidden for very long periods under the waves. A common sight at the Benares bathing ghats was the swami’s motionless body on the blistering stone slabs, wholly exposed to the merciless Indian sun. By these feats Trailanga sought to teach men that a yogi’s life does not depend upon oxygen or ordinary conditions and precautions. Whether he were above water or under it, and whether or not his body lay exposed to the fierce solar rays, the master proved that he lived by divine consciousness: death could not touch him.
On many occasions, people saw the swami drink the most deadly poisons without any harm. Thousands of people, including a few who are still alive, have seen Trailanga floating on the Ganges. He would sit on top of the water for days or sometimes stay hidden for a long time under the waves. A common sight at the Benares bathing ghats was the swami’s unmoving body on the hot stone slabs, completely exposed to the harsh Indian sun. Through these feats, Trailanga aimed to show that a yogi’s life doesn’t rely on oxygen or regular conditions and precautions. Whether he was above water or below it, and regardless of whether his body was exposed to the intense sunlight, the master demonstrated that he lived through divine consciousness: death could not reach him.
The yogi was great not only spiritually, but physically. His weight exceeded three hundred pounds: a pound for each year of his life! As he ate very seldom, the mystery is increased. A master, however, easily ignores all usual rules of health, when he desires to do so for some special reason, often a subtle one known only to himself. Great saints who have awakened from the cosmic mayic dream and realized this world as an idea in the Divine Mind, can do as they wish with the body, knowing it to be only a manipulatable form of condensed or frozen energy. Though physical scientists now understand that matter is nothing but congealed energy, fully-illumined masters have long passed from theory to practice in the field of matter-control.
The yogi was impressive not just spiritually, but physically as well. He weighed over three hundred pounds: a pound for each year he had lived! Since he rarely ate, this adds to the mystery. However, a master can easily disregard usual health rules when they want to for some specific reason, often a subtle one that only they know. Great saints who have awakened from the cosmic illusion and recognized this world as just an idea in the Divine Mind can do as they please with their bodies, realizing it’s just a manipulatable form of condensed or frozen energy. While physical scientists now understand that matter is simply congealed energy, fully enlightened masters have long moved from theory to practice in the area of matter control.
Trailanga always remained completely nude. The harassed police of Benares came to regard him as a baffling problem child. The natural swami, like the early Adam in the garden of Eden, was utterly unconscious of his nakedness. The police were quite conscious of it, however, and unceremoniously committed him to jail. General embarrassment ensued; the enormous body of Trailanga was soon seen, in its usual entirety, on the prison roof. His cell, still securely locked, offered no clue to his mode of escape.
Trailanga always stayed completely naked. The overwhelmed police of Benares came to see him as a puzzling problem child. The natural swami, like the early Adam in the Garden of Eden, was completely unaware of his nudity. The police, on the other hand, were very aware of it and unceremoniously threw him in jail. This led to a lot of awkwardness; the massive body of Trailanga was soon spotted, in all its glory, on the prison roof. His cell, still locked tight, provided no hints about how he managed to escape.
The discouraged officers of the law once more performed their duty. This time a guard was posted before the swami’s cell. Might again retired before right. Trailanga was soon observed in his nonchalant stroll over the roof. Justice is blind; the outwitted police decided to follow her example.
The discouraged police officers once again carried out their duty. This time, a guard was stationed in front of the swami’s cell. Might once again gave way to right. Trailanga was soon seen casually walking on the roof. Justice is blind; the outsmarted police decided to do the same.
The great yogi preserved a habitual silence. 31-4 In spite of his round face and huge, barrel-like stomach, Trailanga ate only occasionally. After weeks without food, he would break his fast with potfuls of clabbered milk offered to him by devotees. A skeptic once determined to expose Trailanga as a charlatan. A large bucket of calcium-lime mixture, used in whitewashing walls, was placed before the swami.
The great yogi maintained a constant silence. 31-4 Despite his round face and big, barrel-like belly, Trailanga only ate now and then. After going weeks without food, he would end his fast with large amounts of clabbered milk that his followers would offer him. A skeptic once tried to prove that Trailanga was a fraud. They placed a large bucket of calcium-lime mixture, used for whitewashing walls, in front of the swami.
“Master,” the materialist said, in mock reverence, “I have brought you some clabbered milk. Please drink it.”
“Master,” the materialist said, with false respect, “I’ve brought you some sour milk. Please drink it.”
Trailanga unhesitatingly drained, to the last drop, the containerful of burning lime. In a few minutes the evildoer fell to the ground in agony.
Trailanga confidently drank every last drop of the container full of burning lime. In just a few minutes, the wrongdoer collapsed to the ground in pain.
“Help, swami, help!” he cried. “I am on fire! Forgive my wicked test!”
“Help, swami, help!” he shouted. “I’m on fire! Please forgive my wicked test!”
The great yogi broke his habitual silence. “Scoffer,” he said, “you did not realize when you offered me poison that my life is one with your own. Except for my knowledge that God is present in my stomach, as in every atom of creation, the lime would have killed me. Now that you know the divine meaning of boomerang, never again play tricks on anyone.”
The great yogi finally spoke up. “Cynic,” he said, “you didn’t realize when you offered me poison that my life is connected to yours. If I didn’t know that God is in my stomach, just like in every part of creation, the poison would have killed me. Now that you understand the true meaning of a boomerang, don’t play tricks on anyone again.”
The well-purged sinner, healed by Trailanga’s words, slunk feebly away.
The thoroughly cleansed sinner, healed by Trailanga’s words, quietly walked away.
The reversal of pain was not due to any volition of the master, but came about through unerring application of the law of justice which upholds creation’s farthest swinging orb. Men of God-realization like Trailanga allow the divine law to operate instantaneously; they have banished forever all thwarting crosscurrents of ego.
The alleviation of pain wasn't caused by the master's will, but rather resulted from the precise application of the law of justice that governs the farthest reaches of creation. Individuals who have realized God, like Trailanga, let divine law function instantly; they have completely eliminated any opposing forces of ego.
The automatic adjustments of righteousness, often paid in an unexpected coin as in the case of Trailanga and his would be murderer, assuage our hasty indignance at human injustice. “Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.” 31-5 What need for man’s brief resources? the universe duly conspires for retribution. Dull minds discredit the possibility of divine justice, love, omniscience, immortality. “Airy scriptural conjectures!” This insensitive viewpoint, aweless before the cosmic spectacle, arouses a train of events which brings its own awakening.
The automatic adjustments of justice, often paid in unexpected ways like with Trailanga and his would-be murderer, ease our quick anger at human injustice. “Vengeance is mine; I will repay, says the Lord.” 31-5 What need is there for man's limited resources? The universe takes care of retribution. Closed minds dismiss the idea of divine justice, love, all-knowingness, and immortality. “Just fanciful scriptural ideas!” This indifferent perspective, lacking awe in the face of the cosmic spectacle, triggers a series of events that leads to its own awakening.
The omnipotence of spiritual law was referred to by Christ on the occasion of his triumphant entry into Jerusalem. As the disciples and the multitude shouted for joy, and cried, “Peace in heaven, and glory in the highest,” certain Pharisees complained of the undignified spectacle. “Master,” they protested, “rebuke thy disciples.”
The all-powerful nature of spiritual law was highlighted by Christ during his triumphant entry into Jerusalem. As the disciples and the crowd cheered and shouted, “Peace in heaven, and glory in the highest,” some Pharisees complained about the undignified scene. “Teacher,” they protested, “tell your disciples to be quiet.”
“I tell you,” Jesus replied, “that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.” 31-6
“I tell you,” Jesus replied, “that if these people were to be quiet, the stones would immediately shout out.” 31-6
In this reprimand to the Pharisees, Christ was pointing out that divine justice is no figurative abstraction, and that a man of peace, though his tongue be torn from its roots, will yet find his speech and his defense in the bedrock of creation, the universal order itself.
In this criticism of the Pharisees, Christ emphasized that divine justice is not just a theoretical concept, and that a person of peace, even if his voice is silenced, will still find his expression and defense in the fundamental truths of existence, the universal order itself.
“Think you,” Jesus was saying, “to silence men of peace? As well may you hope to throttle the voice of God, whose very stones sing His glory and His omnipresence. Will you demand that men not celebrate in honor of the peace in heaven, but should only gather together in multitudes to shout for war on earth? Then make your preparations, O Pharisees, to overtopple the foundations of the world; for it is not gentle men alone, but stones or earth, and water and fire and air that will rise up against you, to bear witness of His ordered harmony.”
“Do you think,” Jesus said, “that you can silence men of peace? You might as well try to suppress the voice of God, whose very stones praise His glory and presence everywhere. Will you ask that people don’t celebrate the peace in heaven, but only come together in crowds to cheer for war on earth? Then get ready, O Pharisees, to shake the very foundations of the world; for it’s not just gentle people, but stones, earth, water, fire, and air that will rise up against you, testifying to His perfect harmony.”
The grace of the Christlike yogi, Trailanga, was once bestowed on my sajo mama (maternal uncle). One morning Uncle saw the master surrounded by a crowd of devotees at a Benares ghat. He managed to edge his way close to Trailanga, whose feet he touched humbly. Uncle was astonished to find himself instantly freed from a painful chronic disease. 31-7
The grace of the Christlike yogi, Trailanga, was once granted to my sajo mama (maternal uncle). One morning, Uncle saw the master surrounded by a crowd of followers at a Benares ghat. He managed to make his way close to Trailanga, whose feet he humbly touched. Uncle was amazed to find that he was instantly cured of a painful chronic illness. 31-7
The only known living disciple of the great yogi is a woman, Shankari Mai Jiew. Daughter of one of Trailanga’s disciples, she received the swami’s training from her early childhood. She lived for forty years in a series of lonely Himalayan caves near Badrinath, Kedarnath, Amarnath, and Pasupatinath. The brahmacharini (woman ascetic), born in 1826, is now well over the century mark. Not aged in appearance, however, she has retained her black hair, sparkling teeth, and amazing energy. She comes out of her seclusion every few years to attend the periodical melas or religious fairs.
The only known living disciple of the great yogi is a woman named Shankari Mai Jiew. Daughter of one of Trailanga’s disciples, she received the swami’s training from early childhood. She spent forty years living in a series of isolated Himalayan caves near Badrinath, Kedarnath, Amarnath, and Pasupatinath. The brahmacharini (female ascetic), born in 1826, is now well over a hundred years old. However, she doesn't appear aged; she has kept her black hair, bright smile, and incredible energy. She emerges from her solitude every few years to attend the periodic melas or religious fairs.
This woman saint often visited Lahiri Mahasaya. She has related that one day, in the Barackpur section near Calcutta, while she was sitting by Lahiri Mahasaya’s side, his great guru Babaji quietly entered the room and held converse with them both.
This woman saint frequently visited Lahiri Mahasaya. She shared that one day, in the Barakpur area near Calcutta, while she was sitting next to Lahiri Mahasaya, his great guru Babaji quietly entered the room and talked with both of them.
On one occasion her master Trailanga, forsaking his usual silence, honored Lahiri Mahasaya very pointedly in public. A Benares disciple objected.
On one occasion, her master Trailanga, breaking his usual silence, publicly honored Lahiri Mahasaya in a noticeable way. A disciple from Benares protested.
“Sir,” he said, “why do you, a swami and a renunciate, show such respect to a householder?”
“Sir,” he said, “why do you, a swami and someone who has renounced worldly life, show such respect to a person who lives in the world?”
“My son,” Trailanga replied, “Lahiri Mahasaya is like a divine kitten, remaining wherever the Cosmic Mother has placed him. While dutifully playing the part of a worldly man, he has received that perfect self- realization for which I have renounced even my loincloth!”
“My son,” Trailanga replied, “Lahiri Mahasaya is like a divine kitten, staying exactly where the Cosmic Mother has put him. While responsibly acting like an ordinary man, he has achieved that perfect self-realization for which I have even given up my loincloth!”
31-1: One is reminded here of Milton’s line: “He for God only, she for God in him.”
31-1: This brings to mind Milton’s line: “He serves God only, she serves God through him.”
31-2: The venerable mother passed on at Benares in 1930.
31-2: The respected mother died in Benares in 1930.
31-3: Staff, symbolizing the spinal cord, carried ritually by certain orders of monks.
31-3: Staff, representing the spinal cord, is carried in a ceremonial way by certain groups of monks.
31-4: He was a muni, a monk who observes mauna, spiritual silence. The Sanskrit root muni is akin to Greek monos, “alone, single,” from which are derived the English words monk, monism, etc.
31-4: He was a muni, a monk who practices mauna, spiritual silence. The Sanskrit root muni is similar to the Greek monos, meaning “alone, single,” which gives rise to English words like monk, monism, etc.
31-7: The lives of Trailanga and other great masters remind us of Jesus’ words: “And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name (the Christ consciousness) they shall cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.”-Mark 16:17-18.
31-7: The lives of Trailanga and other great masters remind us of Jesus’ words: “And these signs will accompany those who believe; In my name (the Christ consciousness) they will drive out demons; they will speak in new languages; they will pick up snakes; and if they drink anything deadly, it won’t hurt them; they will lay hands on the sick, and they will get well.”-Mark 16:17-18.
Rama Is Raised From The Dead
“Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus. . . . When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby.’“ 32-1
“Now there was a man who was sick, named Lazarus. . . . When Jesus heard this, he said, ‘This sickness won’t end in death, but is for the glory of God, so that the Son of God can be glorified through it.’“ 32-1
Sri Yukteswar was expounding the Christian scriptures one sunny morning on the balcony of his Serampore hermitage. Besides a few of Master’s other disciples, I was present with a small group of my Ranchi students.
Sri Yukteswar was explaining the Christian scriptures one sunny morning on the balcony of his hermitage in Serampore. Along with a few of Master’s other disciples, I was there with a small group of my Ranchi students.
“In this passage Jesus calls himself the Son of God. Though he was truly united with God, his reference here has a deep impersonal significance,” my guru explained. “The Son of God is the Christ or Divine Consciousness in man. No mortal can glorify God. The only honor that man can pay his Creator is to seek Him; man cannot glorify an Abstraction that he does not know. The ‘glory’ or nimbus around the head of the saints is a symbolic witness of their capacity to render divine homage.”
“In this passage, Jesus refers to himself as the Son of God. While he was truly one with God, his reference here carries a profound impersonal meaning,” my guru explained. “The Son of God represents the Christ or Divine Consciousness within humanity. No mortal can glorify God. The only way humans can honor their Creator is by seeking Him; people cannot glorify an Abstraction they don't understand. The ‘glory’ or halo around the heads of saints is a symbolic representation of their ability to offer divine homage.”
Sri Yukteswar went on to read the marvelous story of Lazarus’ resurrection. At its conclusion Master fell into a long silence, the sacred book open on his knee.
Sri Yukteswar continued reading the amazing story of Lazarus’ resurrection. When he finished, Master fell into a long silence, the holy book resting on his knee.
“I too was privileged to behold a similar miracle.” My guru finally spoke with solemn unction. “Lahiri Mahasaya resurrected one of my friends from the dead.”
“I was also fortunate to witness a similar miracle,” my guru finally said with deep seriousness. “Lahiri Mahasaya brought one of my friends back to life.”
The young lads at my side smiled with keen interest. There was enough of the boy in me, too, to enjoy not only the philosophy but, in particular, any story I could get Sri Yukteswar to relate about his wondrous experiences with his guru.
The young guys next to me smiled with great interest. I still had enough of a boy inside me to not only appreciate the philosophy but especially to enjoy any story I could get Sri Yukteswar to share about his amazing experiences with his guru.
“My friend Rama and I were inseparable,” Master began. “Because he was shy and reclusive, he chose to visit our guru Lahiri Mahasaya only during the hours of midnight and dawn, when the crowd of daytime disciples was absent. As Rama’s closest friend, I served as a spiritual vent through which he let out the wealth of his spiritual perceptions. I found inspiration in his ideal companionship.” My guru’s face softened with memories.
“My friend Rama and I were inseparable,” Master began. “Since he was shy and introverted, he preferred to visit our guru Lahiri Mahasaya only at midnight and dawn, when the daytime disciples weren’t around. As Rama’s closest friend, I was a spiritual outlet for him to express the depth of his spiritual insights. I drew inspiration from our ideal friendship.” My guru’s face softened with memories.
“Rama was suddenly put to a severe test,” Sri Yukteswar continued. “He contracted the disease of Asiatic cholera. As our master never objected to the services of physicians at times of serious illness, two specialists were summoned. Amidst the frantic rush of ministering to the stricken man, I was deeply praying to Lahiri Mahasaya for help. I hurried to his home and sobbed out the story.
“Rama was suddenly faced with a severe challenge,” Sri Yukteswar continued. “He contracted Asiatic cholera. Our master never opposed seeking help from doctors during serious illnesses, so two specialists were called in. While they hurriedly tended to the sick man, I was praying fervently to Lahiri Mahasaya for assistance. I rushed to his home and cried as I shared the story.
“‘The doctors are seeing Rama. He will be well.’ My guru smiled jovially.
“‘The doctors are taking care of Rama. He’s going to be fine.’ My guru smiled cheerfully.
“I returned with a light heart to my friend’s bedside, only to find him in a dying state.
“I returned with a light heart to my friend’s bedside, only to find him in a dying state.
“‘He cannot last more than one or two hours,’ one of the physicians told me with a gesture of despair. Once more I hastened to Lahiri Mahasaya.
“‘He can’t make it more than one or two hours,’ one of the doctors said to me, waving his hands in frustration. Once again, I rushed to Lahiri Mahasaya.
“‘The doctors are conscientious men. I am sure Rama will be well.’ The master dismissed me blithely.
“‘The doctors are responsible people. I’m sure Rama will be fine.’ The master waved me off cheerfully.”
“At Rama’s place I found both doctors gone. One had left me a note: ‘We have done our best, but his case is hopeless.’
“At Rama’s place, I found that both doctors were gone. One had left me a note: ‘We have done our best, but his case is hopeless.’”
“My friend was indeed the picture of a dying man. I did not understand how Lahiri Mahasaya’s words could fail to come true, yet the sight of Rama’s rapidly ebbing life kept suggesting to my mind: ‘All is over now.’ Tossing thus on the seas of faith and apprehensive doubt, I ministered to my friend as best I could. He roused himself to cry out:
“My friend was truly the image of a dying man. I couldn’t comprehend how Lahiri Mahasaya’s words could not be fulfilled, yet the sight of Rama’s fading life kept making me think: ‘It’s all over now.’ Struggling between faith and anxious doubt, I did my best to care for my friend. He mustered the strength to cry out:
“‘Yukteswar, run to Master and tell him I am gone. Ask him to bless my body before its last rites.’ With these words Rama sighed heavily and gave up the ghost. 32-2
“‘Yukteswar, run to Master and tell him I’m gone. Ask him to bless my body before the final rites.’ With these words, Rama sighed deeply and passed away. 32-2
“I wept for an hour by his beloved form. Always a lover of quiet, now he had attained the utter stillness of death. Another disciple came in; I asked him to remain in the house until I returned. Half-dazed, I trudged back to my guru.
“I cried for an hour by his cherished body. Always someone who valued peace, now he had reached the complete silence of death. Another disciple entered; I asked him to stay in the house until I came back. Half in a daze, I walked back to my guru.
“‘How is Rama now?’ Lahiri Mahasaya’s face was wreathed in smiles.
“‘How is Rama now?’ Lahiri Mahasaya smiled warmly.”
“‘Sir, you will soon see how he is,’ I blurted out emotionally. ‘In a few hours you will see his body, before it is carried to the crematory grounds.’ I broke down and moaned openly.
“‘Sir, you’ll soon see how he is,’ I blurted out, feeling overwhelmed. ‘In a few hours, you’ll see his body before it’s taken to the crematory grounds.’ I broke down and cried openly.
“‘Yukteswar, control yourself. Sit calmly and meditate.’ My guru retired into samadhi. The afternoon and night passed in unbroken silence; I struggled unsuccessfully to regain an inner composure.
“‘Yukteswar, calm down. Sit peacefully and meditate.’ My guru went into samadhi. The afternoon and night went by in complete silence; I tried but failed to find my inner peace again.”
“At dawn Lahiri Mahasaya glanced at me consolingly. ‘I see you are still disturbed. Why didn’t you explain yesterday that you expected me to give Rama tangible aid in the form of some medicine?’ The master pointed to a cup-shaped lamp containing crude castor oil. ‘Fill a little bottle from the lamp; put seven drops into Rama’s mouth.’
“At dawn, Lahiri Mahasaya looked at me kindly. ‘I see you’re still upset. Why didn’t you mention yesterday that you wanted me to give Rama actual help in the form of some medicine?’ The master pointed to a cup-shaped lamp filled with crude castor oil. ‘Fill a small bottle from the lamp; put seven drops into Rama’s mouth.’”
“‘Sir,’ I remonstrated, ‘he has been dead since yesterday noon. Of what use is the oil now?’
“‘Sir,’ I protested, ‘he’s been dead since yesterday afternoon. What good is the oil now?’”
“‘Never mind; just do as I ask.’ Lahiri Mahasaya’s cheerful mood was incomprehensible; I was still in the unassuaged agony of bereavement. Pouring out a small amount of oil, I departed for Rama’s house.
“‘Never mind; just do what I asked.’ Lahiri Mahasaya’s cheerful attitude was beyond my understanding; I was still in the deep pain of loss. Pouring a little oil, I headed to Rama’s house.”
“I found my friend’s body rigid in the death-clasp. Paying no attention to his ghastly condition, I opened his lips with my right finger and managed, with my left hand and the help of the cork, to put the oil drop by drop over his clenched teeth.
“I found my friend’s body stiff in death's grip. Ignoring his horrific state, I pried his lips apart with my right finger and, with my left hand and the help of the cork, dripped oil drop by drop onto his clenched teeth.
“As the seventh drop touched his cold lips, Rama shivered violently. His muscles vibrated from head to foot as he sat up wonderingly.
“As the seventh drop touched his cold lips, Rama shivered violently. His muscles buzzed from head to toe as he sat up in surprise.”
“‘I saw Lahiri Mahasaya in a blaze of light,’ he cried. ‘He shone like the sun. ”Arise; forsake your sleep,“ he commanded me. ”Come with Yukteswar to see me.“’
“‘I saw Lahiri Mahasaya in a burst of light,’ he exclaimed. ‘He radiated like the sun. ‘Get up; leave your sleep,’ he told me. ‘Come with Yukteswar to see me.’”
“I could scarcely believe my eyes when Rama dressed himself and was strong enough after that fatal sickness to walk to the home of our guru. There he prostrated himself before Lahiri Mahasaya with tears of gratitude.
“I could hardly believe my eyes when Rama got dressed and was strong enough after that serious illness to walk to our guru's house. There, he bowed down before Lahiri Mahasaya with tears of gratitude.
“The master was beside himself with mirth. His eyes twinkled at me mischievously.
“The master was beside himself with laughter. His eyes sparkled at me playfully.
“‘Yukteswar,’ he said, ‘surely henceforth you will not fail to carry with you a bottle of castor oil! Whenever you see a corpse, just administer the oil! Why, seven drops of lamp oil must surely foil the power of Yama!’ 32-3
“‘Yukteswar,’ he said, ‘from now on, you have to make sure to carry a bottle of castor oil with you! Whenever you see a corpse, just give them the oil! I mean, seven drops of lamp oil should definitely counteract the power of Yama!’ 32-3
“‘Guruji, you are ridiculing me. I don’t understand; please point out the nature of my error.’
“‘Guruji, you're making fun of me. I don't get it; please explain what my mistake is.’”
“‘I told you twice that Rama would be well; yet you could not fully believe me,’ Lahiri Mahasaya explained. ‘I did not mean the doctors would be able to cure him; I remarked only that they were in attendance. There was no causal connection between my two statements. I didn’t want to interfere with the physicians; they have to live, too.’ In a voice resounding with joy, my guru added, ‘Always know that the inexhaustible Paramatman 32-4 can heal anyone, doctor or no doctor.’
“‘I told you twice that Rama would be fine; yet you still couldn't fully believe me,’ Lahiri Mahasaya explained. ‘I didn’t mean that the doctors would be able to cure him; I only said they were present. There was no connection between my two statements. I didn’t want to interfere with the doctors; they have to make a living, too.’ In a voice filled with joy, my guru added, ‘Always remember that the infinite Paramatman 32-4 can heal anyone, with or without a doctor.’”
“‘I see my mistake,’ I acknowledged remorsefully. ‘I know now that your simple word is binding on the whole cosmos.’”
“‘I see my mistake,’ I admitted regretfully. ‘I realize now that your simple word holds power over the entire universe.’”
As Sri Yukteswar finished the awesome story, one of the spellbound listeners ventured a question that, from a child, was doubly understandable.
As Sri Yukteswar wrapped up the incredible story, one of the captivated listeners dared to ask a question that, coming from a child, made perfect sense.
“Sir,” he said, “why did your guru use castor oil?”
“Sir,” he said, “why did your teacher use castor oil?”
“Child, giving the oil had no meaning except that I expected something material and Lahiri Mahasaya chose the near-by oil as an objective symbol for awakening my greater faith. The master allowed Rama to die, because I had partially doubted. But the divine guru knew that inasmuch as he had said the disciple would be well, the healing must take place, even though he had to cure Rama of death, a disease usually final!”
“Child, giving the oil didn’t really mean anything other than that I was hoping for something tangible, and Lahiri Mahasaya decided to use the oil nearby as a symbol to strengthen my faith. The master let Rama die because I had some doubts. But the divine guru understood that since he said the disciple would be fine, healing had to happen, even if it meant curing Rama of death, which is usually permanent!”
Sri Yukteswar dismissed the little group, and motioned me to a blanket seat at his feet.
Sri Yukteswar waved off the small group and gestured for me to take a seat on a blanket at his feet.
“Yogananda,” he said with unusual gravity, “you have been surrounded from birth by direct disciples of Lahiri Mahasaya. The great master lived his sublime life in partial seclusion, and steadfastly refused to permit his followers to build any organization around his teachings. He made, nevertheless, a significant prediction.
“Yogananda,” he said seriously, “you have been surrounded from birth by direct disciples of Lahiri Mahasaya. The great master lived his extraordinary life in partial seclusion, and firmly refused to let his followers create any organization around his teachings. He did, however, make a significant prediction.
“‘About fifty years after my passing,’ he said, ‘my life will be written because of a deep interest in yoga which the West will manifest. The yogic message will encircle the globe, and aid in establishing that brotherhood of man which results from direct perception of the One Father.’
“‘About fifty years after I’m gone,’ he said, ‘people will write about my life due to a strong interest in yoga that the West will show. The message of yoga will spread all over the world and help create the brotherhood of humanity that comes from directly seeing the One Father.’”
“My son Yogananda,” Sri Yukteswar went on, “you must do your part in spreading that message, and in writing that sacred life.”
“My son Yogananda,” Sri Yukteswar continued, “you need to contribute to spreading that message and in writing that sacred life.”
Fifty years after Lahiri Mahasaya’s passing in 1895 culminated in 1945, the year of completion of this present book. I cannot but be struck by the coincidence that the year 1945 has also ushered in a new age-the era of revolutionary atomic energies. All thoughtful minds turn as never before to the urgent problems of peace and brotherhood, lest the continued use of physical force banish all men along with the problems.
Fifty years after Lahiri Mahasaya passed away in 1895 brings us to 1945, the year this book was completed. I can’t help but notice the coincidence that 1945 also marks the beginning of a new era—the age of revolutionary atomic energy. Now more than ever, thoughtful people are focusing on the urgent issues of peace and brotherhood, so that the ongoing use of physical force doesn’t drive everyone away along with these problems.
Though the human race and its works disappear tracelessly by time or bomb, the sun does not falter in its course; the stars keep their invariable vigil. Cosmic law cannot be stayed or changed, and man would do well to put himself in harmony with it. If the cosmos is against might, if the sun wars not with the planets but retires at dueful time to give the stars their little sway, what avails our mailed fist? Shall any peace indeed come out of it? Not cruelty but good will arms the universal sinews; a humanity at peace will know the endless fruits of victory, sweeter to the taste than any nurtured on the soil of blood.
Though humanity and its achievements fade away without a trace over time or destruction, the sun continues on its path; the stars remain steadfast. The laws of the universe cannot be stopped or altered, and we would be wise to align ourselves with them. If the cosmos doesn't support force, if the sun doesn't battle the planets but instead retreats at the right moment to allow the stars their time, what good is our strength? Will any true peace emerge from this? It is not cruelty but goodwill that strengthens the fabric of the universe; a peaceful humanity will reap endless rewards of victory, far sweeter than those born from bloodshed.
The effective League of Nations will be a natural, nameless league of human hearts. The broad sympathies and discerning insight needed for the healing of earthly woes cannot flow from a mere intellectual consideration of man’s diversities, but from knowledge of man’s sole unity-his kinship with God. Toward realization of the world’s highest ideal-peace through brotherhood-may yoga, the science of personal contact with the Divine, spread in time to all men in all lands.
The effective League of Nations will be a natural, nameless alliance of human hearts. The deep empathy and keen understanding required to heal the world's problems can't come from just an intellectual look at humanity's differences, but from recognizing our one unity—our shared connection with God. May yoga, the practice of personal connection with the Divine, eventually reach all people in every land in pursuit of the world's greatest ideal—peace through brotherhood.
Though India’s civilization is ancient above any other, few historians have noted that her feat of national survival is by no means an accident, but a logical incident in the devotion to eternal verities which India has offered through her best men in every generation. By sheer continuity of being, by intransitivity before the ages-can dusty scholars truly tell us how many?-India has given the worthiest answer of any people to the challenge of time.
Though India’s civilization is older than any other, few historians have recognized that her ability to survive as a nation is not an accident but a natural result of her commitment to enduring truths, which India has upheld through her greatest individuals in every generation. Through consistent existence and resilience over the ages—can dusty scholars really count how many?—India has provided the most worthy response of any culture to the test of time.
The Biblical story 32-5 of Abraham’s plea to the Lord that the city of Sodom be spared if ten righteous men could be found therein, and the divine reply: “I will not destroy it for ten’s sake,” gains new meaning in the light of India’s escape from the oblivion of Babylon, Egypt and other mighty nations who were once her contemporaries. The Lord’s answer clearly shows that a land lives, not by its material achievements, but in its masterpieces of man.
The Biblical story 32-5 of Abraham asking the Lord to spare the city of Sodom if ten righteous people could be found there, and the divine reply, “I won’t destroy it for ten’s sake,” takes on new significance considering India’s survival against the backdrop of Babylon, Egypt, and other great nations that were once her peers. The Lord’s answer clearly indicates that a nation thrives, not by its material successes, but by its human achievements.
Let the divine words be heard again, in this twentieth century, twice dyed in blood ere half over: No nation that can produce ten men, great in the eyes of the Unbribable Judge, shall know extinction. Heeding such persuasions, India has proved herself not witless against the thousand cunnings of time. Self-realized masters in every century have hallowed her soil; modern Christlike sages, like Lahiri Mahasaya and his disciple Sri Yukteswar, rise up to proclaim that the science of yoga is more vital than any material advances to man’s happiness and to a nation’s longevity.
Let the divine words be heard again in this twentieth century, stained with blood before it's even halfway through: No nation that can produce ten individuals, recognized as great by the Unbribable Judge, will face extinction. Listening to such truths, India has shown herself to be wise against the many tricks of time. Enlightened masters in every century have blessed her land; modern, Christ-like sages, like Lahiri Mahasaya and his disciple Sri Yukteswar, stand up to affirm that the science of yoga is more essential than any material advancements for human happiness and a nation's survival.
Very scanty information about the life of Lahiri Mahasaya and his universal doctrine has ever appeared in print. For three decades in India, America, and Europe, I have found a deep and sincere interest in his message of liberating yoga; a written account of the master’s life, even as he foretold, is now needed in the West, where lives of the great modern yogis are little known.
Very little information about the life of Lahiri Mahasaya and his universal teachings has ever been published. For over thirty years in India, America, and Europe, I've noticed a strong and genuine interest in his message of liberating yoga; a written account of the master’s life, just as he predicted, is now needed in the West, where the lives of great modern yogis are not well known.
Nothing but one or two small pamphlets in English has been written on the guru’s life. One biography in Bengali, Sri Sri 32-6 Shyama Charan Lahiri Mahasaya, appeared in 1941. It was written by my disciple, Swami Satyananda, who for many years has been the acharya (spiritual preceptor) at our Vidyalaya in Ranchi. I have translated a few passages from his book and have incorporated them into this section devoted to Lahiri Mahasaya.
Nothing but a couple of small pamphlets in English have been written about the guru’s life. One biography in Bengali, Sri Sri 32-6 Shyama Charan Lahiri Mahasaya, was published in 1941. It was written by my disciple, Swami Satyananda, who has been the acharya (spiritual teacher) at our Vidyalaya in Ranchi for many years. I have translated some passages from his book and included them in this section dedicated to Lahiri Mahasaya.
It was into a pious Brahmin family of ancient lineage that Lahiri Mahasaya was born September 30, 1828. His birthplace was the village of Ghurni in the Nadia district near Krishnagar, Bengal. He was the youngest son of Muktakashi, the second wife of the esteemed Gaur Mohan Lahiri. (His first wife, after the birth of three sons, had died during a pilgrimage.) The boy’s mother passed away during his childhood; little about her is known except the revealing fact that she was an ardent devotee of Lord Shiva, 32-7 scripturally designated as the “King of Yogis.”
Lahiri Mahasaya was born into a devout Brahmin family with a long history on September 30, 1828. His birthplace was the village of Ghurni in the Nadia district near Krishnagar, Bengal. He was the youngest son of Muktakashi, the second wife of the respected Gaur Mohan Lahiri. (His first wife had died during a pilgrimage after giving birth to three sons.) The boy’s mother passed away during his childhood; not much is known about her except that she was a dedicated follower of Lord Shiva, 32-7 scripturally referred to as the “King of Yogis.”
The boy Lahiri, whose given name was Shyama Charan, spent his early years in the ancestral home at Nadia. At the age of three or four he was often observed sitting under the sands in the posture of a yogi, his body completely hidden except for the head.
The boy Lahiri, whose real name was Shyama Charan, spent his early years at the family home in Nadia. When he was about three or four, people often saw him sitting in the sand like a yogi, with his body completely covered except for his head.
The Lahiri estate was destroyed in the winter of 1833, when the near- by Jalangi River changed its course and disappeared into the depths of the Ganges. One of the Shiva temples founded by the Lahiris went into the river along with the family home. A devotee rescued the stone image of Lord Shiva from the swirling waters and placed it in a new temple, now well-known as the Ghurni Shiva Site.
The Lahiri estate was wiped out in the winter of 1833 when the nearby Jalangi River changed its course and vanished into the depths of the Ganges. One of the Shiva temples established by the Lahiris was swept away by the river along with the family home. A devotee saved the stone image of Lord Shiva from the turbulent waters and set it up in a new temple, which is now famously known as the Ghurni Shiva Site.
Gaur Mohan Lahiri and his family left Nadia and became residents of Benares, where the father immediately erected a Shiva temple. He conducted his household along the lines of Vedic discipline, with regular observance of ceremonial worship, acts of charity, and scriptural study. Just and open-minded, however, he did not ignore the beneficial current of modern ideas.
Gaur Mohan Lahiri and his family left Nadia and moved to Benares, where his father quickly built a Shiva temple. He ran his household according to Vedic principles, with regular ceremonies, charitable acts, and studying scriptures. Fair and open-minded, he also embraced the positive influence of modern ideas.
The boy Lahiri took lessons in Hindi and Urdu in Benares study-groups. He attended a school conducted by Joy Narayan Ghosal, receiving instruction in Sanskrit, Bengali, French, and English. Applying himself to a close study of the Vedas, the young yogi listened eagerly to scriptural discussions by learned Brahmins, including a Marhatta pundit named Nag-Bhatta.
The boy Lahiri took Hindi and Urdu lessons in study groups in Benares. He went to a school run by Joy Narayan Ghosal, where he learned Sanskrit, Bengali, French, and English. Dedicating himself to a deep study of the Vedas, the young yogi eagerly listened to scripture discussions led by knowledgeable Brahmins, including a Marhatta pundit named Nag-Bhatta.
Shyama Charan was a kind, gentle, and courageous youth, beloved by all his companions. With a well-proportioned, bright, and powerful body, he excelled in swimming and in many skillful activities.
Shyama Charan was a kind, gentle, and brave young man, well-loved by all his friends. With a well-built, vibrant, and strong body, he stood out in swimming and various other activities.
In 1846 Shyama Charan Lahiri was married to Srimati Kashi Moni, daughter of Sri Debnarayan Sanyal. A model Indian housewife, Kashi Moni cheerfully carried on her home duties and the traditional householder’s obligation to serve guests and the poor. Two saintly sons, Tincouri and Ducouri, blessed the union.
In 1846, Shyama Charan Lahiri married Srimati Kashi Moni, the daughter of Sri Debnarayan Sanyal. A perfect Indian housewife, Kashi Moni happily managed her household responsibilities and the traditional duty of serving guests and helping those in need. The marriage was blessed with two saintly sons, Tincouri and Ducouri.
At the age of 23, in 1851, Lahiri Mahasaya took the post of accountant in the Military Engineering Department of the English government. He received many promotions during the time of his service. Thus not only was he a master before God’s eyes, but also a success in the little human drama where he played his given role as an office worker in the world.
At 23, in 1851, Lahiri Mahasaya became an accountant in the Military Engineering Department of the British government. He received several promotions during his time there. So, he was not just a master in the eyes of God, but he also succeeded in the everyday human story where he played his role as an office worker.
As the offices of the Army Department were shifted, Lahiri Mahasaya was transferred to Gazipur, Mirjapur, Danapur, Naini Tal, Benares, and other localities. After the death of his father, Lahiri had to assume the entire responsibility of his family, for whom he bought a quiet residence in the Garudeswar Mohulla neighborhood of Benares.
As the Army Department moved its offices around, Lahiri Mahasaya was relocated to Gazipur, Mirjapur, Danapur, Naini Tal, Benares, and other places. After his father's death, Lahiri had to take on the full responsibility of his family, for whom he purchased a peaceful home in the Garudeswar Mohulla area of Benares.
It was in his thirty-third year that Lahiri Mahasaya saw fulfillment of the purpose for which he had been reincarnated on earth. The ash- hidden flame, long smouldering, received its opportunity to burst into flame. A divine decree, resting beyond the gaze of human beings, works mysteriously to bring all things into outer manifestation at the proper time. He met his great guru, Babaji, near Ranikhet, and was initiated by him into Kriya Yoga.
It was in his thirty-third year that Lahiri Mahasaya achieved the purpose for which he had been reincarnated on earth. The hidden flame, long smoldering, found its chance to ignite. A divine plan, beyond human understanding, works mysteriously to bring everything into existence at the right moment. He met his great guru, Babaji, near Ranikhet, and was initiated by him into Kriya Yoga.
This auspicious event did not happen to him alone; it was a fortunate moment for all the human race, many of whom were later privileged to receive the soul-awakening gift of Kriya. The lost, or long-vanished, highest art of yoga was again being brought to light. Many spiritually thirsty men and women eventually found their way to the cool waters of Kriya Yoga. Just as in the Hindu legend, where Mother Ganges offers her divine draught to the parched devotee Bhagirath, so the celestial flood of Kriya rolled from the secret fastnesses of the Himalayas into the dusty haunts of men.
This significant event didn't just happen to him; it was a fortunate moment for everyone. Many people later had the opportunity to receive the soul-awakening gift of Kriya. The long-lost highest art of yoga was being revealed again. Many spiritually thirsty men and women eventually made their way to the refreshing waters of Kriya Yoga. Just like in the Hindu legend, where Mother Ganges offers her divine water to the thirsty devotee Bhagirath, the celestial flow of Kriya streamed from the hidden depths of the Himalayas into the dusty corners of the world.
32-2: A cholera victim is often rational and fully conscious right up to the moment of death.
32-2: A cholera victim is often clear-headed and completely aware right up until the moment of death.
32-3: The god of death.
The death god.
32-4: Literally, “Supreme soul.”
Literally, "Supreme being."
32-5: Genesis 18:23-32.
Genesis 18:23-32.
32-6: Sri, a prefix meaning “holy,” is attached (generally twice or thrice) to names of great Indian teachers.
32-6: Sri, a prefix meaning “holy,” is usually added (generally two or three times) to the names of esteemed Indian teachers.
32-7: One of the trinity of Godhead-Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva-whose universal work is, respectively, that of creation, preservation, and dissolution-restoration. Shiva (sometimes spelled Siva), represented in mythology as the Lord of Renunciates, appears in visions to His devotees under various aspects, such as Mahadeva, the matted-haired Ascetic, and Nataraja, the Cosmic Dancer.
32-7: One of the three main deities of the Godhead—Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva—each responsible for creation, preservation, and destruction-restoration. Shiva (sometimes spelled Siva), known in mythology as the Lord of Renunciates, appears in visions to His followers in different forms, such as Mahadeva, the ascetic with matted hair, and Nataraja, the Cosmic Dancer.
Babaji, The Yogi-Christ Of Modern India
The northern Himalayan crags near Badrinarayan are still blessed by the living presence of Babaji, guru of Lahiri Mahasaya. The secluded master has retained his physical form for centuries, perhaps for millenniums. The deathless Babaji is an avatara. This Sanskrit word means “descent”; its roots are ava, “down,” and tri, “to pass.” In the Hindu scriptures, avatara signifies the descent of Divinity into flesh.
The northern Himalayan cliffs near Badrinarayan are still graced by the living presence of Babaji, the guru of Lahiri Mahasaya. This isolated master has kept his physical form for centuries, possibly even for millennia. The deathless Babaji is an avatara. This Sanskrit term means “descent”; its roots are ava, meaning “down,” and tri, meaning “to pass.” In Hindu scriptures, avatara represents the descent of Divinity into human form.
“Babaji’s spiritual state is beyond human comprehension,” Sri Yukteswar explained to me. “The dwarfed vision of men cannot pierce to his transcendental star. One attempts in vain even to picture the avatar’s attainment. It is inconceivable.”
“Babaji's spiritual state is beyond what humans can understand,” Sri Yukteswar explained to me. “The limited vision of people can't reach his transcendental level. It's futile to even try to imagine the avatar's achievements. It's unimaginable.”
The Upanishads have minutely classified every stage of spiritual advancement. A siddha (“perfected being”) has progressed from the state of a jivanmukta (“freed while living”) to that of a paramukta (“supremely free”-full power over death); the latter has completely escaped from the mayic thralldom and its reincarnational round. The paramukta therefore seldom returns to a physical body; if he does, he is an avatar, a divinely appointed medium of supernal blessings on the world.
The Upanishads have thoroughly categorized every stage of spiritual growth. A siddha (“perfected being”) has advanced from the level of a jivanmukta (“freed while living”) to that of a paramukta (“supremely free”-full power over death); the latter has fully escaped from the illusion of the physical world and its cycle of rebirth. The paramukta therefore rarely returns to a physical body; if they do, they are considered an avatar, a divinely appointed messenger of higher blessings for the world.
An avatar is unsubject to the universal economy; his pure body, visible as a light image, is free from any debt to nature. The casual gaze may see nothing extraordinary in an avatar’s form but it casts no shadow nor makes any footprint on the ground. These are outward symbolic proofs of an inward lack of darkness and material bondage. Such a God-man alone knows the Truth behind the relativities of life and death. Omar Khayyam, so grossly misunderstood, sang of this liberated man in his immortal scripture, the Rubaiyat:
An avatar isn’t bound by the universal laws; their pure body, appearing as a light figure, is free from any obligations to nature. A casual observer might not notice anything special about an avatar’s form, but it casts no shadow and leaves no footprints. These are external symbols of an internal absence of darkness and material ties. Only such a God-man understands the Truth beyond the complexities of life and death. Omar Khayyam, often misinterpreted, celebrated this free individual in his timeless work, the Rubaiyat:
“Ah, Moon of my Delight who know’st no wane, The Moon of Heav’n is rising once again; How oft hereafter rising shall she look Through this same Garden after me-in vain!”
“Ah, Moon of my Delight who knows no end, The Moon of Heaven is rising once more; How often after rising will she look Through this same Garden for me—in vain!”
The “Moon of Delight” is God, eternal Polaris, anachronous never. The “Moon of Heav’n” is the outward cosmos, fettered to the law of periodic recurrence. Its chains had been dissolved forever by the Persian seer through his self-realization. “How oft hereafter rising shall she look . . . after me-in vain!” What frustration of search by a frantic universe for an absolute omission!
The “Moon of Delight” is God, the eternal guiding star, never out of time. The “Moon of Heaven” represents the outer cosmos, bound by the law of constant cycles. Its chains were broken forever by the Persian seer through his self-discovery. “How often in the future will she rise... looking for me—in vain!” How frustrating is the quest of a desperate universe for something that’s completely absent!
Christ expressed his freedom in another way: “And a certain scribe came, and said unto him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.” 33-1
Christ expressed his freedom in another way: “Then a scribe approached him and said, ‘Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.’ Jesus replied, ‘Foxes have dens, and birds in the sky have nests, but the Son of Man has no place to lay his head.’” 33-1
Spacious with omnipresence, could Christ indeed be followed except in the overarching Spirit?
Spacious and everywhere at once, can Christ really be followed without the all-encompassing Spirit?
Krishna, Rama, Buddha, and Patanjali were among the ancient Indian avatars. A considerable poetic literature in Tamil has grown up around Agastya, a South Indian avatar. He worked many miracles during the centuries preceding and following the Christian era, and is credited with retaining his physical form even to this day.
Krishna, Rama, Buddha, and Patanjali were among the ancient Indian incarnations. A significant body of poetic literature in Tamil has developed around Agastya, a South Indian incarnation. He performed many miracles during the centuries before and after the Christian era and is said to have maintained his physical form even to this day.
Babaji’s mission in India has been to assist prophets in carrying out their special dispensations. He thus qualifies for the scriptural classification of Mahavatar (Great Avatar). He has stated that he gave yoga initiation to Shankara, ancient founder of the Swami Order, and to Kabir, famous medieval saint. His chief nineteenth-century disciple was, as we know, Lahiri Mahasaya, revivalist of the lost Kriya art.
Babaji’s mission in India has been to help prophets fulfill their unique roles. He is recognized in scripture as a Mahavatar (Great Avatar). He has mentioned that he initiated Shankara, the ancient founder of the Swami Order, and Kabir, a well-known medieval saint, into yoga. His primary disciple in the nineteenth century was, as we know, Lahiri Mahasaya, who revived the lost art of Kriya.
Guru of Lahiri Mahasaya
I have helped an artist to draw a true likeness of the great Yogi-Christ of modern India.
I have assisted an artist in creating an accurate portrait of the great Yogi Christ of modern India.
The Mahavatar is in constant communion with Christ; together they send out vibrations of redemption, and have planned the spiritual technique of salvation for this age. The work of these two fully-illumined masters-one with the body, and one without it-is to inspire the nations to forsake suicidal wars, race hatreds, religious sectarianism, and the boomerang-evils of materialism. Babaji is well aware of the trend of modern times, especially of the influence and complexities of Western civilization, and realizes the necessity of spreading the self-liberations of yoga equally in the West and in the East.
The Mahavatar is in constant communication with Christ; together they send out waves of redemption and have devised the spiritual approach to salvation for this time. The mission of these two fully enlightened masters—one in a physical body and one without—is to motivate nations to abandon destructive wars, racial hatred, religious conflicts, and the negative repercussions of materialism. Babaji understands the direction of modern times, especially the impact and complexities of Western civilization, and recognizes the need to promote the self-liberation of yoga equally in both the West and the East.
That there is no historical reference to Babaji need not surprise us. The great guru has never openly appeared in any century; the misinterpreting glare of publicity has no place in his millennial plans. Like the Creator, the sole but silent Power, Babaji works in a humble obscurity.
That there’s no historical reference to Babaji shouldn’t surprise us. The great guru has never made a public appearance in any century; the misleading glare of publicity doesn’t fit into his long-term plans. Like the Creator, the one and only but quiet Power, Babaji operates in a humble obscurity.
Great prophets like Christ and Krishna come to earth for a specific and spectacular purpose; they depart as soon as it is accomplished. Other avatars, like Babaji, undertake work which is concerned more with the slow evolutionary progress of man during the centuries than with any one outstanding event of history. Such masters always veil themselves from the gross public gaze, and have the power to become invisible at will. For these reasons, and because they generally instruct their disciples to maintain silence about them, a number of towering spiritual figures remain world-unknown. I give in these pages on Babaji merely a hint of his life-only a few facts which he deems it fit and helpful to be publicly imparted.
Great prophets like Christ and Krishna come to earth for a specific and remarkable purpose; they leave as soon as it's achieved. Other avatars, like Babaji, focus more on the gradual evolutionary progress of humanity over the centuries rather than on any single significant event in history. These masters often keep themselves hidden from the average public eye and have the ability to become invisible at will. For these reasons, and because they usually instruct their disciples to keep quiet about them, many influential spiritual figures remain unknown to the world. In these pages, I provide only a glimpse of Babaji's life—just a few facts that he considers appropriate and beneficial to share publicly.
No limiting facts about Babaji’s family or birthplace, dear to the annalist’s heart, have ever been discovered. His speech is generally in Hindi, but he converses easily in any language. He has adopted the simple name of Babaji (revered father); other titles of respect given him by Lahiri Mahasaya’s disciples are Mahamuni Babaji Maharaj (supreme ecstatic saint), Maha Yogi (greatest of yogis), Trambak Baba and Shiva Baba (titles of avatars of Shiva). Does it matter that we know not the patronymic of an earth-released master?
No specific details about Babaji’s family or birthplace, which an annalist would cherish, have ever been found. He usually speaks Hindi, but he can easily converse in any language. He goes by the simple name of Babaji (revered father); other respectful titles given to him by Lahiri Mahasaya’s disciples include Mahamuni Babaji Maharaj (supreme ecstatic saint), Maha Yogi (greatest of yogis), Trambak Baba, and Shiva Baba (titles of avatars of Shiva). Does it really matter that we don’t know the last name of a master who has shed the bonds of the earth?
“Whenever anyone utters with reverence the name of Babaji,” Lahiri Mahasaya said, “that devotee attracts an instant spiritual blessing.”
“Whenever someone sincerely says the name of Babaji,” Lahiri Mahasaya said, “that person instantly receives a spiritual blessing.”
The deathless guru bears no marks of age on his body; he appears to be no more than a youth of twenty-five. Fair-skinned, of medium build and height, Babaji’s beautiful, strong body radiates a perceptible glow. His eyes are dark, calm, and tender; his long, lustrous hair is copper-colored. A very strange fact is that Babaji bears an extraordinarily exact resemblance to his disciple Lahiri Mahasaya. The similarity is so striking that, in his later years, Lahiri Mahasaya might have passed as the father of the youthful-looking Babaji.
The ageless guru shows no signs of aging; he looks no older than twenty-five. With fair skin and a medium build, Babaji’s beautiful, strong body gives off a noticeable glow. His eyes are dark, serene, and gentle; his long, shiny hair is copper-colored. Interestingly, Babaji bears an incredible resemblance to his disciple Lahiri Mahasaya. The similarity is so remarkable that, in his later years, Lahiri Mahasaya could easily be mistaken for the father of the youthful Babaji.
Swami Kebalananda, my saintly Sanskrit tutor, spent some time with Babaji in the Himalayas.
Swami Kebalananda, my wise Sanskrit teacher, spent some time with Babaji in the Himalayas.
“The peerless master moves with his group from place to place in the mountains,” Kebalananda told me. “His small band contains two highly advanced American disciples. After Babaji has been in one locality for some time, he says: ‘Dera danda uthao.’ (‘Let us lift our camp and staff.’) He carries a symbolic danda (bamboo staff). His words are the signal for moving with his group instantaneously to another place. He does not always employ this method of astral travel; sometimes he goes on foot from peak to peak.
“The extraordinary master moves with his group around the mountains,” Kebalananda told me. “His small team includes two highly advanced American disciples. After Babaji has stayed in one place for a while, he says: ‘Dera danda uthao.’ (‘Let us lift our camp and staff.’) He carries a symbolic danda (bamboo staff). His words are the signal to instantly move with his group to another location. He doesn’t always use this method of astral travel; sometimes he walks from peak to peak.”
“Babaji can be seen or recognized by others only when he so desires. He is known to have appeared in many slightly different forms to various devotees-sometimes without beard and moustache, and sometimes with them. As his undecaying body requires no food, the master seldom eats. As a social courtesy to visiting disciples, he occasionally accepts fruits, or rice cooked in milk and clarified butter.
“Babaji can only be seen or recognized by others when he wants to be. He is said to have appeared in different forms to various devotees—sometimes without a beard and mustache, and other times with them. Since his eternal body doesn’t need food, the master rarely eats. As a polite gesture to visiting disciples, he sometimes accepts fruits or rice cooked in milk and clarified butter.”
“Two amazing incidents of Babaji’s life are known to me,” Kebalananda went on. “His disciples were sitting one night around a huge fire which was blazing for a sacred Vedic ceremony. The master suddenly seized a burning log and lightly struck the bare shoulder of a chela who was close to the fire.
“Two incredible events from Babaji’s life come to mind,” Kebalananda continued. “His disciples were gathered one night around a large fire blazing for a sacred Vedic ceremony. The master suddenly grabbed a burning log and gently tapped the bare shoulder of a chela who was near the fire.
“‘Sir, how cruel!’ Lahiri Mahasaya, who was present, made this remonstrance.
“‘Sir, how cruel!’ Lahiri Mahasaya, who was present, said this in protest.
“‘Would you rather have seen him burned to ashes before your eyes, according to the decree of his past karma?’
“‘Would you rather have watched him turned to ashes right in front of you, according to the rule of his past actions?’”
“With these words Babaji placed his healing hand on the chela’s disfigured shoulder. ‘I have freed you tonight from painful death. The karmic law has been satisfied through your slight suffering by fire.’
“With these words, Babaji laid his healing hand on the chela’s disfigured shoulder. ‘I’ve freed you tonight from painful death. The karmic law has been satisfied through your minor suffering by fire.’”
“On another occasion Babaji’s sacred circle was disturbed by the arrival of a stranger. He had climbed with astonishing skill to the nearly inaccessible ledge near the camp of the master.
“On another occasion, Babaji’s sacred circle was interrupted by the arrival of a stranger. He had skillfully climbed to the almost unreachable ledge close to the master’s camp.”
“‘Sir, you must be the great Babaji.’ The man’s face was lit with inexpressible reverence. ‘For months I have pursued a ceaseless search for you among these forbidding crags. I implore you to accept me as a disciple.’
“‘Sir, you must be the great Babaji.’ The man’s face shone with deep respect. ‘For months, I have been searching tirelessly for you among these intimidating cliffs. I beg you to accept me as a disciple.’”
“When the great guru made no response, the man pointed to the rocky chasm at his feet.
“When the great guru didn't respond, the man pointed to the rocky chasm at his feet.
“‘If you refuse me, I will jump from this mountain. Life has no further value if I cannot win your guidance to the Divine.’
“‘If you turn me down, I will jump off this mountain. Life holds no value for me if I can’t have your guidance to the Divine.’”
“‘Jump then,’ Babaji said unemotionally. ‘I cannot accept you in your present state of development.’
“‘Jump then,’ Babaji said without emotion. ‘I can’t accept you in your current state of development.’”
“The man immediately hurled himself over the cliff. Babaji instructed the shocked disciples to fetch the stranger’s body. When they returned with the mangled form, the master placed his divine hand on the dead man. Lo! he opened his eyes and prostrated himself humbly before the omnipotent one.
“The man instantly jumped off the cliff. Babaji told the stunned disciples to retrieve the stranger's body. When they came back with the broken body, the master laid his divine hand on the dead man. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and bowed humbly before the all-powerful one."
“‘You are now ready for discipleship.’ Babaji beamed lovingly on his resurrected chela. ‘You have courageously passed a difficult test. Death shall not touch you again; now you are one of our immortal flock.’ Then he spoke his usual words of departure, ‘Dera danda uthao’; the whole group vanished from the mountain.”
“‘You’re now ready to be a disciple.’ Babaji smiled warmly at his revived student. ‘You’ve bravely passed a tough test. Death won’t touch you again; now you’re one of our immortal family.’ Then he said his usual farewell, ‘Dera danda uthao’; the entire group disappeared from the mountain.”
An avatar lives in the omnipresent Spirit; for him there is no distance inverse to the square. Only one reason, therefore, can motivate Babaji in maintaining his physical form from century to century: the desire to furnish humanity with a concrete example of its own possibilities. Were man never vouchsafed a glimpse of Divinity in the flesh, he would remain oppressed by the heavy mayic delusion that he cannot transcend his mortality.
An avatar exists in the all-encompassing Spirit; for him, there is no distance that changes with the square. Therefore, there's only one reason that can drive Babaji to keep his physical form over the centuries: the wish to provide humanity with a real example of its own potential. If humanity were never granted a glimpse of Divinity in human form, they would be weighed down by the heavy illusion that they cannot go beyond their mortality.
Jesus knew from the beginning the sequence of his life; he passed through each event not for himself, not from any karmic compulsion, but solely for the upliftment of reflective human beings. His four reporter-disciples-Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John-recorded the ineffable drama for the benefit of later generations.
Jesus understood the path of his life from the start; he went through each moment not for himself, not due to any karmic obligation, but purely for the enlightenment of thoughtful humans. His four disciple-reporters—Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John—chronicled the profound story for the benefit of future generations.
For Babaji, also, there is no relativity of past, present, future; from the beginning he has known all phases of his life. Yet, accommodating himself to the limited understanding of men, he has played many acts of his divine life in the presence of one or more witnesses. Thus it came about that a disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya was present when Babaji deemed the time to be ripe for him to proclaim the possibility of bodily immortality. He uttered this promise before Ram Gopal Muzumdar, that it might finally become known for the inspiration of other seeking hearts. The great ones speak their words and participate in the seemingly natural course of events, solely for the good of man, even as Christ said: “Father . . . I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by i said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.” 33-2 During my visit at Ranbajpur with Ram Gopal, “the sleepless saint,” 33-3 he related the wondrous story of his first meeting with Babaji.
For Babaji, there’s no difference between past, present, and future; he has known all aspects of his life from the start. However, to connect with the limited understanding of people, he has acted out different parts of his divine life in front of one or more witnesses. This is how it happened that a disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya was there when Babaji decided it was time to announce the possibility of physical immortality. He made this promise in front of Ram Gopal Muzumdar so that it could eventually inspire other seekers. The great ones share their words and take part in seemingly ordinary events solely for the benefit of humanity, just as Christ said: “Father . . . I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.” 33-2 During my visit to Ranbajpur with Ram Gopal, “the sleepless saint,” 33-3 he shared the amazing story of his first encounter with Babaji.
“I sometimes left my isolated cave to sit at Lahiri Mahasaya’s feet in Benares,” Ram Gopal told me. “One midnight as I was silently meditating in a group of his disciples, the master made a surprising request.
“I sometimes left my isolated cave to sit at Lahiri Mahasaya’s feet in Benares,” Ram Gopal told me. “One midnight, while I was silently meditating with a group of his disciples, the master made a surprising request.
“‘Ram Gopal,’ he said, ‘go at once to the Dasasamedh bathing ghat.’
“‘Ram Gopal,’ he said, ‘go right away to the Dasasamedh bathing ghat.’”
“I soon reached the secluded spot. The night was bright with moonlight and the glittering stars. After I had sat in patient silence for awhile, my attention was drawn to a huge stone slab near my feet. It rose gradually, revealing an underground cave. As the stone remained balanced in some unknown manner, the draped form of a young and surpassingly lovely woman was levitated from the cave high into the air. Surrounded by a soft halo, she slowly descended in front of me and stood motionless, steeped in an inner state of ecstasy. She finally stirred, and spoke gently.
“I soon reached the secluded spot. The night was bright with moonlight and shining stars. After I sat in quiet patience for a while, I noticed a huge stone slab near my feet. It rose gradually, revealing an underground cave. As the stone stayed balanced in some unknown way, a draped figure of a young and incredibly beautiful woman was lifted from the cave high into the air. Surrounded by a soft halo, she slowly descended in front of me and stood still, immersed in a deep state of bliss. Eventually, she moved and spoke softly.
“‘I am Mataji, 33-4 the sister of Babaji. I have asked him and also Lahiri Mahasaya to come to my cave tonight to discuss a matter of great importance.’
“‘I am Mataji, 33-4 the sister of Babaji. I have asked him and also Lahiri Mahasaya to come to my cave tonight to discuss something very important.’”
“A nebulous light was rapidly floating over the Ganges; the strange luminescence was reflected in the opaque waters. It approached nearer and nearer until, with a blinding flash, it appeared by the side of Mataji and condensed itself instantly into the human form of Lahiri Mahasaya. He bowed humbly at the feet of the woman saint.
A hazy light was quickly moving over the Ganges; the unusual glow was mirrored in the murky waters. It came closer and closer until, with a bright flash, it appeared next to Mataji and immediately took the human shape of Lahiri Mahasaya. He bowed respectfully at the feet of the woman saint.
“Before I had recovered from my bewilderment, I was further wonder- struck to behold a circling mass of mystical light traveling in the sky. Descending swiftly, the flaming whirlpool neared our group and materialized itself into the body of a beautiful youth who, I understood at once, was Babaji. He looked like Lahiri Mahasaya, the only difference being that Babaji appeared much younger, and had long, bright hair.
“Before I could fully process my confusion, I was even more astonished to see a swirling mass of mystical light moving through the sky. As it descended rapidly, the fiery whirlwind approached our group and transformed into the figure of a handsome young man who, I instantly realized, was Babaji. He resembled Lahiri Mahasaya, the only difference being that Babaji looked much younger and had long, shining hair.
“Lahiri Mahasaya, Mataji, and myself knelt at the guru’s feet. An ethereal sensation of beatific glory thrilled every fiber of my being as I touched his divine flesh.
“Lahiri Mahasaya, Mataji, and I knelt at the guru’s feet. A heavenly feeling of blissful joy surged through every part of my being as I touched his divine form.”
“‘Blessed sister,’ Babaji said, ‘I am intending to shed my form and plunge into the Infinite Current.’
“‘Blessed sister,’ Babaji said, ‘I plan to let go of my physical form and immerse myself in the Infinite Current.’”
“‘I have already glimpsed your plan, beloved master. I wanted to discuss it with you tonight. Why should you leave your body?’ The glorious woman looked at him beseechingly.
“‘I’ve already seen your plan, dear master. I wanted to talk about it with you tonight. Why would you consider leaving your body?’ The beautiful woman looked at him pleadingly.”
“‘What is the difference if I wear a visible or invisible wave on the ocean of my Spirit?’
“‘What does it matter if I show a wave or keep it hidden on the ocean of my Spirit?’”
“Mataji replied with a quaint flash of wit. ‘Deathless guru, if it makes no difference, then please do not ever relinquish your form.’ 33-5
“Mataji replied with a clever flash of wit. ‘Timeless guru, if it doesn’t matter, then please never give up your form.’ 33-5
“‘Be it so,’ Babaji said solemnly. ‘I will never leave my physical body. It will always remain visible to at least a small number of people on this earth. The Lord has spoken His own wish through your lips.’
“‘Alright then,’ Babaji said seriously. ‘I will never leave my physical body. It will always be visible to at least a few people on this earth. The Lord has expressed His own wish through your words.’”
“As I listened in awe to the conversation between these exalted beings, the great guru turned to me with a benign gesture.
“As I listened in awe to the conversation between these elevated beings, the great guru turned to me with a gentle gesture.
“‘Fear not, Ram Gopal,’ he said, ‘you are blessed to be a witness at the scene of this immortal promise.’
“‘Don’t worry, Ram Gopal,’ he said, ‘you’re fortunate to witness this everlasting promise.’”
“As the sweet melody of Babaji’s voice faded away, his form and that of Lahiri Mahasaya slowly levitated and moved backward over the Ganges. An aureole of dazzling light templed their bodies as they vanished into the night sky. Mataji’s form floated to the cave and descended; the stone slab closed of itself, as if working on an invisible leverage.
“As the sweet melody of Babaji’s voice faded away, he and Lahiri Mahasaya slowly floated up and moved backward over the Ganges. A halo of bright light surrounded their bodies as they disappeared into the night sky. Mataji’s form glided to the cave and descended; the stone slab closed by itself, as if operated by an invisible force.”
“Infinitely inspired, I wended my way back to Lahiri Mahasaya’s place. As I bowed before him in the early dawn, my guru smiled at me understandingly.
“Feeling infinitely inspired, I made my way back to Lahiri Mahasaya’s place. As I bowed before him in the early dawn, my guru smiled at me knowingly.
“‘I am happy for you, Ram Gopal,’ he said. ‘The desire of meeting Babaji and Mataji, which you have often expressed to me, has found at last a sacred fulfillment.’
“‘I'm really happy for you, Ram Gopal,’ he said. ‘The wish to meet Babaji and Mataji, which you've mentioned to me so often, has finally come true in a special way.’”
“My fellow disciples informed me that Lahiri Mahasaya had not moved from his dais since early the preceding evening.
“My fellow disciples told me that Lahiri Mahasaya hadn’t left his seat since early the evening before.”
“‘He gave a wonderful discourse on immortality after you had left for the Dasasamedh ghat,’ one of the chelas told me. For the first time I fully realized the truth in the scriptural verses which state that a man of self-realization can appear at different places in two or more bodies at the same time.
“‘He gave a great talk on immortality after you had left for the Dasasamedh ghat,’ one of the students told me. For the first time, I truly understood the truth in the scriptural verses that say a self-realized person can be in different places in two or more bodies at the same time.
“Lahiri Mahasaya later explained to me many metaphysical points concerning the hidden divine plan for this earth,” Ram Gopal concluded. “Babaji has been chosen by God to remain in his body for the duration of this particular world cycle. Ages shall come and go- still the deathless master, 33-6 beholding the drama of the centuries, shall be present on this stage terrestrial.”
“Lahiri Mahasaya later explained to me many spiritual concepts about the hidden divine purpose for this world,” Ram Gopal concluded. “Babaji has been chosen by God to stay in his body for the entirety of this current world cycle. Ages will pass—yet the immortal master, 33-6 watching the drama of the centuries, will be present on this earthly stage.”
33-3: The omnipresent yogi who observed that I failed to bow before the Tarakeswar shrine (chapter 13).
33-3: The ever-present yogi who saw that I didn't bow before the Tarakeswar shrine (chapter 13).
33-4: “Holy Mother.” Mataji also has lived through the centuries; she is almost as far advanced spiritually as her brother. She remains in ecstasy in a hidden underground cave near the Dasasamedh ghat.
33-4: “Holy Mother.” Mataji has also lived through the centuries; she is nearly as spiritually advanced as her brother. She stays in a state of ecstasy in a hidden underground cave near the Dasasamedh ghat.
33-5: This incident reminds one of Thales. The great Greek philosopher taught that there was no difference between life and death. “Why, then,” inquired a critic, “do you not die?” “Because,” answered Thales, “it makes no difference.”
33-5: This incident brings to mind Thales. The great Greek philosopher believed that there was no difference between life and death. “Then why,” a critic asked, “don't you just die?” “Because,” Thales replied, “it doesn't make a difference.”
33-6: “Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying (remain unbrokenly in the Christ Consciousness), he shall never see death.”-John 8:51.
33-6: “Truly, I tell you, if someone follows my teachings (stays fully connected to the Christ consciousness), they will never experience death.” -John 8:51.
Materializing A Palace In The Himalayas
“Babaji’s first meeting with Lahiri Mahasaya is an enthralling story, and one of the few which gives us a detailed glimpse of the deathless guru.”
“Babaji’s first meeting with Lahiri Mahasaya is an exciting story, and one of the few that provides us with a detailed look at the immortal guru.”
These words were Swami Kebalananda’s preamble to a wondrous tale. The first time he recounted it I was literally spellbound. On many other occasions I coaxed my gentle Sanskrit tutor to repeat the story, which was later told me in substantially the same words by Sri Yukteswar. Both these Lahiri Mahasaya disciples had heard the awesome tale direct from the lips of their guru.
These words were Swami Kebalananda’s introduction to an amazing story. The first time he told it, I was completely captivated. On many other occasions, I persuaded my kind Sanskrit tutor to share the story again, which was later recounted to me in pretty much the same words by Sri Yukteswar. Both of these Lahiri Mahasaya disciples had heard the incredible tale directly from their guru.
“My first meeting with Babaji took place in my thirty-third year,” Lahiri Mahasaya had said. “In the autumn of 1861 I was stationed in Danapur as a government accountant in the Military Engineering Department. One morning the office manager summoned me.
“My first meeting with Babaji happened when I was thirty-three,” Lahiri Mahasaya said. “In the fall of 1861, I was working in Danapur as a government accountant in the Military Engineering Department. One morning, the office manager called for me.
“‘Lahiri,’ he said, ‘a telegram has just come from our main office. You are to be transferred to Ranikhet, where an army post 34-1 is now being established.’
“‘Lahiri,’ he said, ‘a telegram just arrived from our main office. You’re being transferred to Ranikhet, where an army post 34-1 is being set up now.’”
“With one servant, I set out on the 500-mile trip. Traveling by horse and buggy, we arrived in thirty days at the Himalayan site of Ranikhet. 34-2
“With one servant, I headed out on the 500-mile journey. Traveling by horse and buggy, we reached the Himalayan location of Ranikhet in thirty days. 34-2”
“My office duties were not onerous; I was able to spend many hours roaming in the magnificent hills. A rumor reached me that great saints blessed the region with their presence; I felt a strong desire to see them. During a ramble one early afternoon, I was astounded to hear a distant voice calling my name. I continued my vigorous upward climb on Drongiri Mountain. A slight uneasiness beset me at the thought that I might not be able to retrace my steps before darkness had descended over the jungle.
“My office duties weren’t demanding; I could spend many hours exploring the beautiful hills. I heard a rumor that great saints were present in the area, and I had a strong desire to meet them. While hiking one early afternoon, I was surprised to hear a distant voice calling my name. I kept climbing up Drongiri Mountain. A slight unease crept in as I thought about not being able to find my way back before darkness fell over the jungle.
“I finally reached a small clearing whose sides were dotted with caves. On one of the rocky ledges stood a smiling young man, extending his hand in welcome. I noticed with astonishment that, except for his copper-colored hair, he bore a remarkable resemblance to myself.
“I finally got to a small clearing with caves scattered along the sides. On one of the rocky ledges stood a smiling young man, reaching out his hand in welcome. I was shocked to see that, aside from his copper-colored hair, he looked a lot like me.”
“‘Lahiri, you have come!’ The saint addressed me affectionately in Hindi. ‘Rest here in this cave. It was I who called you.’
“‘Lahiri, you’re here!’ The saint spoke to me warmly in Hindi. ‘Take a break here in this cave. I was the one who called you.’”
“I entered a neat little grotto which contained several woolen blankets and a few kamandulus (begging bowls).
“I entered a tidy little cave that had a few woolen blankets and some kamandulus (begging bowls).
“‘Lahiri, do you remember that seat?’ The yogi pointed to a folded blanket in one corner.
“‘Lahiri, do you remember that spot?’ The yogi pointed to a folded blanket in one corner.
“‘No, sir.’ Somewhat dazed at the strangeness of my adventure, I added, ‘I must leave now, before nightfall. I have business in the morning at my office.’
“‘No, sir.’ A bit stunned by the weirdness of my experience, I added, ‘I need to leave now, before it gets dark. I have work in the morning at my office.’”
“The mysterious saint replied in English, ‘The office was brought for you, and not you for the office.’
“The mysterious saint replied in English, ‘The position was given to you, not you to the position.’”
“I was dumbfounded that this forest ascetic should not only speak English but also paraphrase the words of Christ. 34-3
“I was shocked that this forest hermit could not only speak English but also rephrase the words of Christ. 34-3
“‘I see my telegram took effect.’ The yogi’s remark was incomprehensible to me; I inquired his meaning.
“I see my telegram worked.” The yogi's comment baffled me; I asked what he meant.
“‘I refer to the telegram that summoned you to these isolated parts. It was I who silently suggested to the mind of your superior officer that you be transferred to Ranikhet. When one feels his unity with mankind, all minds become transmitting stations through which he can work at will.’ He added gently, ‘Lahiri, surely this cave seems familiar to you?’
“‘I’m talking about the telegram that brought you out to this remote place. It was me who quietly hinted to your boss that you should be sent to Ranikhet. When you feel connected to humanity, all minds turn into channels through which you can operate freely.’ He added softly, ‘Lahiri, doesn’t this cave seem familiar to you?’”
“As I maintained a bewildered silence, the saint approached and struck me gently on the forehead. At his magnetic touch, a wondrous current swept through my brain, releasing the sweet seed-memories of my previous life.
“As I stood there in confused silence, the saint came forward and gently tapped my forehead. At his magnetic touch, a wonderful sensation coursed through my mind, unlocking the sweet memories of my past life.”
“‘I remember!’ My voice was half-choked with joyous sobs. ‘You are my guru Babaji, who has belonged to me always! Scenes of the past arise vividly in my mind; here in this cave I spent many years of my last incarnation!’ As ineffable recollections overwhelmed me, I tearfully embraced my master’s feet.
“‘I remember!’ My voice was choked with happy tears. ‘You are my teacher Babaji, who has always been a part of my life! Memories of the past flood my mind; I spent many years in this cave during my last life!’ As indescribable memories washed over me, I tearfully embraced my master’s feet.
“‘For more than three decades I have waited for you here-waited for you to return to me!’ Babaji’s voice rang with celestial love. ‘You slipped away and vanished into the tumultuous waves of the life beyond death. The magic wand of your karma touched you, and you were gone! Though you lost sight of me, never did I lose sight of you! I pursued you over the luminescent astral sea where the glorious angels sail. Through gloom, storm, upheaval, and light I followed you, like a mother bird guarding her young. As you lived out your human term of womb-life, and emerged a babe, my eye was ever on you. When you covered your tiny form in the lotus posture under the Nadia sands in your childhood, I was invisibly present! Patiently, month after month, year after year, I have watched over you, waiting for this perfect day. Now you are with me! Lo, here is your cave, loved of yore! I have kept it ever clean and ready for you. Here is your hallowed asana- blanket, where you daily sat to fill your expanding heart with God! Behold there your bowl, from which you often drank the nectar prepared by me! See how I have kept the brass cup brightly polished, that you might drink again therefrom! My own, do you now understand?’
“‘For more than thirty years, I’ve waited for you here—waited for you to come back to me!’ Babaji’s voice echoed with divine love. ‘You slipped away and disappeared into the chaotic waves of the afterlife. The magic touch of your karma reached you, and you were gone! Even though you lost sight of me, I never lost sight of you! I followed you across the glowing astral sea where the magnificent angels roam. Through darkness, storms, upheaval, and light, I tracked you like a mother bird protecting her chicks. As you lived your human life in the womb and emerged as a baby, I was always watching over you. When you curled up in the lotus position under the Nadia sands as a child, I was there invisibly! Patiently, month after month, year after year, I’ve looked after you, waiting for this perfect day. Now you’re with me! Look, here is your cave, cherished for so long! I have kept it clean and ready for you. Here is your sacred asana-blanket, where you sat every day to fill your expanding heart with God! There’s your bowl, from which you often drank the nectar I prepared for you! See how I’ve kept the brass cup shining bright so you can drink from it again! My dear, do you understand now?’”
“‘My guru, what can I say?’ I murmured brokenly. ‘Where has one ever heard of such deathless love?’ I gazed long and ecstatically on my eternal treasure, my guru in life and death.
“My guru, what can I say?” I whispered, overwhelmed. “Where have we ever seen such everlasting love?” I looked at my eternal treasure, my guru in life and death, for a long time, filled with ecstasy.
“‘Lahiri, you need purification. Drink the oil in this bowl and lie down by the river.’ Babaji’s practical wisdom, I reflected with a quick, reminiscent smile, was ever to the fore.
“‘Lahiri, you need to be purified. Drink the oil in this bowl and lie down by the river.’ Babaji’s practical wisdom, I thought with a quick, nostalgic smile, was always at the forefront.”
“I obeyed his directions. Though the icy Himalayan night was descending, a comforting warmth, an inner radiation, began to pulsate in every cell of my body. I marveled. Was the unknown oil endued with a cosmical heat?
“I followed his instructions. Even as the cold Himalayan night fell, a comforting warmth, a glowing sensation, started to pulse in every cell of my body. I was amazed. Was the mysterious oil infused with a cosmic heat?
“Bitter winds whipped around me in the darkness, shrieking a fierce challenge. The chill wavelets of the Gogash River lapped now and then over my body, outstretched on the rocky bank. Tigers howled near-by, but my heart was free of fear; the radiant force newly generated within me conveyed an assurance of unassailable protection. Several hours passed swiftly; faded memories of another life wove themselves into the present brilliant pattern of reunion with my divine guru.
“Bitter winds whipped around me in the darkness, shrieking a fierce challenge. The chill wavelets of the Gogash River lapped now and then over my body, outstretched on the rocky bank. Tigers howled nearby, but my heart was free of fear; the radiant energy newly generated within me brought a sense of unshakable protection. Several hours passed quickly; faded memories of another life wove themselves into the present brilliant pattern of reunion with my divine guru.
“My solitary musings were interrupted by the sound of approaching footsteps. In the darkness, a man’s hand gently helped me to my feet, and gave me some dry clothing.
“My lonely thoughts were interrupted by the sound of footsteps coming my way. In the dark, a man’s hand softly helped me up and offered me some dry clothes.
“‘Come, brother,’ my companion said. ‘The master awaits you.’
“‘Come on, brother,’ my companion said. ‘The master is waiting for you.’”
“He led the way through the forest. The somber night was suddenly lit by a steady luminosity in the distance.
“He led the way through the forest. The gloomy night was suddenly brightened by a steady glow in the distance.
“‘Can that be the sunrise?’ I inquired. ‘Surely the whole night has not passed?’
“‘Could that be the sunrise?’ I asked. ‘Surely the whole night hasn’t gone by?’”
“‘The hour is midnight.’ My guide laughed softly. ‘Yonder light is the glow of a golden palace, materialized here tonight by the peerless Babaji. In the dim past, you once expressed a desire to enjoy the beauties of a palace. Our master is now satisfying your wish, thus freeing you from the bonds of karma.’ 34-4 He added, ‘The magnificent palace will be the scene of your initiation tonight into Kriya Yoga. All your brothers here join in a paean of welcome, rejoicing at the end of your long exile. Behold!’
“‘It’s midnight.’ My guide chuckled softly. ‘That light is the glow of a golden palace, brought to life here tonight by the incomparable Babaji. Long ago, you expressed a wish to experience the beauty of a palace. Our master is now fulfilling that wish, freeing you from the chains of karma.’ 34-4 He continued, ‘The magnificent palace will be the setting for your initiation into Kriya Yoga tonight. All your brothers here are celebrating your return, rejoicing at the end of your long exile. Look!’”
“A vast palace of dazzling gold stood before us. Studded with countless jewels, and set amidst landscaped gardens, it presented a spectacle of unparalleled grandeur. Saints of angelic countenance were stationed by resplendent gates, half-reddened by the glitter of rubies. Diamonds, pearls, sapphires, and emeralds of great size and luster were imbedded in the decorative arches.
A huge palace made of shimmering gold stood in front of us. Adorned with countless jewels and surrounded by beautifully landscaped gardens, it was an extraordinary sight. Angels with radiant faces stood by the magnificent gates, partially flushed by the sparkle of rubies. Large and brilliant diamonds, pearls, sapphires, and emeralds were embedded in the decorative arches.
“I followed my companion into a spacious reception hall. The odor of incense and of roses wafted through the air; dim lamps shed a multicolored glow. Small groups of devotees, some fair, some dark- skinned, chanted musically, or sat in the meditative posture, immersed in an inner peace. A vibrant joy pervaded the atmosphere.
I followed my friend into a large reception hall. The smell of incense and roses filled the air; soft lamps cast a multicolored glow. Small groups of worshippers, some light-skinned, some dark-skinned, chanted melodically or sat in a meditative position, lost in a sense of inner peace. A lively joy filled the atmosphere.
“‘Feast your eyes; enjoy the artistic splendors of this palace, for it has been brought into being solely in your honor.’ My guide smiled sympathetically as I uttered a few ejaculations of wonderment.
“‘Take a look; enjoy the beautiful artwork of this palace, because it was created just for you.’ My guide smiled kindly as I expressed my amazement.”
“‘Brother,’ I said, ‘the beauty of this structure surpasses the bounds of human imagination. Please tell me the mystery of its origin.’
“‘Brother,’ I said, ‘the beauty of this structure goes beyond anything we can imagine. Please tell me the story of how it came to be.’”
“‘I will gladly enlighten you.’ My companion’s dark eyes sparkled with wisdom. ‘In reality there is nothing inexplicable about this materialization. The whole cosmos is a materialized thought of the Creator. This heavy, earthly clod, floating in space, is a dream of God. He made all things out of His consciousness, even as man in his dream consciousness reproduces and vivifies a creation with its creatures.
“‘I’ll be happy to explain.’ My friend’s dark eyes sparkled with wisdom. ‘Honestly, there’s nothing mysterious about this materialization. The entire universe is a materialized thought of the Creator. This heavy, earthly mass, drifting in space, is a dream of God. He created everything from His consciousness, just as a person in their dreams recreates and brings to life a world with its beings.
“‘God first created the earth as an idea. Then He quickened it; energy atoms came into being. He coordinated the atoms into this solid sphere. All its molecules are held together by the will of God. When He withdraws His will, the earth again will disintegrate into energy. Energy will dissolve into consciousness; the earth-idea will disappear from objectivity.
“‘God first created the earth as a concept. Then He brought it to life; energy atoms came into existence. He organized the atoms into this solid sphere. All its molecules are held together by God's will. When He withdraws His will, the earth will once again break down into energy. Energy will transform into consciousness; the earth-idea will cease to exist in any tangible form.
“‘The substance of a dream is held in materialization by the subconscious thought of the dreamer. When that cohesive thought is withdrawn in wakefulness, the dream and its elements dissolve. A man closes his eyes and erects a dream-creation which, on awakening, he effortlessly dematerializes. He follows the divine archetypal pattern. Similarly, when he awakens in cosmic consciousness, he will effortlessly dematerialize the illusions of the cosmic dream.
“‘The essence of a dream is kept alive in physical form by the subconscious thoughts of the dreamer. When that focused thought is gone during wakefulness, the dream and its parts fade away. A person shuts his eyes and creates a dream, which he easily breaks down upon waking. He follows the divine archetypal pattern. Likewise, when he awakens in cosmic consciousness, he will easily break down the illusions of the cosmic dream.
“‘Being one with the infinite all-accomplishing Will, Babaji can summon the elemental atoms to combine and manifest themselves in any form. This golden palace, instantaneously created, is real, even as this earth is real. Babaji created this palatial mansion out of his mind and is holding its atoms together by the power of his will, even as God created this earth and is maintaining it intact.’ He added, ‘When this structure has served its purpose, Babaji will dematerialize it.’
“‘Being one with the infinite all-accomplishing Will, Babaji can call on the elemental atoms to come together and appear in any form. This golden palace, created in an instant, is just as real as this earth. Babaji constructed this grand mansion from his mind and is keeping its atoms together through the power of his will, just as God created this earth and is keeping it intact.’ He added, ‘When this structure has fulfilled its purpose, Babaji will dematerialize it.’”
“As I remained silent in awe, my guide made a sweeping gesture. ‘This shimmering palace, superbly embellished with jewels, has not been built by human effort or with laboriously mined gold and gems. It stands solidly, a monumental challenge to man. 34-5 Whoever realizes himself as a son of God, even as Babaji has done, can reach any goal by the infinite powers hidden within him. A common stone locks within itself the secret of stupendous atomic energy; 34-6 even so, a mortal is yet a powerhouse of divinity.’
“As I stood in silence, amazed, my guide made a sweeping gesture. ‘This shimmering palace, beautifully decorated with jewels, hasn’t been created by human effort or with painstakingly mined gold and gems. It stands firmly, a monumental challenge to mankind. 34-5 Anyone who understands themselves as a child of God, just like Babaji has, can achieve any goal using the infinite powers hidden within them. A common stone holds the secret of extraordinary atomic energy; 34-6 in the same way, a human is still a powerhouse of divinity.’”
“The sage picked up from a near-by table a graceful vase whose handle was blazing with diamonds. ‘Our great guru created this palace by solidifying myriads of free cosmic rays,’ he went on. ‘Touch this vase and its diamonds; they will satisfy all the tests of sensory experience.’
“The sage picked up a beautiful vase from a nearby table, its handle sparkling with diamonds. ‘Our great guru built this palace by solidifying countless free cosmic rays,’ he continued. ‘Touch this vase and its diamonds; they will meet all the standards of sensory experience.’”
“I examined the vase, and passed my hand over the smooth room-walls, thick with glistening gold. Each of the jewels scattered lavishly about was worthy of a king’s collection. Deep satisfaction spread over my mind. A submerged desire, hidden in my subconsciousness from lives now gone, seemed simultaneously gratified and extinguished.
“I looked closely at the vase and ran my hand over the smooth walls of the room, which were thick with shining gold. Each of the jewels spread out lavishly around me was fit for a king’s collection. A deep sense of satisfaction washed over me. A buried desire, hidden in my subconscious from past lives, felt both fulfilled and snuffed out at the same time.”
“My stately companion led me through ornate arches and corridors into a series of chambers richly furnished in the style of an emperor’s palace. We entered an immense hall. In the center stood a golden throne, encrusted with jewels shedding a dazzling medley of colors. There, in lotus posture, sat the supreme Babaji. I knelt on the shining floor at his feet.
“My impressive companion guided me through elaborate arches and hallways into a series of rooms beautifully decorated like an emperor’s palace. We stepped into a massive hall. In the center was a golden throne, adorned with jewels that cast a breathtaking array of colors. There, sitting in a lotus position, was the supreme Babaji. I knelt on the gleaming floor at his feet.”
“‘Lahiri, are you still feasting on your dream desires for a golden palace?’ My guru’s eyes were twinkling like his own sapphires. ‘Wake! All your earthly thirsts are about to be quenched forever.’ He murmured some mystic words of blessing. ‘My son, arise. Receive your initiation into the kingdom of God through Kriya Yoga.’
“‘Lahiri, are you still chasing your dreams of a golden palace?’ My guru’s eyes sparkled like his own sapphires. ‘Wake up! All your earthly desires are about to be satisfied forever.’ He whispered some mystical words of blessing. ‘My son, get up. Accept your initiation into the kingdom of God through Kriya Yoga.’”
“Babaji stretched out his hand; a homa (sacrificial) fire appeared, surrounded by fruits and flowers. I received the liberating yogic technique before this flaming altar.
“Babaji stretched out his hand; a homa (sacrificial) fire appeared, surrounded by fruits and flowers. I received the liberating yogic technique before this burning altar.
“The rites were completed in the early dawn. I felt no need for sleep in my ecstatic state, and wandered around the palace, filled on all sides with treasures and priceless objets d’art. Descending to the gorgeous gardens, I noticed, near-by, the same caves and barren mountain ledges which yesterday had boasted no adjacency to palace or flowered terrace.
“The rituals were finished at dawn. I didn’t feel like sleeping in my euphoric state, so I wandered through the palace, surrounded by treasures and priceless objets d’art. As I made my way down to the beautiful gardens, I saw nearby the same caves and rocky mountain ledges that just yesterday had no connection to the palace or blooming terraces.”
“Reentering the palace, fabulously glistening in the cold Himalayan sunlight, I sought the presence of my master. He was still enthroned, surrounded by many quiet disciples.
“Reentering the palace, sparkling in the cold Himalayan sunlight, I looked for my master. He was still seated on his throne, surrounded by many silent disciples.
“‘Lahiri, you are hungry.’ Babaji added, ‘Close your eyes.’
“‘Lahiri, you’re hungry.’ Babaji said, ‘Close your eyes.’”
“When I reopened them, the enchanting palace and its picturesque gardens had disappeared. My own body and the forms of Babaji and the cluster of chelas were all now seated on the bare ground at the exact site of the vanished palace, not far from the sunlit entrances of the rocky grottos. I recalled that my guide had remarked that the palace would be dematerialized, its captive atoms released into the thought- essence from which it had sprung. Although stunned, I looked trustingly at my guru. I knew not what to expect next on this day of miracles.
“When I opened my eyes again, the beautiful palace and its stunning gardens were gone. I found myself and the figures of Babaji and the group of followers sitting on the bare ground where the palace had been, not far from the sunlit entrances of the rocky caves. I remembered my guide saying that the palace would be dematerialized, its atoms released back into the essence of thought from which it had emerged. Though I was stunned, I looked at my guru with trust. I had no idea what would happen next on this miraculous day.”
“‘The purpose for which the palace was created has now been served,’ Babaji explained. He lifted an earthen vessel from the ground. ‘Put your hand there and receive whatever food you desire.’
“‘The purpose for which the palace was built has now been fulfilled,’ Babaji explained. He picked up a clay pot from the ground. ‘Put your hand in there and take whichever food you want.’”
“As soon as I touched the broad, empty bowl, it became heaped with hot butter-fried luchis, curry, and rare sweetmeats. I helped myself, observing that the vessel was ever-filled. At the end of my meal I looked around for water. My guru pointed to the bowl before me. Lo! the food had vanished; in its place was water, clear as from a mountain stream.
“As soon as I touched the wide, empty bowl, it was filled with hot butter-fried luchis, curry, and delicious sweets. I served myself, noticing that the bowl was always full. After I finished my meal, I looked for water. My guru pointed to the bowl in front of me. Suddenly! the food had disappeared; in its place was water, as clear as from a mountain stream.”
“‘Few mortals know that the kingdom of God includes the kingdom of mundane fulfillments,’ Babaji observed. ‘The divine realm extends to the earthly, but the latter, being illusory, cannot include the essence of reality.’
“‘Few people realize that the kingdom of God also encompasses the realm of everyday achievements,’ Babaji noted. ‘The divine realm reaches into the earthly, but the latter, being just an illusion, cannot capture the true essence of reality.’”
“‘Beloved guru, last night you demonstrated for me the link of beauty in heaven and earth!’ I smiled at memories of the vanished palace; surely no simple yogi had ever received initiation into the august mysteries of Spirit amidst surroundings of more impressive luxury! I gazed tranquilly at the stark contrast of the present scene. The gaunt ground, the skyey roof, the caves offering primitive shelter-all seemed a gracious natural setting for the seraphic saints around me.
“‘Dear guru, last night you showed me the connection between beauty in heaven and on earth!’ I smiled at the memories of the lost palace; surely no ordinary yogi had ever been initiated into the grand mysteries of Spirit in a more luxurious setting! I looked calmly at the stark contrast of the current scene. The bare ground, the sky overhead, the caves providing basic shelter—all seemed like a gracious natural backdrop for the heavenly saints around me.
“I sat that afternoon on my blanket, hallowed by associations of past- life realizations. My divine guru approached and passed his hand over my head. I entered the nirbikalpa samadhi state, remaining unbrokenly in its bliss for seven days. Crossing the successive strata of self- knowledge, I penetrated the deathless realms of reality. All delusive limitations dropped away; my soul was fully established on the eternal altar of the Cosmic Spirit. On the eighth day I fell at my guru’s feet and implored him to keep me always near him in this sacred wilderness.
“I sat that afternoon on my blanket, filled with memories of past life experiences. My spiritual teacher approached and gently passed his hand over my head. I entered the nirbikalpa samadhi state, remaining in its bliss for seven days straight. As I moved through the layers of self-awareness, I tapped into the eternal realms of reality. All illusions and limitations faded away; my soul was completely grounded in the eternal essence of the Cosmic Spirit. On the eighth day, I fell at my teacher's feet and begged him to keep me close to him in this sacred wilderness.”
“‘My son,’ Babaji said, embracing me, ‘your role in this incarnation must be played on an outward stage. Prenatally blessed by many lives of lonely meditation, you must now mingle in the world of men.
“‘My son,’ Babaji said, hugging me, ‘you need to play your part in this life in a visible way. After being blessed through many lives of solitary meditation, you now have to engage with the world around you.’”
“‘A deep purpose underlay the fact that you did not meet me this time until you were already a married man, with modest business responsibilities. You must put aside your thoughts of joining our secret band in the Himalayas; your life lies in the crowded marts, serving as an example of the ideal yogi-householder.
“‘A strong reason lies behind the fact that you didn’t meet me this time until you were already married, with everyday business responsibilities. You need to forget about joining our secret group in the Himalayas; your life is in the busy markets, serving as a model of the perfect yogi-householder.
“‘The cries of many bewildered worldly men and women have not fallen unheard on the ears of the Great Ones,’ he went on. ‘You have been chosen to bring spiritual solace through Kriya Yoga to numerous earnest seekers. The millions who are encumbered by family ties and heavy worldly duties will take new heart from you, a householder like themselves. You must guide them to see that the highest yogic attainments are not barred to the family man. Even in the world, the yogi who faithfully discharges his responsibilities, without personal motive or attachment, treads the sure path of enlightenment.
“‘The cries of many confused men and women have not gone unheard by the Great Ones,’ he continued. ‘You've been chosen to bring spiritual comfort through Kriya Yoga to many dedicated seekers. The millions weighed down by family obligations and demanding responsibilities will find new inspiration in you, a person with a family just like them. You need to show them that the highest achievements in yoga are not out of reach for someone with a family. Even in daily life, the yogi who responsibly fulfills his duties, without selfish motives or attachments, walks the sure path to enlightenment.
“‘No necessity compels you to leave the world, for inwardly you have already sundered its every karmic tie. Not of this world, you must yet be in it. Many years still remain during which you must conscientiously fulfill your family, business, civic, and spiritual duties. A sweet new breath of divine hope will penetrate the arid hearts of worldly men. From your balanced life, they will understand that liberation is dependent on inner, rather than outer, renunciations.’
“‘You don’t have to leave the world, because inwardly you’ve already broken every karmic link. Though you’re not of this world, you still need to be part of it. You have many years ahead to responsibly fulfill your family, work, community, and spiritual responsibilities. A fresh wave of divine hope will reach the dry hearts of worldly people. Through your balanced life, they will see that true liberation comes from inner changes, not just from giving up external things.’”
“How remote seemed my family, the office, the world, as I listened to my guru in the high Himalayan solitudes. Yet adamantine truth rang in his words; I submissively agreed to leave this blessed haven of peace. Babaji instructed me in the ancient rigid rules which govern the transmission of the yogic art from guru to disciple.
“How distant my family, the office, and the world felt as I listened to my guru in the high Himalayan solitude. Yet, the unyielding truth echoed in his words; I willingly accepted the decision to leave this cherished place of peace. Babaji taught me the strict ancient rules that govern the transmission of yogic knowledge from guru to disciple.”
“‘Bestow the Kriya key only on qualified chelas,’ Babaji said. ‘He who vows to sacrifice all in the quest of the Divine is fit to unravel the final mysteries of life through the science of meditation.’
“‘Give the Kriya key only to qualified students,’ Babaji said. ‘Anyone who promises to give everything in the pursuit of the Divine is ready to discover the ultimate secrets of life through the practice of meditation.’”
“‘Angelic guru, as you have already favored mankind by resurrecting the lost Kriya art, will you not increase that benefit by relaxing the strict requirements for discipleship?’ I gazed beseechingly at Babaji. ‘I pray that you permit me to communicate Kriya to all seekers, even though at first they cannot vow themselves to complete inner renunciation. The tortured men and women of the world, pursued by the threefold suffering, 34-7 need special encouragement. They may never attempt the road to freedom if Kriya initiation be withheld from them.’
“‘Angelic guru, since you’ve already helped humanity by bringing back the lost Kriya art, would you consider making it easier for people to become your disciples?’ I looked at Babaji with hope. ‘I ask that you allow me to share Kriya with all seekers, even if at first they can't fully commit to inner renunciation. The suffering men and women in the world, burdened by the threefold struggle, 34-7 need special encouragement. They might never embark on the path to freedom if Kriya initiation is kept from them.’”
“‘Be it so. The divine wish has been expressed through you.’ With these simple words, the merciful guru banished the rigorous safeguards that for ages had hidden Kriya from the world. ‘Give Kriya freely to all who humbly ask for help.’
“'So be it. The divine wish has been conveyed through you.' With these simple words, the compassionate guru removed the strict barriers that had kept Kriya hidden from the world for so long. 'Give Kriya freely to anyone who humbly asks for help.'”
“After a silence, Babaji added, ‘Repeat to each of your disciples this majestic promise from the Bhagavad Gita: ”Swalpamasya Dharmasya, Trayata Mahato Bhoyat“-”Even a little bit of the practice of this religion will save you from dire fears and colossal sufferings.“’ 34-8
“After a moment of silence, Babaji said, ‘Tell each of your disciples this powerful promise from the Bhagavad Gita: ”Swalpamasya Dharmasya, Trayata Mahato Bhoyat“-”Even a little bit of practicing this faith will protect you from great fears and immense suffering.”’ 34-8
“As I knelt the next morning at my guru’s feet for his farewell blessing, he sensed my deep reluctance to leave him.
“As I knelt the next morning at my guru’s feet for his farewell blessing, he sensed my strong hesitation to leave him.
“‘There is no separation for us, my beloved child.’ He touched my shoulder affectionately. ‘Wherever you are, whenever you call me, I shall be with you instantly.’
“‘There’s no separation between us, my dear child.’ He touched my shoulder warmly. ‘No matter where you are or when you call for me, I’ll be right there with you in an instant.’”
“Consoled by his wondrous promise, and rich with the newly found gold of God-wisdom, I wended my way down the mountain. At the office I was welcomed by my fellow employees, who for ten days had thought me lost in the Himalayan jungles. A letter soon arrived from the head office.
“Feeling comforted by his amazing promise and full of the newfound wisdom from God, I made my way down the mountain. When I got to the office, my coworkers welcomed me, relieved that they hadn't heard from me for ten days and thought I was lost in the Himalayan jungles. A letter from the head office arrived soon after.”
“‘Lahiri should return to the Danapur 34-9 office,’ it read. ‘His transfer to Ranikhet occurred by error. Another man should have been sent to assume the Ranikhet duties.’
“‘Lahiri should go back to the Danapur 34-9 office,’ it said. ‘His transfer to Ranikhet happened by mistake. Another person should have been sent to take on the Ranikhet responsibilities.’”
“I smiled, reflecting on the hidden crosscurrents in the events which had led me to this furthermost spot of India.
“I smiled, thinking about the hidden influences in the events that had brought me to this farthest point in India.
“Before returning to Danapur, I spent a few days with a Bengali family at Moradabad. A party of six friends gathered to greet me. As I turned the conversation to spiritual subjects, my host observed gloomily:
“Before heading back to Danapur, I spent a few days with a Bengali family in Moradabad. A group of six friends came together to welcome me. When I steered the conversation towards spiritual topics, my host remarked glumly:
“‘Oh, in these days India is destitute of saints!’
“‘Oh, these days India is lacking in saints!’”
“‘Babu,’ I protested warmly, ‘of course there are still great masters in this land!’
“‘Babu,’ I said passionately, ‘of course there are still great masters in this country!’”
“In a mood of exalted fervor, I felt impelled to relate my miraculous experiences in the Himalayas. The little company was politely incredulous.
“In a mood of intense excitement, I felt compelled to share my amazing experiences in the Himalayas. The small group was politely skeptical.
“‘Lahiri,’ one man said soothingly, ‘your mind has been under a strain in those rarefied mountain airs. This is some daydream you have recounted.’
“‘Lahiri,’ one man said gently, ‘your mind has been under a lot of stress in those thin mountain airs. This is just a daydream you’ve shared.’”
“Burning with the enthusiasm of truth, I spoke without due thought. ‘If I call him, my guru will appear right in this house.’
“Filled with the excitement of truth, I spoke without thinking it through. ‘If I call him, my guru will show up right here in this house.’”
“Interest gleamed in every eye; it was no wonder that the group was eager to behold a saint materialized in such a strange way. Half- reluctantly, I asked for a quiet room and two new woolen blankets.
“Interest sparkled in every eye; it was no surprise that the group was excited to see a saint appear in such an unusual way. Half-unwillingly, I requested a quiet room and two new wool blankets.”
“‘The master will materialize from the ether,’ I said. ‘Remain silently outside the door; I shall soon call you.’
“'The master will appear from nowhere,' I said. 'Stay quietly outside the door; I'll call you soon.'”
“I sank into the meditative state, humbly summoning my guru. The darkened room soon filled with a dim aural moonlight; the luminous figure of Babaji emerged.
“I sank into a meditative state, quietly calling on my guru. The dark room was soon filled with a soft, glowing light; the radiant figure of Babaji appeared.
“‘Lahiri, do you call me for a trifle?’ The master’s gaze was stern. ‘Truth is for earnest seekers, not for those of idle curiosity. It is easy to believe when one sees; there is nothing then to deny. Supersensual truth is deserved and discovered by those who overcome their natural materialistic skepticism.’ He added gravely, ‘Let me go!’
“‘Lahiri, are you calling me for something trivial?’ The master’s look was serious. ‘Truth is for those who genuinely seek it, not for those who are just casually curious. It’s easy to believe when you see; there’s nothing left to deny. Higher truth is earned and found by those who push past their natural materialistic doubts.’ He added solemnly, ‘Let me go!’”
“I fell entreatingly at his feet. ‘Holy guru, I realize my serious error; I humbly ask pardon. It was to create faith in these spiritually blinded minds that I ventured to call you. Because you have graciously appeared at my prayer, please do not depart without bestowing a blessing on my friends. Unbelievers though they be, at least they were willing to investigate the truth of my strange assertions.’
“I fell pleading at his feet. ‘Holy guru, I realize my serious mistake; I humbly ask for your forgiveness. I called upon you to help instill faith in these spiritually blinded minds. Since you have graciously come in response to my prayer, please don’t leave without blessing my friends. Even though they may not believe, they were at least open to exploring the truth of my unusual claims.’”
“‘Very well; I will stay awhile. I do not wish your word discredited before your friends.’ Babaji’s face had softened, but he added gently, ‘Henceforth, my son, I shall come when you need me, and not always when you call me. 34-10’
“‘Alright; I’ll stick around for a bit. I don’t want your word to lose credibility with your friends.’ Babaji’s expression softened, but he added gently, ‘From now on, my son, I will come when you truly need me, not just whenever you call for me. 34-10’”
“Tense silence reigned in the little group when I opened the door. As if mistrusting their senses, my friends stared at the lustrous figure on the blanket seat.
“Tense silence filled the small group when I opened the door. My friends stared at the shimmering figure on the blanket seat, as if they couldn't believe their eyes.”
“‘This is mass-hypnotism!’ One man laughed blatantly. ‘No one could possibly have entered this room without our knowledge!’
“‘This is mass hypnotherapy!’ one guy laughed loudly. ‘There’s no way anyone could’ve entered this room without us knowing!’”
“Babaji advanced smilingly and motioned to each one to touch the warm, solid flesh of his body. Doubts dispelled, my friends prostrated themselves on the floor in awed repentance.
“Babaji stepped forward with a smile and gestured for everyone to touch the warm, solid flesh of his body. With doubts cleared, my friends bowed down on the floor in reverent remorse.
“‘Let halua 34-11 be prepared.’ Babaji made this request, I knew, to further assure the group of his physical reality. While the porridge was boiling, the divine guru chatted affably. Great was the metamorphosis of these doubting Thomases into devout St. Pauls. After we had eaten, Babaji blessed each of us in turn. There was a sudden flash; we witnessed the instantaneous dechemicalization of the electronic elements of Babaji’s body into a spreading vaporous light. The God-tuned will power of the master had loosened its grasp of the ether atoms held together as his body; forthwith the trillions of tiny lifetronic sparks faded into the infinite reservoir.
“‘Let halua 34-11 be prepared.’ Babaji made this request to reassure the group of his physical presence. While the porridge was cooking, the divine guru chatted pleasantly. It was remarkable to see these skeptics transform into devoted believers. After we had eaten, Babaji blessed each of us one by one. There was a sudden flash; we saw the immediate dechemicalization of the electronic elements of Babaji’s body into a spreading vaporous light. The God-tuned willpower of the master had released its hold on the ether atoms that made up his body; immediately, the trillions of tiny lifetronic sparks faded into the infinite reservoir.
“‘With my own eyes I have seen the conqueror of death.’ Maitra, 34-12 one of the group, spoke reverently. His face was transfigured with the joy of his recent awakening. ‘The supreme guru played with time and space, as a child plays with bubbles. I have beheld one with the keys of heaven and earth.’
“‘With my own eyes, I have seen the conqueror of death.’ Maitra, 34-12 one of the group, said with respect. His face was lit up with the joy of his recent awakening. ‘The supreme guru toyed with time and space, like a child plays with bubbles. I have witnessed someone with the keys to heaven and earth.’”
“I soon returned to Danapur. Firmly anchored in the Spirit, again I assumed the manifold business and family obligations of a householder.”
“I soon went back to Danapur. Grounded in the Spirit, I once again took on the various responsibilities of family and work as a householder.”
Lahiri Mahasaya also related to Swami Kebalananda and Sri Yukteswar the story of another meeting with Babaji, under circumstances which recalled the guru’s promise: “I shall come whenever you need me.”
Lahiri Mahasaya also told Swami Kebalananda and Sri Yukteswar about another encounter with Babaji, in a way that reminded them of the guru’s promise: “I will be there whenever you need me.”
“The scene was a Kumbha Mela at Allahabad,” Lahiri Mahasaya told his disciples. “I had gone there during a short vacation from my office duties. As I wandered amidst the throng of monks and sadhus who had come from great distances to attend the holy festival, I noticed an ash-smeared ascetic who was holding a begging bowl. The thought arose in my mind that the man was hypocritical, wearing the outward symbols of renunciation without a corresponding inward grace.
“The scene was a Kumbha Mela at Allahabad,” Lahiri Mahasaya told his disciples. “I had gone there during a short break from my job. As I walked among the crowd of monks and sadhus who had traveled from far and wide to be part of the holy festival, I noticed an ash-covered ascetic holding a begging bowl. I couldn't help but think that he was being hypocritical, showing the outward signs of renunciation without the inner grace to match.”
“No sooner had I passed the ascetic than my astounded eye fell on Babaji. He was kneeling in front of a matted-haired anchorite.
“No sooner had I passed the ascetic than my amazed eye fell on Babaji. He was kneeling in front of a matted-haired hermit.
“‘Guruji!’ I hastened to his side. ‘Sir, what are you doing here?’
“‘Guruji!’ I rushed over to him. ‘Sir, what are you doing here?’”
“‘I am washing the feet of this renunciate, and then I shall clean his cooking utensils.’ Babaji smiled at me like a little child; I knew he was intimating that he wanted me to criticize no one, but to see the Lord as residing equally in all body-temples, whether of superior or inferior men. The great guru added, ‘By serving wise and ignorant sadhus, I am learning the greatest of virtues, pleasing to God above all others-humility.’”
“‘I’m washing the feet of this renunciate, and then I’ll clean his cooking tools.’ Babaji smiled at me like a little kid; I knew he was hinting that he wanted me to not criticize anyone, but to see the Lord as present equally in all body-temples, whether of higher or lower-status people. The great guru added, ‘By serving both wise and ignorant sadhus, I'm learning the most important virtue, pleasing to God above all others—humility.’”
34-1: Now a military sanatorium. By 1861 the British Government had already established certain telegraphic communciations.
34-1: Now a military hospital. By 1861, the British Government had already set up some telegraphic communications.
34-2: Ranikhet, in the Almora district of United Provinces, is situated at the foot of Nanda Devi, the highest Himalayan peak (25,661 feet) in British India.
34-2: Ranikhet, in the Almora district of the United Provinces, is located at the base of Nanda Devi, the tallest Himalayan peak (25,661 feet) in British India.
34-3: “The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath.”- Mark 2:27.
34-3: “The Sabbath was made for people, not people for the Sabbath.” - Mark 2:27.
34-4: The karmic law requires that every human wish find ultimate fulfillment. Desire is thus the chain which binds man to the reincarnational wheel.
34-4: The karmic law states that every human desire will ultimately be fulfilled. Desire is therefore the chain that ties people to the cycle of reincarnation.
“What is a miracle?-’Tis a reproach, ’Tis an implicit satire on mankind.” -Edward Young, in Night Thoughts.
“What is a miracle? It’s an insult, It’s an unspoken criticism of humanity.” -Edward Young, in Night Thoughts.
34-6: The theory of the atomic structure of matter was expounded in the ancient Indian Vaisesika and Nyaya treatises. “There are vast worlds all placed away within the hollows of each atom, multifarious as the motes in a sunbeam.” -Yoga Vasishtha.
34-6: The theory of atomic structure was explained in the ancient Indian Vaisesika and Nyaya texts. “There are immense worlds hidden within the cavities of each atom, as diverse as the particles in a sunbeam.” -Yoga Vasishtha.
34-7: Physical, mental, and spiritual suffering; manifested, respectively, in disease, in psychological inadequacies or “complexes,” and in soul-ignorance.
34-7: Physical, mental, and spiritual suffering; shown, respectively, in illness, in psychological shortcomings or "complexes," and in lack of self-awareness.
34-8: Chapter II:40.
Chapter II:40
34-9: A town near Benares.
A town near Benaras.
34-10: In the path to the Infinite, even illumined masters like Lahiri Mahasaya may suffer from an excess of zeal, and be subject to discipline. In the Bhagavad Gita, we read many passages where the divine guru Krishna gives chastisement to the prince of devotees, Arjuna.
34-10: On the journey to the Infinite, even enlightened masters like Lahiri Mahasaya can experience an overflow of enthusiasm and need to be disciplined. In the Bhagavad Gita, we find many sections where the divine teacher Krishna reprimands the devoted prince, Arjuna.
34-11: A porridge made of cream of wheat fried in butter, and boiled with milk.
34-11: A creamy wheat porridge that's fried in butter and then cooked with milk.
34-12: The man, Maitra, to whom Lahiri Mahasaya is here referring, afterward became highly advanced in self-realization. I met Maitra shortly after my graduation from high school; he visited the Mahamandal hermitage in Benares while I was a resident. He told me then of Babaji’s materialization before the group in Moradabad. “As a result of the miracle,” Maitra explained to me, “I became a lifelong disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya.”
34-12: The man, Maitra, who Lahiri Mahasaya is talking about, later became very advanced in self-realization. I met Maitra shortly after I graduated from high school; he came to the Mahamandal hermitage in Benares while I was living there. He told me about Babaji’s appearance in front of the group in Moradabad. “Because of that miracle,” Maitra explained to me, “I became a lifelong disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya.”
The Christlike Life Of Lahiri Mahasaya
“Thus it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness.” 35-1 In these words to John the Baptist, and in asking John to baptize him, Jesus was acknowledging the divine rights of his guru.
“Thus it is our duty to fulfill all righteousness.” 35-1 In these words to John the Baptist, and in asking John to baptize him, Jesus was recognizing the divine authority of his teacher.
From a reverent study of the Bible from an Oriental viewpoint, 35-2 and from intuitional perception, I am convinced that John the Baptist was, in past lives, the guru of Christ. There are numerous passages in the Bible which infer that John and Jesus in their last incarnations were, respectively, Elijah and his disciple Elisha. (These are the spellings in the Old Testament. The Greek translators spelled the names as Elias and Eliseus; they reappear in the New Testament in these changed forms.)
From a respectful study of the Bible from an Eastern perspective, 35-2 and from intuitive insights, I believe that John the Baptist was, in previous lives, the teacher of Christ. There are many passages in the Bible that suggest that John and Jesus in their final incarnations were, respectively, Elijah and his disciple Elisha. (These are the spellings in the Old Testament. The Greek translators used the names Elias and Eliseus; they appear in the New Testament in these altered forms.)
The very end of the Old Testament is a prediction of the reincarnation of Elijah and Elisha: “Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord.” 35-3 Thus John (Elijah), sent “before the coming . . . of the Lord,” was born slightly earlier to serve as a herald for Christ. An angel appeared to Zacharias the father to testify that his coming son John would be no other than Elijah (Elias).
The very end of the Old Testament predicts the return of Elijah and Elisha: “Look, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the arrival of the great and terrible day of the Lord.” 35-3 So John (Elijah), sent “before the coming . . . of the Lord,” was born a bit earlier to be a messenger for Christ. An angel appeared to Zacharias, his father, to confirm that his soon-to-be-born son John would be none other than Elijah (Elias).
“But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. . . . And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. And he shall go before him 35-4 in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.” 35-5 Jesus twice unequivocally identified Elijah (Elias) as John: “Elias is come already, and they knew him not. . . . Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist.” 35-6 Again, Christ says: “For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come.” 35-7 When John denied that he was Elias (Elijah), 35-8 he meant that in the humble garb of John he came no longer in the outward elevation of Elijah the great guru. In his former incarnation he had given the “mantle” of his glory and his spiritual wealth to his disciple Elisha. “And Elisha said, I pray thee, let a double portion of thy spirit be upon me. And he said, Thou hast asked a hard thing: nevertheless, if thou see me when I am taken from thee, it shall be so unto thee. . . . And he took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him.” 35-9
“But the angel said to him, Don’t be afraid, Zacharias: your prayer has been heard; your wife Elisabeth will have a son, and you are to name him John. . . . He will turn many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God. He will go before Him 35-4 in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to their children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the righteous; to prepare a people ready for the Lord.” 35-5 Jesus clearly identified Elijah (Elias) as John: “Elijah has already come, and they didn’t recognize him. . . . Then the disciples understood that he was talking about John the Baptist.” 35-6 Again, Christ says: “For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. And if you are willing to accept it, this is Elijah, who was to come.” 35-7 When John denied that he was Elijah (Elias), 35-8 he meant that in the humble form of John he no longer came with the outward prominence of the great prophet Elijah. In his previous life, he had passed on the “mantle” of his glory and spiritual wealth to his disciple Elisha. “And Elisha said, I pray you, let a double portion of your spirit be on me. And he said, You have asked a hard thing: however, if you see me when I am taken from you, it will be so for you. . . . And he took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him.” 35-9
The roles became reversed, because Elijah-John was no longer needed to be the ostensible guru of Elisha-Jesus, now perfected in divine realization.
The roles were flipped since Elijah-John was no longer required to be the apparent guru of Elisha-Jesus, who had now achieved divine realization.
When Christ was transfigured on the mountain 35-10 it was his guru Elias, with Moses, whom he saw. Again, in his hour of extremity on the cross, Jesus cried out the divine name: “Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias. . . . Let us see whether Elias will come to save him.” 35-11
When Christ was transformed on the mountain 35-10 it was his mentor Elijah, along with Moses, that he saw. Later, in his moment of greatest distress on the cross, Jesus cried out the divine name: “Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? which means, My God, my God, why have you abandoned me?” Some of the people standing there, when they heard this, said, “This man is calling for Elijah. . . . Let’s see if Elijah comes to save him.” 35-11
The eternal bond of guru and disciple that existed between John and Jesus was present also for Babaji and Lahiri Mahasaya. With tender solicitude the deathless guru swam the Lethean waters that swirled between the last two lives of his chela, and guided the successive steps taken by the child and then by the man Lahiri Mahasaya. It was not until the disciple had reached his thirty-third year that Babaji deemed the time to be ripe to openly reestablish the never-severed link. Then, after their brief meeting near Ranikhet, the selfless master banished his dearly-beloved disciple from the little mountain group, releasing him for an outward world mission. “My son, I shall come whenever you need me.” What mortal lover can bestow that infinite promise?
The unbreakable bond between guru and disciple that existed between John and Jesus was also present for Babaji and Lahiri Mahasaya. With gentle care, the immortal guru traversed the waters of forgetfulness that flowed between the last two lives of his student, guiding the steps taken first by the child and then by the man Lahiri Mahasaya. It wasn't until the disciple turned thirty-three that Babaji felt the time was right to openly reconnect the ever-present link. After their short meeting near Ranikhet, the selfless master sent his dear disciple away from the small mountain group, allowing him to fulfill his mission in the outside world. “My son, I will come whenever you need me.” What mortal lover can offer such an infinite promise?
Unknown to society in general, a great spiritual renaissance began to flow from a remote corner of Benares. Just as the fragrance of flowers cannot be suppressed, so Lahiri Mahasaya, quietly living as an ideal householder, could not hide his innate glory. Slowly, from every part of India, the devotee-bees sought the divine nectar of the liberated master.
Unknown to society in general, a great spiritual revival started to emerge from a remote corner of Benares. Just as the scent of flowers can't be hidden, Lahiri Mahasaya, quietly living as an exemplary householder, couldn't conceal his inherent greatness. Gradually, from all over India, the devoted seekers flocked to find the divine wisdom of the liberated master.
The English office superintendent was one of the first to notice a strange transcendental change in his employee, whom he endearingly called “Ecstatic Babu.”
The English office manager was one of the first to notice a weird, otherworldly change in his employee, whom he affectionately referred to as “Ecstatic Babu.”
“Sir, you seem sad. What is the trouble?” Lahiri Mahasaya made this sympathetic inquiry one morning to his employer.
“Sir, you look upset. What's bothering you?” Lahiri Mahasaya asked sympathetically one morning to his boss.
“My wife in England is critically ill. I am torn by anxiety.”
“My wife in England is seriously ill. I’m filled with anxiety.”
“I shall get you some word about her.” Lahiri Mahasaya left the room and sat for a short time in a secluded spot. On his return he smiled consolingly.
“I’ll find out some information about her.” Lahiri Mahasaya left the room and sat for a little while in a quiet place. When he came back, he smiled reassuringly.
“Your wife is improving; she is now writing you a letter.” The omniscient yogi quoted some parts of the missive.
“Your wife is getting better; she’s now writing you a letter.” The all-knowing yogi quoted some parts of the message.
“Ecstatic Babu, I already know that you are no ordinary man. Yet I am unable to believe that, at will, you can banish time and space!”
“Ecstatic Babu, I already know you’re not an ordinary guy. Still, I can’t believe that you can just push away time and space whenever you want!”
The promised letter finally arrived. The astounded superintendent found that it contained not only the good news of his wife’s recovery, but also the same phrases which, weeks earlier, Lahiri Mahasaya had repeated.
The long-awaited letter finally arrived. The shocked superintendent discovered that it included not only the great news of his wife’s recovery but also the same phrases that Lahiri Mahasaya had repeated weeks before.
The wife came to India some months later. She visited the office, where Lahiri Mahasaya was quietly sitting at his desk. The woman approached him reverently.
The wife arrived in India a few months later. She went to the office, where Lahiri Mahasaya was quietly sitting at his desk. The woman approached him with deep respect.
“Sir,” she said, “it was your form, haloed in glorious light, that I beheld months ago by my sickbed in London. At that moment I was completely healed! Soon after, I was able to undertake the long ocean voyage to India.”
“Sir,” she said, “it was your figure, surrounded by radiant light, that I saw months ago by my sickbed in London. At that moment, I was completely healed! Shortly after, I was able to embark on the long ocean journey to India.”
Day after day, one or two devotees besought the sublime guru for Kriya initiation. In addition to these spiritual duties, and to those of his business and family life, the great master took an enthusiastic interest in education. He organized many study groups, and played an active part in the growth of a large high school in the Bengalitola section of Benares. His regular discourses on the scriptures came to be called his “Gita Assembly,” eagerly attended by many truth-seekers.
Day after day, one or two followers asked the revered guru for Kriya initiation. Along with his spiritual responsibilities, as well as his business and family life, the great master took a passionate interest in education. He organized numerous study groups and actively contributed to the development of a large high school in the Bengalitola area of Benares. His regular talks on the scriptures became known as his “Gita Assembly,” which many truth-seekers eagerly attended.
By these manifold activities, Lahiri Mahasaya sought to answer the common challenge: “After performing one’s business and social duties, where is the time for devotional meditation?” The harmoniously balanced life of the great householder-guru became the silent inspiration of thousands of questioning hearts. Earning only a modest salary, thrifty, unostentatious, accessible to all, the master carried on naturally and happily in the path of worldly life.
Through these various activities, Lahiri Mahasaya aimed to address the common question: “After taking care of work and social responsibilities, when is there time for spiritual meditation?” The well-balanced life of the great householder-guru quietly inspired thousands of seekers. Earning a modest income, frugal, humble, and approachable to everyone, the master lived naturally and joyfully while navigating the world.
Though ensconced in the seat of the Supreme One, Lahiri Mahasaya showed reverence to all men, irrespective of their differing merits. When his devotees saluted him, he bowed in turn to them. With a childlike humility, the master often touched the feet of others, but seldom allowed them to pay him similar honor, even though such obeisance toward the guru is an ancient Oriental custom.
Though seated in the position of the Supreme One, Lahiri Mahasaya showed respect to everyone, no matter their different qualities. When his followers bowed to him, he bowed back to them. With a childlike humility, the master often touched the feet of others but rarely allowed them to show him the same respect, even though such honor towards the guru is a long-standing Eastern tradition.
A significant feature of Lahiri Mahasaya’s life was his gift of Kriya initiation to those of every faith. Not Hindus only, but Moslems and Christians were among his foremost disciples. Monists and dualists, those of all faiths or of no established faith, were impartially received and instructed by the universal guru. One of his highly advanced chelas was Abdul Gufoor Khan, a Mohammedan. It shows great courage on the part of Lahiri Mahasaya that, although a high-caste Brahmin, he tried his utmost to dissolve the rigid caste bigotry of his time. Those from every walk of life found shelter under the master’s omnipresent wings. Like all God-inspired prophets, Lahiri Mahasaya gave new hope to the outcastes and down-trodden of society.
A significant part of Lahiri Mahasaya’s life was his ability to initiate people into Kriya, welcoming those from all faiths. Not just Hindus, but Muslims and Christians were among his most devoted followers. He accepted and taught monists, dualists, and individuals of all beliefs or no particular faith with equal openness. One of his advanced students was Abdul Gufoor Khan, a Muslim. It took great courage for Lahiri Mahasaya, a high-caste Brahmin, to do his best to challenge the strict caste discrimination of his time. People from every background found refuge under the master’s all-embracing care. Like all God-inspired prophets, Lahiri Mahasaya brought new hope to the marginalized and oppressed in society.
“Always remember that you belong to no one, and no one belongs to you. Reflect that some day you will suddenly have to leave everything in this world-so make the acquaintanceship of God now,” the great guru told his disciples. “Prepare yourself for the coming astral journey of death by daily riding in the balloon of God-perception. Through delusion you are perceiving yourself as a bundle of flesh and bones, which at best is a nest of troubles. 35-12 Meditate unceasingly, that you may quickly behold yourself as the Infinite Essence, free from every form of misery. Cease being a prisoner of the body; using the secret key of Kriya, learn to escape into Spirit.”
“Always remember that you don’t belong to anyone, and no one belongs to you. Keep in mind that one day you’ll suddenly have to leave everything in this world—so get to know God now,” the great guru told his disciples. “Prepare yourself for the upcoming journey of death by daily experiencing the presence of God. Through illusion, you see yourself as just a body made of flesh and bones, which is, at best, a source of troubles. 35-12 Meditate constantly, so you can soon recognize yourself as the Infinite Essence, free from all forms of suffering. Stop being a prisoner of your body; use the secret key of Kriya to learn how to escape into Spirit.”
The great guru encouraged his various students to adhere to the good traditional discipline of their own faith. Stressing the all-inclusive nature of Kriya as a practical technique of liberation, Lahiri Mahasaya then gave his chelas liberty to express their lives in conformance with environment and up bringing.
The great guru encouraged his different students to stick to the good traditional practices of their own faith. Emphasizing the all-embracing nature of Kriya as a practical method for liberation, Lahiri Mahasaya then allowed his disciples the freedom to live their lives according to their surroundings and upbringing.
“A Moslem should perform his namaj 35-13 worship four times daily,” the master pointed out. “Four times daily a Hindu should sit in meditation. A Christian should go down on his knees four times daily, praying to God and then reading the Bible.”
“A Muslim should perform his namaz 35-13 worship four times a day,” the master pointed out. “Four times a day, a Hindu should sit in meditation. A Christian should kneel four times a day, praying to God and then reading the Bible.”
With wise discernment the guru guided his followers into the paths of Bhakti (devotion), Karma (action), Jnana (wisdom), or Raja (royal or complete) Yogas, according to each man’s natural tendencies. The master, who was slow to give his permission to devotees wishing to enter the formal path of monkhood, always cautioned them to first reflect well on the austerities of the monastic life.
With wise judgment, the guru guided his followers along the paths of Bhakti (devotion), Karma (action), Jnana (wisdom), or Raja (royal or complete) Yogas, based on each person's natural inclinations. The master, who was hesitant to grant permission to devotees wanting to enter formal monkhood, always advised them to carefully consider the hardships of monastic life first.
The great guru taught his disciples to avoid theoretical discussion of the scriptures. “He only is wise who devotes himself to realizing, not reading only, the ancient revelations,” he said. “Solve all your problems through meditation. 35-14 Exchange unprofitable religious speculations for actual God-contact. Clear your mind of dogmatic theological debris; let in the fresh, healing waters of direct perception. Attune yourself to the active inner Guidance; the Divine Voice has the answer to every dilemma of life. Though man’s ingenuity for getting himself into trouble appears to be endless, the Infinite Succor is no less resourceful.”
The great guru taught his students to steer clear of theoretical discussions about the scriptures. “Only the wise truly understands who focuses on experiencing, not just reading, the ancient teachings,” he said. “Resolve all your issues through meditation. 35-14 Replace unhelpful religious theories with real experiences of God. Clear your mind of rigid religious clutter; let in the fresh, healing energy of direct insight. Connect with your inner Guidance; the Divine Voice has the solution to every life challenge. While human creativity for getting into trouble seems limitless, the Infinite Support is equally resourceful.”
The master’s omnipresence was demonstrated one day before a group of disciples who were listening to his exposition of the Bhagavad Gita. As he was explaining the meaning of Kutastha Chaitanya or the Christ Consciousness in all vibratory creation, Lahiri Mahasaya suddenly gasped and cried out:
The master's presence was evident one day in front of a group of disciples who were listening to his discussion on the Bhagavad Gita. While he was explaining the meaning of Kutastha Chaitanya or Christ Consciousness in all vibratory creation, Lahiri Mahasaya suddenly gasped and exclaimed:
“I am drowning in the bodies of many souls off the coast of Japan!”
“I am drowning in the bodies of so many souls off the coast of Japan!”
The next morning the chelas read a newspaper account of the death of many people whose ship had foundered the preceding day near Japan.
The next morning, the chelas read a newspaper article about the deaths of many people whose ship had sunk the day before near Japan.
The distant disciples of Lahiri Mahasaya were often made aware of his enfolding presence. “I am ever with those who practice Kriya,” he said consolingly to chelas who could not remain near him. “I will guide you to the Cosmic Home through your enlarging perceptions.”
The distant followers of Lahiri Mahasaya often felt his comforting presence. “I am always with those who practice Kriya, ” he assured the students who couldn't be close to him. “I will lead you to the Cosmic Home through your expanding awareness.”
Swami Satyananda was told by a devotee that, unable to go to Benares, the man had nevertheless received precise Kriya initiation in a dream. Lahiri Mahasaya had appeared to instruct the chela in answer to his prayers.
Swami Satyananda was informed by a devotee that, although he couldn't make it to Benares, he had still received clear Kriya initiation in a dream. Lahiri Mahasaya had come to teach the disciple in response to his prayers.
If a disciple neglected any of his worldly obligations, the master would gently correct and discipline him.
If a student neglected any of his everyday responsibilities, the teacher would kindly correct and guide him.
“Lahiri Mahasaya’s words were mild and healing, even when he was forced to speak openly of a chela’s faults,” Sri Yukteswar once told me. He added ruefully, “No disciple ever fled from our master’s barbs.” I could not help laughing, but I truthfully assured Sri Yukteswar that, sharp or not, his every word was music to my ears.
“Lahiri Mahasaya’s words were gentle and soothing, even when he had to openly address a disciple’s faults,” Sri Yukteswar once told me. He added with a hint of regret, “No disciple ever ran away from our master’s criticisms.” I couldn’t help but laugh, but I honestly told Sri Yukteswar that, whether they were sharp or not, every word he said was music to my ears.
Lahiri Mahasaya carefully graded Kriya into four progressive initiations. 35-15 He bestowed the three higher techniques only after the devotee had manifested definite spiritual progress. One day a certain chela, convinced that his worth was not being duly evaluated, gave voice to his discontent.
Lahiri Mahasaya carefully organized Kriya into four progressive initiations. 35-15 He only taught the three higher techniques after the devotee had shown clear spiritual growth. One day, a particular disciple, feeling that his value wasn't being properly recognized, expressed his dissatisfaction.
“Master,” he said, “surely I am ready now for the second initiation.”
“Master,” he said, “I’m definitely ready for the second initiation now.”
At this moment the door opened to admit a humble disciple, Brinda Bhagat. He was a Benares postman.
At this moment, the door opened to let in a humble disciple, Brinda Bhagat. He was a postman from Benares.
“Brinda, sit by me here.” The great guru smiled at him affectionately. “Tell me, are you ready for the second technique of Kriya?”
“Brinda, sit next to me here.” The great guru smiled at him warmly. “Tell me, are you ready for the second technique of Kriya?”
The little postman folded his hands in supplication. “Gurudeva,” he said in alarm, “no more initiations, please! How can I assimilate any higher teachings? I have come today to ask your blessings, because the first divine Kriya has filled me with such intoxication that I cannot deliver my letters!”
The little postman clasped his hands in prayer. “Gurudeva,” he said anxiously, “no more initiations, please! How can I absorb any higher teachings? I’ve come today to ask for your blessings because the first divine Kriya has left me so overwhelmed that I can't deliver my letters!”
“Already Brinda swims in the sea of Spirit.” At these words from Lahiri Mahasaya, his other disciple hung his head.
“Brinda is already swimming in the sea of Spirit.” At these words from Lahiri Mahasaya, his other disciple lowered his head.
“Master,” he said, “I see I have been a poor workman, finding fault with my tools.”
“Master,” he said, “I realize I’ve been a poor worker, blaming my tools.”
The postman, who was an uneducated man, later developed his insight through Kriya to such an extent that scholars occasionally sought his interpretation on involved scriptural points. Innocent alike of sin and syntax, little Brinda won renown in the domain of learned pundits.
The postman, who was an uneducated man, later developed his insight through Kriya to such an extent that scholars occasionally sought his interpretation on complex scriptural points. Innocent of both sin and grammar, little Brinda gained recognition in the world of learned pundits.
Besides the numerous Benares disciples of Lahiri Mahasaya, hundreds came to him from distant parts of India. He himself traveled to Bengal on several occasions, visiting at the homes of the fathers-in-law of his two sons. Thus blessed by his presence, Bengal became honeycombed with small Kriya groups. Particularly in the districts of Krishnagar and Bishnupur, many silent devotees to this day have kept the invisible current of spiritual meditation flowing.
Besides the many Benares disciples of Lahiri Mahasaya, hundreds traveled to see him from far-off regions of India. He himself made several trips to Bengal, visiting the homes of his sons' fathers-in-law. Thanks to his presence, Bengal became filled with small Kriya groups. Especially in the districts of Krishnagar and Bishnupur, many devoted practitioners have continued to keep the unseen flow of spiritual meditation alive to this day.
Among many saints who received Kriya from Lahiri Mahasaya may be mentioned the illustrious Swami Vhaskarananda Saraswati of Benares, and the Deogarh ascetic of high stature, Balananda Brahmachari. For a time Lahiri Mahasaya served as private tutor to the son of Maharaja Iswari Narayan Sinha Bahadur of Benares. Recognizing the master’s spiritual attainment, the maharaja, as well as his son, sought Kriya initiation, as did the Maharaja Jotindra Mohan Thakur.
Among the many saints who received Kriya from Lahiri Mahasaya are the renowned Swami Vhaskarananda Saraswati of Benares and the highly respected ascetic Balananda Brahmachari from Deogarh. For a time, Lahiri Mahasaya worked as a private tutor to the son of Maharaja Iswari Narayan Sinha Bahadur of Benares. Recognizing the master's spiritual achievements, both the maharaja and his son sought Kriya initiation, as did Maharaja Jotindra Mohan Thakur.
A number of Lahiri Mahasaya’s disciples with influential worldly position were desirous of expanding the Kriya circle by publicity. The guru refused his permission. One chela, the royal physician to the Lord of Benares, started an organized effort to spread the master’s name as “Kashi Baba” (Exalted One of Benares). 35-16 Again the guru forbade it.
A number of Lahiri Mahasaya’s disciples with important worldly positions wanted to expand the Kriya community through publicity. The guru did not allow it. One student, the royal physician to the Lord of Benares, began a campaign to promote the master’s name as “Kashi Baba” (Exalted One of Benares). 35-16 Once again, the guru prohibited it.
“Let the fragrance of the Kriya flower be wafted naturally, without any display,” he said. “Its seeds will take root in the soil of spiritually fertile hearts.”
“Let the scent of the Kriya flower spread naturally, without any show,” he said. “Its seeds will take root in the soil of spiritually receptive hearts.”
Although the great master did not adopt the system of preaching through the modern medium of an organization, or through the printing press, he knew that the power of his message would rise like a resistless flood, inundating by its own force the banks of human minds. The changed and purified lives of devotees were the simple guarantees of the deathless vitality of Kriya.
Although the great master didn’t use the method of preaching through an organization or the printing press, he understood that the power of his message would surge like an unstoppable flood, overwhelming the minds of people. The transformed and purified lives of his followers were the straightforward proof of the enduring vitality of Kriya.
In 1886, twenty-five years after his Ranikhet initiation, Lahiri Mahasaya was retired on a pension. 35-17 With his availability in the daytime, disciples sought him out in ever-increasing numbers. The great guru now sat in silence most of the time, locked in the tranquil lotus posture. He seldom left his little parlor, even for a walk or to visit other parts of the house. A quiet stream of chelas arrived, almost ceaselessly, for a darshan (holy sight) of the guru.
In 1886, twenty-five years after his Ranikhet initiation, Lahiri Mahasaya retired on a pension. 35-17 With his availability during the day, more and more disciples came to see him. The great guru now spent most of his time in silence, sitting in the peaceful lotus position. He rarely left his small parlor, even to take a walk or visit other parts of the house. A steady stream of followers arrived almost continuously for a darshan (holy sight) of the guru.
To the awe of all beholders, Lahiri Mahasaya’s habitual physiological state exhibited the superhuman features of breathlessness, sleeplessness, cessation of pulse and heartbeat, calm eyes unblinking for hours, and a profound aura of peace. No visitors departed without upliftment of spirit; all knew they had received the silent blessing of a true man of God.
To the amazement of everyone who saw him, Lahiri Mahasaya’s usual physical condition displayed incredible traits like not needing to breathe, being able to go without sleep, having no noticeable pulse or heartbeat, keeping his eyes calm and unblinking for hours, and radiating a deep sense of peace. No visitor left without feeling uplifted; they all understood they had received the silent blessing of a genuine man of God.
The master now permitted his disciple, Panchanon Bhattacharya, to open an “Arya Mission Institution” in Calcutta. Here the saintly disciple spread the message of Kriya Yoga, and prepared for public benefit certain yogic herbal 35-18 medicines.
The master now allowed his student, Panchanon Bhattacharya, to start an “Arya Mission Institution” in Calcutta. Here, the devoted student shared the message of Kriya Yoga and created some yogic herbal 35-18 medicines for the public good.
In accordance with ancient custom, the master gave to people in general a neem 35-19 oil for the cure of various diseases. When the guru requested a disciple to distil the oil, he could easily accomplish the task. If anyone else tried, he would encounter strange difficulties, finding that the medicinal oil had almost evaporated after going through the required distilling processes. Evidently the master’s blessing was a necessary ingredient.
In line with tradition, the master provided people with neem 35-19 oil to treat various ailments. When the guru asked a disciple to distill the oil, he was able to do it with ease. However, if anyone else attempted the same task, they faced unusual challenges, discovering that the medicinal oil had nearly evaporated after going through the necessary distillation processes. Clearly, the master’s blessing was essential for success.
Lahiri Mahasaya’s handwriting and signature, in Bengali script, are
shown above. The lines occur in a letter to a chela; the great master
interprets a Sanskrit verse as follows: “He who has attained a state
of calmness wherein his eyelids do not blink, has achieved Sambhabi
Mudra.”
(signed) “Sri Shyama Charan Deva Sharman”
Lahiri Mahasaya’s handwriting and signature, in Bengali script, are shown above. The lines are from a letter to a student; the great master interprets a Sanskrit verse as follows: “The one who has reached a state of calmness where their eyelids do not blink has achieved Sambhabi Mudra.”
(signed) “Sri Shyama Charan Deva Sharman”
The Arya Mission Institution undertook the publication of many of the guru’s scriptural commentaries. Like Jesus and other great prophets, Lahiri Mahasaya himself wrote no books, but his penetrating interpretations were recorded and arranged by various disciples. Some of these voluntary amanuenses were more discerning than others in correctly conveying the profound insight of the guru; yet, on the whole, their efforts were successful. Through their zeal, the world possesses unparalleled commentaries by Lahiri Mahasaya on twenty-six ancient scriptures.
The Arya Mission Institution published many of the guru's scripture commentaries. Like Jesus and other great prophets, Lahiri Mahasaya didn’t write any books himself, but his deep interpretations were captured and organized by various disciples. Some of these volunteers were better than others at accurately conveying the guru’s profound insights; however, overall, their efforts were successful. Thanks to their dedication, the world now has unmatched commentaries by Lahiri Mahasaya on twenty-six ancient scriptures.
Sri Ananda Mohan Lahiri, a grandson of the master, has written an interesting booklet on Kriya. “The text of the Bhagavad Gita is a part of the great epic, the Mahabharata, which possesses several knot- points (vyas-kutas),” Sri Ananda wrote. “Keep those knot-points unquestioned, and we find nothing but mythical stories of a peculiar and easily-misunderstood type. Keep those knot-points unexplained, and we have lost a science which the East has preserved with superhuman patience after a quest of thousands of years of experiment. 35-20 It was the commentaries of Lahiri Mahasaya which brought to light, clear of allegories, the very science of religion that had been so cleverly put out of sight in the riddle of scriptural letters and imagery. No longer a mere unintelligible jugglery of words, the otherwise unmeaning formulas of Vedic worship have been proved by the master to be full of scientific significance. . . .
Sri Ananda Mohan Lahiri, a grandson of the master, has written an interesting booklet on Kriya. “The text of the Bhagavad Gita is part of the great epic, the Mahabharata, which has several key points (vyas-kutas),” Sri Ananda wrote. “If we keep those key points unquestioned, we find nothing but mythological stories that are peculiar and easily misunderstood. If we leave those key points unexplained, we lose a science that the East has preserved with incredible patience after thousands of years of experimentation. 35-20 It was the commentaries of Lahiri Mahasaya that revealed, free of allegories, the very science of religion that had been cleverly hidden in the puzzle of scriptural letters and imagery. No longer just an unintelligible jumble of words, the otherwise meaningless rituals of Vedic worship have been shown by the master to be rich with scientific significance. . . .
“We know that man is usually helpless against the insurgent sway of evil passions, but these are rendered powerless and man finds no motive in their indulgence when there dawns on him a consciousness of superior and lasting bliss through Kriya. Here the give-up, the negation of the lower passions, synchronizes with a take-up, the assertion of a beatitude. Without such a course, hundreds of moral maxims which run in mere negatives are useless to us.
“We know that people are usually powerless against the overwhelming influence of negative emotions, but these feelings lose their power and people find no reason to indulge in them when they become aware of a higher and lasting happiness through Kriya. In this moment, letting go of lower desires aligns with embracing a sense of joy. Without this approach, countless moral principles that focus solely on what not to do are ineffective for us.”
“Our eagerness for worldly activity kills in us the sense of spiritual awe. We cannot comprehend the Great Life behind all names and forms, just because science brings home to us how we can use the powers of nature; this familiarity has bred a contempt for her ultimate secrets. Our relation with nature is one of practical business. We tease her, so to speak, to know how she can be used to serve our purposes; we make use of her energies, whose Source yet remains unknown. In science our relation with nature is one that exists between a man and his servant, or in a philosophical sense she is like a captive in the witness box. We cross-examine her, challenge her, and minutely weigh her evidence in human scales which cannot measure her hidden values. On the other hand, when the self is in communion with a higher power, nature automatically obeys, without stress or strain, the will of man. This effortless command over nature is called ‘miraculous’ by the uncomprehending materialist.
“Our eagerness for worldly activity dulls our sense of spiritual wonder. We can’t grasp the Great Life behind all names and forms, simply because science shows us how to harness the powers of nature; this familiarity has led to a disregard for her ultimate secrets. Our relationship with nature is purely practical. We push her, so to speak, to find out how she can be used for our purposes; we tap into her energies, whose Source remains unknown. In science, our relationship with nature resembles that of a man and his servant, or in a philosophical sense, she is like a captive in the witness box. We interrogate her, challenge her, and carefully assess her evidence using human scales that can’t measure her hidden values. However, when the self connects with a higher power, nature automatically responds, effortlessly obeying the will of man. This effortless control over nature is deemed ‘miraculous’ by those who don’t understand.”
“The life of Lahiri Mahasaya set an example which changed the erroneous notion that yoga is a mysterious practice. Every man may find a way through Kriya to understand his proper relation with nature, and to feel spiritual reverence for all phenomena, whether mystical or of everyday occurrence, in spite of the matter-of-factness of physical science. 35-21 We must bear in mind that what was mystical a thousand years ago is no longer so, and what is mysterious now may become lawfully intelligible a hundred years hence. It is the Infinite, the Ocean of Power, that is at the back of all manifestations.
“The life of Lahiri Mahasaya set an example that changed the mistaken belief that yoga is a mysterious practice. Anyone can find a path through Kriya to understand their rightful connection with nature and to feel spiritual respect for all phenomena, whether mystical or everyday occurrences, despite the straightforwardness of physical science. 35-21 We should remember that what seemed mystical a thousand years ago is no longer viewed that way, and what seems mysterious now may become completely understandable a hundred years from now. It is the Infinite, the Ocean of Power, that lies behind all manifestations.”
“The law of Kriya Yoga is eternal. It is true like mathematics; like the simple rules of addition and subtraction, the law of Kriya can never be destroyed. Burn to ashes all the books on mathematics, the logically-minded will always rediscover such truths; destroy all the sacred books on yoga, its fundamental laws will come out whenever there appears a true yogi who comprises within himself pure devotion and consequently pure knowledge.”
“The law of Kriya Yoga is eternal. It’s as true as mathematics; just like the basic rules of adding and subtracting, the law of Kriya can never be erased. Even if you burned all the books on mathematics, logical thinkers will always find those truths again; if you destroyed all the sacred texts on yoga, its core principles will emerge whenever a true yogi appears, one who embodies pure devotion and, as a result, pure knowledge.”
Just as Babaji is among the greatest of avatars, a Mahavatar, and Sri Yukteswar a Jnanavatar or Incarnation of Wisdom, so Lahiri Mahasaya may justly be called Yogavatar, or Incarnation of Yoga. By the standards of both qualitative and quantitative good, he elevated the spiritual level of society. In his power to raise his close disciples to Christlike stature and in his wide dissemination of truth among the masses, Lahiri Mahasaya ranks among the saviors of mankind.
Just like Babaji is considered one of the greatest avatars, a Mahavatar, and Sri Yukteswar is a Jnanavatar or Incarnation of Wisdom, Lahiri Mahasaya can rightly be called Yogavatar, or Incarnation of Yoga. By both qualitative and quantitative measures of goodness, he raised the spiritual level of society. With his ability to elevate his close disciples to Christlike status and his broad sharing of truth with the public, Lahiri Mahasaya stands among the saviors of humanity.
His uniqueness as a prophet lies in his practical stress on a definite method, Kriya, opening for the first time the doors of yoga freedom to all men. Apart from the miracles of his own life, surely the Yogavatar reached the zenith of all wonders in reducing the ancient complexities of yoga to an effective simplicity not beyond the ordinary grasp.
His uniqueness as a prophet comes from his practical focus on a specific method, Kriya, which opened the doors of yoga freedom to everyone for the first time. Beyond the miracles of his own life, the Yogavatar truly achieved the ultimate wonder by simplifying the ancient complexities of yoga into an effective approach that’s accessible to the average person.
In reference to miracles, Lahiri Mahasaya often said, “The operation of subtle laws which are unknown to people in general should not be publicly discussed or published without due discrimination.” If in these pages I have appeared to flout his cautionary words, it is because he has given me an inward reassurance. Also, in recording the lives of Babaji, Lahiri Mahasaya, and Sri Yukteswar, I have thought it advisable to omit many true miraculous stories, which could hardly have been included without writing, also, an explanatory volume of abstruse philosophy.
In talking about miracles, Lahiri Mahasaya often said, “The subtle laws at work, which most people don’t know about, shouldn’t be discussed or published without careful consideration.” If it seems like I’ve ignored his warning in these pages, it’s because I feel a personal reassurance from him. Additionally, while recounting the lives of Babaji, Lahiri Mahasaya, and Sri Yukteswar, I decided to leave out many true miraculous stories, as including them would have required also writing a complicated philosophical explanation.
New hope for new men! “Divine union,” the Yogavatar proclaimed, “is possible through self-effort, and is not dependent on theological beliefs or on the arbitrary will of a Cosmic Dictator.”
New hope for new people! “Divine union,” the Yogavatar proclaimed, “is possible through personal effort and doesn’t rely on religious beliefs or on the random will of a Cosmic Dictator.”
Through use of the Kriya key, persons who cannot bring themselves to believe in the divinity of any man will behold at last the full divinity of their own selves.
Through the use of the Kriya key, people who struggle to believe in the divinity of any person will finally see the full divinity within themselves.
35-2: Many Biblical passages reveal that the law of reincarnation was understood and accepted. Reincarnational cycles are a more reasonable explanation for the different states of evolution in which mankind is found, than the common Western theory which assumes that something (consciousness of egoity) came out of nothing, existed with varying degrees of lustihood for thirty or ninety years, and then returned to the original void. The inconceivable nature of such a void is a problem to delight the heart of a medieval Schoolman.
35-2: Many passages in the Bible show that the concept of reincarnation was recognized and accepted. The cycles of reincarnation provide a more logical explanation for the varying levels of development in humanity than the typical Western belief that something (the consciousness of the ego) emerged from nothing, existed for a span of thirty to ninety years with varying levels of vitality, and then returned to the original emptiness. The idea of such an emptiness is a challenge that would intrigue a medieval scholar.
35-12: “How many sorts of death are in our bodies! Nothing is therein but death.”-Martin Luther, in “Table-Talk.”
35-12: “How many types of death are within us! There is nothing there but death.”-Martin Luther, in “Table-Talk.”
35-13: The chief prayer of the Mohammedans, usually repeated four or five times daily.
35-13: The main prayer of Muslims, typically recited four or five times a day.
35-14: “Seek truth in meditation, not in moldy books. Look in the sky to find the moon, not in the pond.”-Persian Proverb.
35-14: “Look for truth in meditation, not in dusty books. Search the sky to find the moon, not in the pond.”-Persian Proverb.
35-15: As Kriya Yoga is capable of many subdivisions, Lahiri Mahasaya wisely sifted out four steps which he discerned to be those which contained the essential marrow, and which were of the highest value in actual practice.
35-15: As Kriya Yoga can be broken down into many parts, Lahiri Mahasaya wisely identified four key steps that he recognized as the most essential and valuable for practical application.
35-16: Other titles bestowed on Lahiri Mahasaya by his disciples were Yogibar (greatest of yogis), Yogiraj (king of yogis), and Munibar (greatest of saints), to which I have added Yogavatar (incarnation of yoga).
35-16: Other titles given to Lahiri Mahasaya by his followers were Yogibar (greatest of yogis), Yogiraj (king of yogis), and Munibar (greatest of saints), to which I have added Yogavatar (incarnation of yoga).
35-17: He had given, altogether, thirty-five years of service in one department of the government.
35-17: He had dedicated a total of thirty-five years to one department of the government.
35-18: Vast herbal knowledge is found in ancient Sanskrit treatises. Himalayan herbs were employed in a rejuvenation treatment which aroused the attention of the world in 1938 when the method was used on Pundit Madan Mohan Malaviya, 77-year-old Vice-Chancellor of Benares Hindu University. To a remarkable extent, the noted scholar regained in 45 days his health, strength, memory, normal eyesight; indications of a third set of teeth appeared, while all wrinkles vanished. The herbal treatment, known as Kaya Kalpa, is one of 80 rejuvenation methods outlined in Hindu Ayurveda or medical science. Pundit Malaviya underwent the treatment at the hands of Sri Kalpacharya Swami Beshundasji, who claims 1766 as his birth year. He possesses documents proving him to be more than 100 years old; Associated Press reporters remarked that he looked about 40.
35-18: Vast herbal knowledge is found in ancient Sanskrit texts. Himalayan herbs were used in a rejuvenation treatment that caught the world's attention in 1938 when the method was applied to Pundit Madan Mohan Malaviya, the 77-year-old Vice-Chancellor of Benares Hindu University. Remarkably, the well-known scholar regained his health, strength, memory, and normal eyesight in just 45 days; signs of a third set of teeth appeared, and all his wrinkles disappeared. The herbal treatment, known as Kaya Kalpa, is one of 80 rejuvenation methods detailed in Hindu Ayurveda or medical science. Pundit Malaviya received the treatment from Sri Kalpacharya Swami Beshundasji, who claims to have been born in 1766. He has documents proving he is over 100 years old; Associated Press reporters noted that he looked about 40.
Ancient Hindu treatises divided medical science into 8 branches: salya (surgery); salakya (diseases above the neck); kayachikitsa (medicine proper); bhutavidya (mental diseases); kaumara (care of infancy); agada (toxicology); Rasayana (longevity); Vagikarana (tonics). Vedic physicians used delicate surgical instruments, employed plastic surgery, understood medical methods to counteract the effects of poison gas, performed Caesarean sections and brain operations, were skilled in dynamization of drugs. Hippocrates, famous physician of the 5th century B.C., borrowed much of his materia medica from Hindu sources.
Ancient Hindu texts categorized medical science into 8 areas: salya (surgery); salakya (conditions above the neck); kayachikitsa (general medicine); bhutavidya (mental health issues); kaumara (infant care); agada (toxicology); Rasayana (longevity treatments); Vagikarana (tonics). Vedic doctors used fine surgical tools, practiced plastic surgery, knew medical techniques to counteract poison gas effects, performed Caesarean sections and brain surgeries, and were adept at enhancing the effects of medications. Hippocrates, the well-known physician from the 5th century B.C., drew a lot of his medical knowledge from Hindu sources.
35-19: The East Indian margosa tree. Its medicinal values have now become recognized in the West, where the bitter neem bark is used as a tonic, and the oil from seeds and fruit has been found of utmost worth in the treatment of leprosy and other diseases.
35-19: The East Indian margosa tree. Its medicinal benefits are now recognized in the West, where the bitter neem bark is used as a tonic, and the oil from the seeds and fruit has proven extremely valuable in treating leprosy and other diseases.
35-20: “A number of seals recently excavated from archaeological sites of the Indus valley, datable in the third millennium B.C., show figures seated in meditative postures now used in the system of Yoga, and warrant the inference that even at that time some of the rudiments of Yoga were already known. We may not unreasonably draw the conclusion that systematic introspection with the aid of studied methods has been practiced in India for five thousand years. . . . India has developed certain valuable religious attitudes of mind and ethical notions which are unique, at least in the wideness of their application to life. One of these has been a tolerance in questions of intellectual belief-doctrine-that is amazing to the West, where for many centuries heresy-hunting was common, and bloody wars between nations over sectarian rivalries were frequent.”-Extracts from an article by Professor W. Norman Brown in the May, 1939 issue of the Bulletin of the American Council of Learned Societies, Washington, D.C.
35-20: “Several seals recently dug up from archaeological sites in the Indus Valley, dating back to the third millennium B.C., depict figures sitting in meditative poses similar to those used in Yoga today. This suggests that even back then, some basic elements of Yoga were already known. We can reasonably conclude that systematic introspection with the help of specific methods has been practiced in India for five thousand years. . . . India has developed valuable religious mindsets and ethical ideas that are unique, at least in the breadth of their relevance to life. One of these is a remarkable tolerance regarding intellectual beliefs and doctrines, which is surprising to the West, where for many centuries, heresy-hunting was common, and bloody wars over sectarian differences occurred frequently.” - Extracts from an article by Professor W. Norman Brown in the May, 1939 issue of the Bulletin of the American Council of Learned Societies, Washington, D.C.
35-21: One thinks here of Carlyle’s observation in Sartor Resartus: “The man who cannot wonder, who does not habitually wonder (and worship), were he president of innumerable Royal Societies and carried . . . the epitome of all laboratories and observatories, with their results, in his single head,-is but a pair of spectacles behind which there is no eye.”
35-21: One thinks here of Carlyle’s observation in Sartor Resartus: “The person who can't wonder, who doesn’t regularly marvel (and worship), even if they were the president of countless Royal Societies and had . . . the summary of all laboratories and observatories, with their findings, in their single mind,-is just a pair of glasses with no eye behind them.”
Babaji’s Interest In The West
“Master, did you ever meet Babaji?”
“Master, have you ever met Babaji?”
It was a calm summer night in Serampore; the large stars of the tropics gleamed over our heads as I sat by Sri Yukteswar’s side on the second-story balcony of the hermitage.
It was a peaceful summer night in Serampore; the big stars of the tropics shone above us as I sat next to Sri Yukteswar on the second-floor balcony of the hermitage.
“Yes.” Master smiled at my direct question; his eyes lit with reverence. “Three times I have been blessed by the sight of the deathless guru. Our first meeting was in Allahabad at a Kumbha Mela.”
“Yes.” Master smiled at my straightforward question; his eyes shone with respect. “I've been fortunate enough to see the immortal guru three times. Our first meeting was in Allahabad at a Kumbha Mela.”
The religious fairs held in India since time immemorial are known as Kumbha Melas; they have kept spiritual goals in constant sight of the multitude. Devout Hindus gather by the millions every six years to meet thousands of sadhus, yogis, swamis, and ascetics of all kinds. Many are hermits who never leave their secluded haunts except to attend the melas and bestow their blessings on worldly men and women.
The religious fairs in India, known as Kumbha Melas, have been happening forever and keep spiritual goals in the public eye. Devout Hindus come together by the millions every six years to meet thousands of sadhus, yogis, swamis, and various ascetics. Many of them are hermits who only leave their secluded places to attend the melas and offer their blessings to everyday people.
“I was not a swami at the time I met Babaji,” Sri Yukteswar went on. “But I had already received Kriya initiation from Lahiri Mahasaya. He encouraged me to attend the mela which was convening in January, 1894 at Allahabad. It was my first experience of a kumbha; I felt slightly dazed by the clamor and surge of the crowd. In my searching gazes around I saw no illumined face of a master. Passing a bridge on the bank of the Ganges, I noticed an acquaintance standing near-by, his begging bowl extended.
“I wasn’t a swami when I met Babaji,” Sri Yukteswar continued. “But I had already received Kriya initiation from Lahiri Mahasaya. He encouraged me to go to the mela that was happening in January 1894 in Allahabad. It was my first time at a kumbha; I felt a bit overwhelmed by the noise and the rush of the crowd. As I looked around searchingly, I couldn't see any enlightened faces of masters. While crossing a bridge along the Ganges, I noticed an acquaintance nearby, holding out his begging bowl.”
“‘Oh, this fair is nothing but a chaos of noise and beggars,’ I thought in disillusionment. ‘I wonder if Western scientists, patiently enlarging the realms of knowledge for the practical good of mankind, are not more pleasing to God than these idlers who profess religion but concentrate on alms.’
“‘Oh, this fair is just a chaotic mess of noise and beggars,’ I thought disillusioned. ‘I wonder if Western scientists, diligently expanding the fields of knowledge for the benefit of humanity, are more pleasing to God than these people who claim to be religious but focus solely on charity.’”
“My smouldering reflections on social reform were interrupted by the voice of a tall sannyasi who halted before me.
“My deep thoughts on social reform were interrupted by the voice of a tall sannyasi who stopped in front of me.
“‘Sir,’ he said, ‘a saint is calling you.’
“‘Sir,’ he said, ‘a saint is calling you.’”
“‘Who is he?’
"Who's he?"
“‘Come and see for yourself.’
"Come check it out."
“Hesitantly following this laconic advice, I soon found myself near a tree whose branches were sheltering a guru with an attractive group of disciples. The master, a bright unusual figure, with sparkling dark eyes, rose at my approach and embraced me.
“Hesitantly following this brief advice, I soon found myself near a tree whose branches sheltered a guru with an appealing group of followers. The master, a striking figure with sparkling dark eyes, stood up as I approached and embraced me.”
“‘Welcome, Swamiji,’ he said affectionately.
“‘Welcome, Guru,’ he said affectionately.
“‘Sir,’ I replied emphatically, ‘I am not a swami.’
“‘Sir,’ I replied firmly, ‘I am not a swami.’”
“‘Those on whom I am divinely directed to bestow the title of ”swami“ never cast it off.’ The saint addressed me simply, but deep conviction of truth rang in his words; I was engulfed in an instant wave of spiritual blessing. Smiling at my sudden elevation into the ancient monastic order, 36-1 I bowed at the feet of the obviously great and angelic being in human form who had thus honored me.
“‘Those I am meant to call ‘swami’ will never reject that title.’ The saint spoke to me plainly, but his words carried a deep sense of truth; I was overwhelmed by a sudden rush of spiritual blessing. Smiling at my unexpected rise into the ancient monastic order, 36-1 I bowed at the feet of the obviously great and angelic being in human form who had honored me in this way.”
“Babaji-for it was indeed he-motioned me to a seat near him under the tree. He was strong and young, and looked like Lahiri Mahasaya; yet the resemblance did not strike me, even though I had often heard of the extraordinary similarities in the appearance of the two masters. Babaji possesses a power by which he can prevent any specific thought from arising in a person’s mind. Evidently the great guru wished me to be perfectly natural in his presence, not overawed by knowledge of his identity.
“Babaji—for it was indeed him—gestured for me to sit near him under the tree. He was strong and young, resembling Lahiri Mahasaya; however, I didn't really notice the similarity, even though I had often heard about the remarkable likeness between the two masters. Babaji has a power that can stop any specific thought from forming in someone’s mind. Clearly, the great guru wanted me to be completely natural around him, not overwhelmed by knowing who he was.
“‘What do you think of the Kumbha Mela?’
“‘What do you think about the Kumbha Mela?’”
“‘I was greatly disappointed, sir.’ I added hastily, ‘Up until the time I met you. Somehow saints and this commotion don’t seem to belong together.’
“‘I was really disappointed, sir.’ I added quickly, ‘Until I met you. For some reason, saints and all this chaos just don’t seem to fit together.’”
“‘Child,’ the master said, though apparently I was nearly twice his own age, ‘for the faults of the many, judge not the whole. Everything on earth is of mixed character, like a mingling of sand and sugar. Be like the wise ant which seizes only the sugar, and leaves the sand untouched. Though many sadhus here still wander in delusion, yet the mela is blessed by a few men of God-realization.’
“‘Child,’ the master said, even though I was almost twice his age, ‘don’t judge everyone based on the faults of a few. Everything on earth has both good and bad, like a mix of sand and sugar. Be like the wise ant that only takes the sugar and leaves the sand alone. Even though many sadhus here are still lost in delusion, the mela is blessed by a few people who have realized God.’”
“In view of my own meeting with this exalted master, I quickly agreed with his observation.
“In light of my own meeting with this esteemed master, I quickly agreed with his observation.
“‘Sir,’ I commented, ‘I have been thinking of the scientific men of the West, greater by far in intelligence than most people congregated here, living in distant Europe and America, professing different creeds, and ignorant of the real values of such melas as the present one. They are the men who could benefit greatly by meetings with India’s masters. But, although high in intellectual attainments, many Westerners are wedded to rank materialism. Others, famous in science and philosophy, do not recognize the essential unity in religion. Their creeds serve as insurmountable barriers that threaten to separate them from us forever.’
“‘Sir,’ I said, ‘I’ve been thinking about the scientists from the West, who are much smarter than most of the people gathered here. They live in distant Europe and America, believe in different faiths, and have no idea about the real value of events like this one. These are the people who could benefit immensely from meeting India’s experts. But even though they are highly educated, many Westerners are stuck in a mindset focused on materialism. Others, who are well-known in science and philosophy, fail to see the fundamental unity in religion. Their beliefs act as unbreakable walls that could keep them separated from us forever.’”
“‘I saw that you are interested in the West, as well as the East.’ Babaji’s face beamed with approval. ‘I felt the pangs of your heart, broad enough for all men, whether Oriental or Occidental. That is why I summoned you here.
“‘I noticed you're interested in both the West and the East.’ Babaji's face lit up with approval. ‘I sensed the longing in your heart, big enough to embrace everyone, whether they're from the East or the West. That’s why I called you here.
“‘East and West must establish a golden middle path of activity and spirituality combined,’ he continued. ‘India has much to learn from the West in material development; in return, India can teach the universal methods by which the West will be able to base its religious beliefs on the unshakable foundations of yogic science.
“‘East and West need to find a balanced approach that blends action and spirituality,’ he continued. ‘India has a lot to learn from the West when it comes to material advancement; in exchange, India can show the universal methods that will allow the West to ground its religious beliefs on the solid foundations of yogic science.
“‘You, Swamiji, have a part to play in the coming harmonious exchange between Orient and Occident. Some years hence I shall send you a disciple whom you can train for yoga dissemination in the West. The vibrations there of many spiritually seeking souls come floodlike to me. I perceive potential saints in America and Europe, waiting to be awakened.’”
“‘You, Swamiji, have a role to play in the upcoming harmonious connection between the East and the West. In a few years, I will send you a disciple you can prepare to spread yoga in the West. I feel the strong energy from many spiritually searching souls there. I see potential saints in America and Europe, just waiting to be awakened.’”
At this point in his story, Sri Yukteswar turned his gaze fully on mine.
At this point in his story, Sri Yukteswar looked directly into my eyes.
“My son,” he said, smiling in the moonlight, “you are the disciple that, years ago, Babaji promised to send me.”
“My son,” he said, smiling in the moonlight, “you are the student that, years ago, Babaji promised to send me.”
I was happy to learn that Babaji had directed my steps to Sri Yukteswar, yet it was hard for me to visualize myself in the remote West, away from my beloved guru and the simple hermitage peace.
I was glad to find out that Babaji had guided me to Sri Yukteswar, but it was difficult for me to imagine being in the faraway West, separate from my beloved guru and the peaceful simplicity of the hermitage.
“Babaji then spoke of the Bhagavad Gita,” Sri Yukteswar went on. “To my astonishment, he indicated by a few words of praise that he was aware of the fact that I had written interpretations on various Gita chapters.
“Babaji then spoke of the Bhagavad Gita,” Sri Yukteswar continued. “To my surprise, he mentioned with a few kind words that he knew I had written interpretations on several Gita chapters.
“‘At my request, Swamiji, please undertake another task,’ the great master said. ‘Will you not write a short book on the underlying basic unity between the Christian and Hindu scriptures? Show by parallel references that the inspired sons of God have spoken the same truths, now obscured by men’s sectarian differences.’
“‘At my request, Swamiji, could you take on another task?’ the great master said. ‘Will you write a short book on the fundamental unity between the Christian and Hindu scriptures? Show through parallel references that the inspired messengers of God have shared the same truths, which are now confused by people’s sectarian differences.’”
“‘Maharaj,’ 36-2 I answered diffidently, ‘what a command! Shall I be able to fulfill it?’
“‘Maharaj,’ 36-2 I replied hesitantly, ‘what an order! Will I be able to accomplish it?’”
“Babaji laughed softly. ‘My son, why do you doubt?’ he said reassuringly. ‘Indeed, Whose work is all this, and Who is the Doer of all actions? Whatever the Lord has made me say is bound to materialize as truth.’
“Babaji laughed softly. ‘My son, why do you doubt?’ he said reassuringly. ‘Indeed, whose work is all this, and who is the one doing all actions? Whatever the Lord has made me say is bound to happen as truth.’”
“I deemed myself empowered by the blessings of the saint, and agreed to write the book. Feeling reluctantly that the parting-hour had arrived, I rose from my leafy seat.
“I felt empowered by the saint's blessings and agreed to write the book. Realizing with some hesitation that it was time to part ways, I got up from my leafy seat.
“‘Do you know Lahiri?’ 36-3 the master inquired. ‘He is a great soul, isn’t he? Tell him of our meeting.’ He then gave me a message for Lahiri Mahasaya.
“‘Do you know Lahiri?’ 36-3 the master asked. ‘He’s a great person, isn't he? Let him know about our meeting.’ He then gave me a message for Lahiri Mahasaya.
“After I had bowed humbly in farewell, the saint smiled benignly. ‘When your book is finished, I shall pay you a visit,’ he promised. ‘Good-by for the present.’
“After I bowed respectfully to say goodbye, the saint smiled kindly. ‘When you finish your book, I’ll come to see you,’ he promised. ‘Goodbye for now.’
“I left Allahabad the following day and entrained for Benares. Reaching my guru’s home, I poured out the story of the wonderful saint at the Kumbha Mela.
“I left Allahabad the next day and took the train to Benares. When I arrived at my guru’s home, I shared the story of the amazing saint at the Kumbha Mela.
“‘Oh, didn’t you recognize him?’ Lahiri Mahasaya’s eyes were dancing with laughter. ‘I see you couldn’t, for he prevented you. He is my incomparable guru, the celestial Babaji!’
“‘Oh, didn’t you recognize him?’ Lahiri Mahasaya’s eyes were sparkling with laughter. ‘I can tell you didn’t, because he kept you from it. He is my unmatched guru, the divine Babaji!’”
“‘Babaji!’ I repeated, awestruck. ‘The Yogi-Christ Babaji! The invisible-visible savior Babaji! Oh, if I could just recall the past and be once more in his presence, to show my devotion at his lotus feet!’
“‘Babaji!’ I said, amazed. ‘The Yogi-Christ Babaji! The invisible-visible savior Babaji! Oh, if I could just remember the past and be with him again, to show my devotion at his lotus feet!’”
“‘Never mind,’ Lahiri Mahasaya said consolingly. ‘He has promised to see you again.’
“‘Don’t worry,’ Lahiri Mahasaya said reassuringly. ‘He’s promised to see you again.’”
“‘Gurudeva, the divine master asked me to give you a message. ”Tell Lahiri,“ he said, ”that the stored-up power for this life now runs low; it is nearly finished.“’
“‘Gurudeva, the divine master asked me to pass along a message. “Tell Lahiri,” he said, “that the energy stored up for this life is running low; it’s almost gone.”’
“At my utterance of these enigmatic words, Lahiri Mahasaya’s figure trembled as though touched by a lightning current. In an instant everything about him fell silent; his smiling countenance turned incredibly stern. Like a wooden statue, somber and immovable in its seat, his body became colorless. I was alarmed and bewildered. Never in my life had I seen this joyous soul manifest such awful gravity. The other disciples present stared apprehensively.
“At my utterance of these mysterious words, Lahiri Mahasaya’s figure trembled as if touched by a bolt of lightning. In an instant, everything about him fell silent; his smiling face became incredibly serious. Like a wooden statue, somber and unmoving in its seat, his body turned colorless. I was alarmed and confused. Never in my life had I seen this joyful soul show such intense seriousness. The other disciples present stared nervously.”
“Three hours passed in utter silence. Then Lahiri Mahasaya resumed his natural, cheerful demeanor, and spoke affectionately to each of the chelas. Everyone sighed in relief.
“Three hours went by in complete silence. Then Lahiri Mahasaya returned to his usual, cheerful self, speaking warmly to each of the chelas. Everyone let out a sigh of relief.
“I realized by my master’s reaction that Babaji’s message had been an unmistakable signal by which Lahiri Mahasaya understood that his body would soon be untenanted. His awesome silence proved that my guru had instantly controlled his being, cut his last cord of attachment to the material world, and fled to his ever-living identity in Spirit. Babaji’s remark had been his way of saying: ‘I shall be ever with you.’
“I understood from my master’s reaction that Babaji’s message was a clear signal for Lahiri Mahasaya that his body would soon no longer be occupied. His profound silence showed that my guru had immediately mastered his existence, severed his last tie to the physical world, and moved on to his eternal identity in Spirit. Babaji’s comment was his way of saying: ‘I will always be with you.’”
“Though Babaji and Lahiri Mahasaya were omniscient, and had no need of communicating with each other through me or any other intermediary, the great ones often condescend to play a part in the human drama. Occasionally they transmit their prophecies through messengers in an ordinary way, that the final fulfillment of their words may infuse greater divine faith in a wide circle of men who later learn the story.
“Even though Babaji and Lahiri Mahasaya knew everything and didn't need to communicate through me or anyone else, these great beings often choose to take part in the human story. Sometimes they share their prophecies through messengers in a regular way, so that the eventual realization of their words can inspire greater divine faith in a broader group of people who hear the tale later on.”
“I soon left Benares, and set to work in Serampore on the scriptural writings requested by Babaji,” Sri Yukteswar continued. “No sooner had I begun my task than I was able to compose a poem dedicated to the deathless guru. The melodious lines flowed effortlessly from my pen, though never before had I attempted Sanskrit poetry.
“I soon left Benares and started working in Serampore on the scriptural writings that Babaji requested,” Sri Yukteswar continued. “As soon as I began my work, I was able to write a poem dedicated to the immortal guru. The beautiful lines flowed effortlessly from my pen, even though I had never tried writing Sanskrit poetry before.”
“In the quiet of night I busied myself over a comparison of the Bible and the scriptures of Sanatan Dharma. 36-4 Quoting the words of the blessed Lord Jesus, I showed that his teachings were in essence one with the revelations of the Vedas. To my relief, my book was finished in a short time; I realized that this speedy blessing was due to the grace of my Param-Guru-Maharaj. 36-5 The chapters first appeared in the Sadhusambad journal; later they were privately printed as a book by one of my Kidderpore disciples.
“In the quiet of night, I compared the Bible with the texts of Sanatan Dharma. 36-4 Quoting the words of the blessed Lord Jesus, I demonstrated that his teachings were essentially aligned with the revelations of the Vedas. To my relief, I finished my book in a short time; I realized that this quick success was thanks to the grace of my Param-Guru-Maharaj. 36-5 The chapters first appeared in the Sadhusambad journal; later, they were privately printed as a book by one of my disciples from Kidderpore.
“The morning after I had concluded my literary efforts,” Master continued, “I went to the Rai Ghat here to bathe in the Ganges. The ghat was deserted; I stood still for awhile, enjoying the sunny peace. After a dip in the sparkling waters, I started for home. The only sound in the silence was that of my Ganges-drenched cloth, swish- swashing with every step. As I passed beyond the site of the large banyan tree near the river bank, a strong impulse urged me to look back. There, under the shade of the banyan, and surrounded by a few disciples, sat the great Babaji!
“The morning after I finished my writing,” Master continued, “I went to Rai Ghat here to bathe in the Ganges. The ghat was empty; I stood still for a moment, enjoying the sunny tranquility. After a dip in the sparkling waters, I started for home. The only sound in the silence was my Ganges-drenched cloth, swishing with every step. As I passed the large banyan tree near the riverbank, a strong urge made me look back. There, under the shade of the banyan, surrounded by a few disciples, sat the great Babaji!
“‘Greetings, Swamiji!’ The beautiful voice of the master rang out to assure me I was not dreaming. ‘I see you have successfully completed your book. As I promised, I am here to thank you.’
“‘Hello, Swamiji!’ The master’s beautiful voice came through, confirming that I wasn't dreaming. ‘I see you’ve finished your book successfully. As I promised, I’m here to thank you.’”
“With a fast-beating heart, I prostrated myself fully at his feet. ‘Param-guruji,’ I said imploringly, ‘will you and your chelas not honor my near-by home with your presence?’
“With a racing heart, I fell completely at his feet. ‘Param-guruji,’ I said desperately, ‘will you and your followers not honor my nearby home with your presence?’”
“The supreme guru smilingly declined. ‘No, child,’ he said, ‘we are people who like the shelter of trees; this spot is quite comfortable.’
“The supreme guru smiled and said, ‘No, child, we’re people who enjoy the shade of trees; this place is really comfortable.’”
“‘Please tarry awhile, Master.’ I gazed entreatingly at him. ‘I shall be back at once with some special sweetmeats.’
“‘Please wait a moment, Master.’ I looked at him pleadingly. ‘I’ll be right back with some special treats.’”
“When I returned in a few minutes with a dish of delicacies, lo! the lordly banyan no longer sheltered the celestial troupe. I searched all around the ghat, but in my heart I knew the little band had already fled on etheric wings.
“When I came back a few minutes later with a plate of treats, I saw that the grand banyan tree no longer provided cover for the heavenly group. I looked everywhere around the ghat, but deep down I knew the little band had already departed on ethereal wings.
“I was deeply hurt. ‘Even if we meet again, I would not care to talk to him,’ I assured myself. ‘He was unkind to leave me so suddenly.’ This was a wrath of love, of course, and nothing more.
“I was really hurt. ‘Even if we meet again, I wouldn’t want to talk to him,’ I told myself. ‘It was cruel of him to leave me so suddenly.’ This was anger rooted in love, of course, and nothing more.
“A few months later I visited Lahiri Mahasaya in Benares. As I entered his little parlor, my guru smiled in greeting.
“A few months later, I visited Lahiri Mahasaya in Benares. As I entered his small parlor, my guru smiled in greeting.”
“‘Welcome, Yukteswar,’ he said. ‘Did you just meet Babaji at the threshold of my room?’
“‘Welcome, Yukteswar,’ he said. ‘Did you just see Babaji at the entrance of my room?’”
“‘Why, no,’ I answered in surprise.
"‘No way,’ I said, shocked."
“‘Come here.’ Lahiri Mahasaya touched me gently on the forehead; at once I beheld, near the door, the form of Babaji, blooming like a perfect lotus.
“‘Come here.’ Lahiri Mahasaya touched my forehead softly; immediately, I saw by the door the figure of Babaji, radiating like a perfect lotus.”
“I remembered my old hurt, and did not bow. Lahiri Mahasaya looked at me in astonishment.
“I remembered my old pain and didn’t back down. Lahiri Mahasaya looked at me in surprise."
“The divine guru gazed at me with fathomless eyes. ‘You are annoyed with me.’
“The divine guru looked at me with deep, unreadable eyes. ‘You’re upset with me.’”
“‘Sir, why shouldn’t I be?’ I answered. ‘Out of the air you came with your magic group, and into the thin air you vanished.’
“‘Sir, why shouldn't I be?’ I replied. ‘You appeared out of nowhere with your magic crew, and then you disappeared into thin air.’”
“‘I told you I would see you, but didn’t say how long I would remain.’ Babaji laughed softly. ‘You were full of excitement. I assure you that I was fairly extinguished in the ether by the gust of your restlessness.’
“‘I said I would see you, but didn’t mention how long I would stay.’ Babaji chuckled softly. ‘You were bursting with excitement. I can assure you that I was pretty much swept away in the ether by the force of your restlessness.’”
“I was instantly satisfied by this unflattering explanation. I knelt at his feet; the supreme guru patted me kindly on the shoulder.
“I was immediately satisfied by this unflattering explanation. I knelt at his feet; the supreme guru patted me gently on the shoulder."
“‘Child, you must meditate more,’ he said. ‘Your gaze is not yet faultless-you could not see me hiding behind the sunlight.’ With these words in the voice of a celestial flute, Babaji disappeared into the hidden radiance.
“‘Child, you need to meditate more,’ he said. ‘Your focus isn’t perfect—you couldn’t see me hiding in the sunlight.’ With those words, like the sound of a heavenly flute, Babaji vanished into the concealed light.”
“That was one of my last visits to Benares to see my guru,” Sri Yukteswar concluded. “Even as Babaji had foretold at the Kumbha Mela, the householder-incarnation of Lahiri Mahasaya was drawing to a close. During the summer of 1895 his stalwart body developed a small boil on the back. He protested against lancing; he was working out in his own flesh the evil karma of some of his disciples. Finally a few chelas became very insistent; the master replied cryptically:
“That was one of my last visits to Varanasi to see my guru,” Sri Yukteswar concluded. “Just as Babaji had predicted at the Kumbha Mela, the household life of Lahiri Mahasaya was coming to an end. During the summer of 1895, his strong body developed a small boil on his back. He resisted having it lanced; he was working through the bad karma of some of his disciples in his own body. Eventually, a few disciples became very persistent; the master responded cryptically:
“‘The body has to find a cause to go; I will be agreeable to whatever you want to do.’
“‘The body needs a reason to leave; I’m okay with whatever you decide to do.’”
“A short time later the incomparable guru gave up his body in Benares. No longer need I seek him out in his little parlor; I find every day of my life blessed by his omnipresent guidance.”
“A little while later, the amazing guru passed away in Benares. I no longer need to look for him in his small parlor; I find every day of my life blessed by his ever-present guidance.”
Years later, from the lips of Swami Keshabananda, 36-6 an advanced disciple, I heard many wonderful details about the passing of Lahiri Mahasaya.
Years later, I heard many amazing stories about the passing of Lahiri Mahasaya from Swami Keshabananda, 36-6, an advanced disciple.
“A few days before my guru relinquished his body,” Keshabananda told me, “he materialized himself before me as I sat in my hermitage at Hardwar.
“A few days before my guru passed away,” Keshabananda told me, “he appeared to me in person while I was sitting in my hermitage at Hardwar.
“‘Come at once to Benares.’ With these words Lahiri Mahasaya vanished.
“‘Come right away to Benares.’ With these words, Lahiri Mahasaya disappeared.
“I entrained immediately for Benares. At my guru’s home I found many disciples assembled. For hours that day 36-7 the master expounded the Gita; then he addressed us simply.
“I immediately took the train to Benares. At my guru’s home, I found many disciples gathered. For hours that day 36-7 the master explained the Gita; then he spoke to us directly.
“‘I am going home.’
"I'm going home."
“Sobs of anguish broke out like an irresistible torrent.
“Sobs of anguish erupted like an uncontrollable flood.
“‘Be comforted; I shall rise again.’ After this utterance Lahiri Mahasaya thrice turned his body around in a circle, faced the north in his lotus posture, and gloriously entered the final maha- samadhi. 36-8
“‘Be comforted; I will rise again.’ After saying this, Lahiri Mahasaya turned his body around in a circle three times, faced north in his lotus position, and peacefully entered the final maha-samadhi. 36-8
“Lahiri Mahasaya’s beautiful body, so dear to the devotees, was cremated with solemn householder rites at Manikarnika Ghat by the holy Ganges,” Keshabananda continued. “The following day, at ten o’clock in the morning, while I was still in Benares, my room was suffused with a great light. Lo! before me stood the flesh and blood form of Lahiri Mahasaya! It looked exactly like his old body, except that it appeared younger and more radiant. My divine guru spoke to me.
“Lahiri Mahasaya’s beautiful body, cherished by the devotees, was cremated with respectful household rituals at Manikarnika Ghat by the holy Ganges,” Keshabananda continued. “The next day, at ten in the morning, while I was still in Benares, my room was filled with a brilliant light. Suddenly! Before me stood the physical form of Lahiri Mahasaya! It looked exactly like his old body but seemed younger and more radiant. My divine guru spoke to me.
“‘Keshabananda,’ he said, ‘it is I. From the disintegrated atoms of my cremated body, I have resurrected a remodeled form. My householder work in the world is done; but I do not leave the earth entirely. Henceforth I shall spend some time with Babaji in the Himalayas, and with Babaji in the cosmos.’
“‘Keshabananda,’ he said, ‘it’s me. From the broken atoms of my cremated body, I have come back in a new form. My duties as a householder in the world are finished; but I’m not leaving the earth completely. From now on, I’ll spend some time with Babaji in the Himalayas, and with Babaji in the cosmos.’”
“With a few words of blessing to me, the transcendent master vanished. Wondrous inspiration filled my heart; I was uplifted in Spirit even as were the disciples of Christ and Kabir 36-9 when they had gazed on their living gurus after physical death.
“With a few words of blessing to me, the transcendent master vanished. Wondrous inspiration filled my heart; I was uplifted in Spirit just like the disciples of Christ and Kabir 36-9 when they had looked upon their living gurus after physical death.”
“When I returned to my isolated Hardwar hermitage,” Keshabananda went on, “I carried with me the sacred ashes of my guru. I know he has escaped the spatio-temporal cage; the bird of omnipresence is freed. Yet it comforted my heart to enshrine his sacred remains.”
“When I returned to my secluded hermitage in Hardwar,” Keshabananda continued, “I brought with me the sacred ashes of my guru. I know he has broken free from the confines of time and space; the bird of omnipresence is liberated. Still, it brought me peace to preserve his sacred remains.”
Another disciple who was blessed by the sight of his resurrected guru was the saintly Panchanon Bhattacharya, founder of the Calcutta Arya Mission Institution. 36-10
Another disciple who was fortunate enough to see his resurrected guru was the holy Panchanon Bhattacharya, founder of the Calcutta Arya Mission Institution. 36-10
I visited Panchanon at his Calcutta home, and listened with delight to the story of his many years with the master. In conclusion, he told me of the most marvelous event in his life.
I visited Panchanon at his home in Calcutta and listened with pleasure to the story of his many years with the master. In the end, he shared with me the most incredible event of his life.
“Here in Calcutta,” Panchanon said, “at ten o’clock of the morning which followed his cremation, Lahiri Mahasaya appeared before me in living glory.”
“Here in Calcutta,” Panchanon said, “at ten o’clock the morning after his cremation, Lahiri Mahasaya appeared to me in all his living glory.”
Swami Pranabananda, the “saint with two bodies,” also confided to me the details of his own supernal experience.
Swami Pranabananda, the “saint with two bodies,” also shared with me the specifics of his extraordinary experience.
“A few days before Lahiri Mahasaya left his body,” Pranabananda told me at the time he visited my Ranchi school, “I received a letter from him, requesting me to come at once to Benares. I was delayed, however, and could not leave immediately. As I was in the midst of my travel preparations, about ten o’clock in the morning, I was suddenly overwhelmed with joy to see the shining figure of my guru.
“A few days before Lahiri Mahasaya passed away,” Pranabananda told me when he visited my school in Ranchi, “I got a letter from him asking me to come to Benares right away. I was, however, delayed and couldn’t leave immediately. While I was getting ready to travel, around ten o’clock in the morning, I was suddenly filled with joy at the sight of my guru’s radiant figure.
“‘Why hurry to Benares?’ Lahiri Mahasaya said, smiling. ‘You shall find me there no longer.’
“‘Why rush to Benares?’ Lahiri Mahasaya said, smiling. ‘You won’t find me there anymore.’”
“As the import of his words dawned on me, I sobbed broken-heartedly, believing that I was seeing him only in a vision.
“As the meaning of his words sank in, I cried my heart out, thinking that I was just seeing him in a dream.”
“The master approached me comfortingly. ‘Here, touch my flesh,’ he said. ‘I am living, as always. Do not lament; am I not with you forever?’”
“The master came up to me gently. ‘Here, feel my skin,’ he said. ‘I’m alive, as always. Don’t be sad; am I not with you forever?’”
From the lips of these three great disciples, a story of wondrous truth has emerged: At the morning hour of ten, on the day after the body of Lahiri Mahasaya had been consigned to the flames, the resurrected master, in a real but transfigured body, appeared before three disciples, each one in a different city.
From the mouths of these three great disciples, an incredible story has come to light: At ten in the morning, the day after Lahiri Mahasaya's body was cremated, the resurrected master appeared before each disciple, who was in a different city, in a real but transformed body.
“So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?” 36-11
“So when this perishable body puts on something imperishable, and this mortal body puts on immortality, then the saying will come true: Death has been swallowed up in victory. O death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory?” 36-11
36-1: Sri Yukteswar was later formally initiated into the Swami Order by the Mahant (monastery head) of Buddh Gaya.
36-1: Sri Yukteswar was later officially initiated into the Swami Order by the Mahant (head of the monastery) of Buddh Gaya.
36-2: “Great King”-a title of respect.
“Great King”—a title of respect.
36-3: A guru usually refers to his own disciple simply by his name, omitting any title. Thus, Babaji said “Lahiri,” not “Lahiri Mahasaya.”
36-3: A guru typically calls his own disciple by just their name, leaving out any titles. So, Babaji said “Lahiri,” not “Lahiri Mahasaya.”
36-4: Literally, “eternal religion,” the name given to the body of Vedic teachings. Sanatan Dharma has come to be called Hinduism since the time of the Greeks who designated the people on the banks of the river Indus as Indoos, or Hindus. The word Hindu, properly speaking, refers only to followers of Sanatan Dharma or Hinduism. The term Indian applies equally to Hindus and Mohammedans and other inhabitants of the soil of India (and also through the confusing geographical error of Columbus, to the American Mongoloid aboriginals).
36-4: Literally, "eternal religion," is the name given to the collection of Vedic teachings. Sanatan Dharma has come to be known as Hinduism since the time of the Greeks, who referred to the people living along the banks of the river Indus as Indoos or Hindus. The term Hindu, in a strict sense, refers only to followers of Sanatan Dharma or Hinduism. The term Indian applies equally to Hindus, Muslims, and other inhabitants of India (and also, due to Columbus's geographical mistake, to the indigenous peoples of the Americas).
The ancient name for India is Aryavarta, literally, “abode of the Aryans.” The Sanskrit root of arya is “worthy, holy, noble.” The later ethnological misuse of Aryan to signify not spiritual, but physical, characteristics, led the great Orientalist, Max Muller, to say quaintly: “To me an ethnologist who speaks of an Aryan race, Aryan blood, Aryan eyes and hair, is as great a sinner as a linguist who speaks of a dolichocephalic dictionary or a brachycephalic grammar.”
The ancient name for India is Aryavarta, which means “home of the Aryans.” The Sanskrit root of arya means “worthy, holy, noble.” The later misuse of Aryan in an ethnological context to refer to physical traits rather than spiritual ones led the prominent Orientalist, Max Muller, to amusingly remark: “To me, an ethnologist who talks about an Aryan race, Aryan blood, Aryan eyes and hair is as much of a sinner as a linguist who discusses a dolichocephalic dictionary or a brachycephalic grammar.”
36-5: param-guru is literally “guru supreme” or “guru beyond,” signifying a line or succession of teachers. Babaji, the guru of Lahiri Mahasaya, was the param-guru of Sri Yukteswar.
36-5: param-guru means "ultimate guru" or "guru beyond," representing a lineage or series of teachers. Babaji, the guru of Lahiri Mahasaya, was the param-guru of Sri Yukteswar.
36-6: My visit to Keshabananda’s ashram is described on pp. 405-408.
36-6: You can find my visit to Keshabananda’s ashram detailed on pages 405-408.
36-7: September 26, 1895 is the date on which Lahiri Mahasaya left his body. In a few more days he would have reached his sixty-eighth birthday.
36-7: September 26, 1895 is the date when Lahiri Mahasaya passed away. In just a few more days, he would have celebrated his sixty-eighth birthday.
36-8: Facing the north, and thrice revolving the body, are parts of a Vedic rite used by masters who know beforehand when the final hour is about to strike for the physical body. The last meditation, during which the master merges himself in the Cosmic AUM, is called the maha, or great, samadhi.
36-8: Facing north and turning your body three times are parts of a Vedic ritual practiced by masters who can sense when the end is near for the physical body. The final meditation, in which the master merges into the Cosmic AUM, is known as the maha, or great, samadhi.
36-9: Kabir was a great sixteenth-century saint whose large following included both Hindus and Mohammedans. At the time of his death, the disciples quarreled over the manner of conducting the funeral ceremonies. The exasperated master rose from his final sleep, and gave his instructions. “Half of my remains shall be buried by the Moslem rites;” he said, “let the other half be cremated with a Hindu sacrament.” He then vanished. When the disciples opened the coffin which had contained his body, nothing was found but a dazzling array of gold-colored champak flowers. Half of these were obediently buried by the Moslems, who revere his shrine to this day.
36-9: Kabir was a renowned saint from the sixteenth century, who had a diverse group of followers including both Hindus and Muslims. When he passed away, his disciples argued about how to conduct the funeral ceremonies. Frustrated, the master rose from his final rest and gave his directions. “Half of my remains should be buried according to Muslim customs,” he said, “and let the other half be cremated following Hindu rituals.” Then, he disappeared. When the disciples opened the coffin that had held his body, they found nothing but a brilliant display of golden champak flowers. Half of these flowers were respectfully buried by the Muslims, who still honor his shrine today.
In his youth Kabir was approached by two disciples who wanted minute intellectual guidance along the mystic path. The master responded simply:
In his youth, Kabir was approached by two disciples who sought detailed intellectual guidance on the mystical path. The master replied simply:
“Path presupposes distance; If He be near, no path needest thou at all. Verily it maketh me smile To hear of a fish in water athirst!”
“Path assumes distance; If He is near, you don’t need a path at all. Honestly, it makes me smile To hear of a fish in water being thirsty!”
36-10: Panchanon established, in a seventeen-acre garden at Deogarh in Bihar, a temple containing a stone statue of Lahiri Mahasaya. Another statue of the great master has been set by disciples in the little parlor of his Benares home.
36-10: Panchanon created a temple in a seventeen-acre garden in Deogarh, Bihar, featuring a stone statue of Lahiri Mahasaya. Another statue of the great master has been placed by his disciples in the small parlor of his home in Benares.
I Go To America
“America! Surely these people are Americans!” This was my thought as a panoramic vision of Western faces passed before my inward view.
“America! These people have to be Americans!” This was my thought as a broad view of Western faces flashed before my mind.
Immersed in meditation, I was sitting behind some dusty boxes in the storeroom of the Ranchi school. A private spot was difficult to find during those busy years with the youngsters!
Immersed in meditation, I was sitting behind some dusty boxes in the storeroom of the Ranchi school. A private spot was hard to come by during those hectic years with the kids!
The vision continued; a vast multitude, 37-1 gazing at me intently, swept actorlike across the stage of consciousness.
The vision went on; a huge crowd, 37-1 staring at me intensely, moved dramatically across the stage of awareness.
The storeroom door opened; as usual, one of the young lads had discovered my hiding place.
The storeroom door opened; like always, one of the young guys had found my hiding spot.
“Come here, Bimal,” I cried gaily. “I have news for you: the Lord is calling me to America!”
“Come here, Bimal,” I said cheerfully. “I have news for you: the Lord is calling me to America!”
“To America?” The boy echoed my words in a tone that implied I had said “to the moon.”
“To America?” The boy repeated my words in a way that suggested I had said “to the moon.”
“Yes! I am going forth to discover America, like Columbus. He thought he had found India; surely there is a karmic link between those two lands!”
“Yes! I’m going out to discover America, just like Columbus. He thought he had found India; there’s definitely a karmic connection between those two places!”
Bimal scampered away; soon the whole school was informed by the two- legged newspaper. 37-2 I summoned the bewildered faculty and gave the school into its charge.
Bimal ran off, and soon the entire school was informed by the two-legged newspaper. 37-2 I gathered the confused faculty and handed over the school to them.
“I know you will keep Lahiri Mahasaya’s yoga ideals of education ever to the fore,” I said. “I shall write you frequently; God willing, someday I shall be back.”
“I know you will always prioritize Lahiri Mahasaya’s yoga principles in education,” I said. “I'll write to you often; if God allows, one day I’ll return.”
Tears stood in my eyes as I cast a last look at the little boys and the sunny acres of Ranchi. A definite epoch in my life had now closed, I knew; henceforth I would dwell in far lands. I entrained for Calcutta a few hours after my vision. The following day I received an invitation to serve as the delegate from India to an International Congress of Religious Liberals in America. It was to convene that year in Boston, under the auspices of the American Unitarian Association.
Tears filled my eyes as I took a final look at the little boys and the sunny fields of Ranchi. I knew that a significant chapter in my life had now ended; from now on, I would be living in distant places. A few hours after that moment, I boarded a train to Calcutta. The next day, I got an invitation to be the delegate from India at an International Congress of Religious Liberals in America. It was set to take place that year in Boston, organized by the American Unitarian Association.
My head in a whirl, I sought out Sri Yukteswar in Serampore.
My mind racing, I went to find Sri Yukteswar in Serampore.
“Guruji, I have just been invited to address a religious congress in America. Shall I go?”
“Guruji, I just got invited to speak at a religious conference in America. Should I go?”
“All doors are open for you,” Master replied simply. “It is now or never.”
“All doors are open for you,” the Master replied simply. “It's now or never.”
“But, sir,” I said in dismay, “what do I know about public speaking? Seldom have I given a lecture, and never in English.”
“But, sir,” I said in shock, “what do I know about public speaking? I’ve hardly ever given a lecture, and never in English.”
“English or no English, your words on yoga shall be heard in the West.”
"Whether in English or not, what you say about yoga will be heard in the West."
I laughed. “Well, dear guruji, I hardly think the Americans will learn Bengali! Please bless me with a push over the hurdles of the English language.” 37-3
I laughed. “Well, dear guruji, I really don't think the Americans will learn Bengali! Please help me get over the challenges of the English language.” 37-3
When I broke the news of my plans to Father, he was utterly taken aback. To him America seemed incredibly remote; he feared he might never see me again.
When I told Dad about my plans, he was completely shocked. To him, America felt so far away; he was afraid he might never see me again.
“How can you go?” he asked sternly. “Who will finance you?” As he had affectionately borne the expenses of my education and whole life, he doubtless hoped that his question would bring my project to an embarrassing halt.
“How can you leave?” he asked firmly. “Who’s going to pay for it?” Since he had kindly covered the costs of my education and my entire life, he surely hoped that his question would put a stop to my plans.
“The Lord will surely finance me.” As I made this reply, I thought of the similar one I had given long ago to my brother Ananta in Agra. Without very much guile, I added, “Father, perhaps God will put it into your mind to help me.”
“The Lord will definitely support me.” As I said this, I remembered a similar response I had given to my brother Ananta a long time ago in Agra. Without much cunning, I added, “Father, maybe God will inspire you to help me.”
“No, never!” He glanced at me piteously.
“No, never!” He looked at me with a sad expression.
I was astounded, therefore, when Father handed me, the following day, a check made out for a large amount.
I was amazed, then, when Dad gave me a check for a big amount the next day.
“I give you this money,” he said, “not in my capacity as a father, but as a faithful disciple of Lahiri Mahasaya. Go then to that far Western land; spread there the creedless teachings of Kriya Yoga.”
“I give you this money,” he said, “not as a father, but as a devoted follower of Lahiri Mahasaya. Now go to that distant Western land; share the belief-free teachings of Kriya Yoga there.”
I was immensely touched at the selfless spirit in which Father had been able to quickly put aside his personal desires. The just realization had come to him during the preceding night that no ordinary desire for foreign travel was motivating my voyage.
I was deeply moved by the selfless way Father was able to quickly set aside his personal desires. He had come to the understanding during the previous night that my journey wasn’t driven by any ordinary wish to travel abroad.
“Perhaps we shall not meet again in this life.” Father, who was sixty- seven at this time, spoke sadly.
“Maybe we won't see each other again in this life.” Father, who was sixty-seven at the time, said sadly.
An intuitive conviction prompted me to reply, “Surely the Lord will bring us together once more.”
An instinctive belief made me respond, “Surely the Lord will reunite us again.”
As I went about my preparations to leave Master and my native land for the unknown shores of America, I experienced not a little trepidation. I had heard many stories about the materialistic Western atmosphere, one very different from the spiritual background of India, pervaded with the centuried aura of saints. “An Oriental teacher who will dare the Western airs,” I thought, “must be hardy beyond the trials of any Himalayan cold!”
As I got ready to leave my master and my homeland for the unknown shores of America, I felt quite anxious. I had heard many stories about the materialistic vibe in the West, which is so different from the spiritual heritage of India, filled with the time-honored essence of saints. “An Eastern teacher who will face the Western atmosphere,” I thought, “must be tougher than anyone who has endured the cold of the Himalayas!”
One early morning I began to pray, with an adamant determination to continue, to even die praying, until I heard the voice of God. I wanted His blessing and assurance that I would not lose myself in the fogs of modern utilitarianism. My heart was set to go to America, but even more strongly was it resolved to hear the solace of divine permission.
One early morning, I started to pray, determined to keep it up, even to the point of dying while praying, until I heard God's voice. I wanted His blessing and reassurance that I wouldn't lose myself in the confusion of modern utilitarianism. My heart was set on going to America, but even more strongly, I was resolved to find the comfort of divine approval.
I prayed and prayed, muffling my sobs. No answer came. My silent petition increased in excruciating crescendo until, at noon, I had reached a zenith; my brain could no longer withstand the pressure of my agonies. If I cried once more with an increased depth of my inner passion, I felt as though my brain would split. At that moment there came a knock outside the vestibule adjoining the Gurpar Road room in which I was sitting. Opening the door, I saw a young man in the scanty garb of a renunciate. He came in, closed the door behind him and, refusing my request to sit down, indicated with a gesture that he wished to talk to me while standing.
I prayed and prayed, trying to hold back my tears. No answer came. My silent request grew more intense until, at noon, I hit a breaking point; my mind could no longer handle the weight of my suffering. If I cried out again with even more of my deep emotion, I felt like my head would explode. At that moment, someone knocked on the door of the small entryway next to the room on Gurpar Road where I was sitting. When I opened the door, I saw a young man dressed in the simple clothes of a renunciant. He came in, shut the door behind him, and, ignoring my offer to sit down, signaled with a gesture that he wanted to talk to me while standing.
“He must be Babaji!” I thought, dazed, because the man before me had the features of a younger Lahiri Mahasaya.
“He must be Babaji!” I thought, confused, because the man in front of me looked like a younger Lahiri Mahasaya.
He answered my thought. “Yes, I am Babaji.” He spoke melodiously in Hindi. “Our Heavenly Father has heard your prayer. He commands me to tell you: Follow the behests of your guru and go to America. Fear not; you will be protected.”
He answered my thoughts. “Yes, I am Babaji.” He spoke beautifully in Hindi. “Our Heavenly Father has heard your prayer. He tells me to inform you: Follow the guidance of your guru and go to America. Don’t worry; you will be safe.”
After a vibrant pause, Babaji addressed me again. “You are the one I have chosen to spread the message of Kriya Yoga in the West. Long ago I met your guru Yukteswar at a Kumbha Mela; I told him then I would send you to him for training.”
After a lively pause, Babaji spoke to me again. “You’re the one I’ve chosen to share the message of Kriya Yoga in the West. A long time ago, I met your guru Yukteswar at a Kumbha Mela; I told him back then that I would send you to him for training.”
I was speechless, choked with devotional awe at his presence, and deeply touched to hear from his own lips that he had guided me to Sri Yukteswar. I lay prostrate before the deathless guru. He graciously lifted me from the floor. Telling me many things about my life, he then gave me some personal instruction, and uttered a few secret prophecies.
I was at a loss for words, filled with profound admiration for his presence, and deeply moved to hear from him that he had led me to Sri Yukteswar. I lay down before the eternal guru. He kindly helped me up from the floor. After sharing many insights about my life, he then offered me some personal guidance and shared a few confidential prophecies.
“Kriya Yoga, the scientific technique of God-realization,” he finally said with solemnity, “will ultimately spread in all lands, and aid in harmonizing the nations through man’s personal, transcendental perception of the Infinite Father.”
“Kriya Yoga, the scientific method for realizing God,” he said seriously at last, “will eventually reach every country and help unify nations through each person’s personal, spiritual understanding of the Infinite Father.”
With a gaze of majestic power, the master electrified me by a glimpse of his cosmic consciousness. In a short while he started toward the door.
With an intense gaze, the master amazed me with a hint of his cosmic awareness. Before long, he began to walk toward the door.
“Do not try to follow me,” he said. “You will not be able to do so.”
“Don’t try to follow me,” he said. “You won’t be able to.”
“Please, Babaji, don’t go away!” I cried repeatedly. “Take me with you!”
“Please, Babaji, don't leave!” I kept crying. “Take me with you!”
Looking back, he replied, “Not now. Some other time.”
Looking back, he said, “Not right now. Maybe another time.”
Overcome by emotion, I disregarded his warning. As I tried to pursue him, I discovered that my feet were firmly rooted to the floor. From the door, Babaji gave me a last affectionate glance. He raised his hand by way of benediction and walked away, my eyes fixed on him longingly.
Overwhelmed with emotion, I ignored his warning. As I tried to chase after him, I found that my feet were stuck to the floor. From the doorway, Babaji gave me one last loving look. He lifted his hand in a farewell gesture and walked away, my gaze lingering on him with longing.
After a few minutes my feet were free. I sat down and went into a deep meditation, unceasingly thanking God not only for answering my prayer but for blessing me by a meeting with Babaji. My whole body seemed sanctified through the touch of the ancient, ever-youthful master. Long had it been my burning desire to behold him.
After a few minutes, my feet were free. I sat down and fell into a deep meditation, constantly thanking God not just for answering my prayer but for the blessing of meeting Babaji. My whole body felt sanctified by the touch of the ancient, ever-youthful master. For a long time, it had been my intense desire to see him.
Until now, I have never recounted to anyone this story of my meeting with Babaji. Holding it as the most sacred of my human experiences, I have hidden it in my heart. But the thought occurred to me that readers of this autobiography may be more inclined to believe in the reality of the secluded Babaji and his world interests if I relate that I saw him with my own eyes. I have helped an artist to draw a true picture of the great Yogi-Christ of modern India; it appears in this book.
Until now, I have never shared this story of my meeting with Babaji with anyone. I’ve kept it close to my heart as one of my most sacred human experiences. But I thought that readers of this autobiography might be more likely to believe in the reality of the reclusive Babaji and his global impact if I share that I saw him with my own eyes. I worked with an artist to create an accurate depiction of the great Yogi-Christ of modern India; it’s included in this book.
The eve of my departure for the United States found me in Sri Yukteswar’s holy presence.
The night before I left for the United States, I was in the sacred presence of Sri Yukteswar.
“Forget you were born a Hindu, and don’t be an American. Take the best of them both,” Master said in his calm way of wisdom. “Be your true self, a child of God. Seek and incorporate into your being the best qualities of all your brothers, scattered over the earth in various races.”
“Forget that you were born a Hindu, and don’t define yourself as an American. Take the best from both,” Master said with his calm wisdom. “Be your true self, a child of God. Seek and integrate the best qualities of all your brothers, who are spread across the earth in different races.”
Then he blessed me: “All those who come to you with faith, seeking God, will be helped. As you look at them, the spiritual current emanating from your eyes will enter into their brains and change their material habits, making them more God-conscious.”
Then he blessed me: “Everyone who comes to you with faith, looking for God, will find help. When you look at them, the spiritual energy radiating from your eyes will connect with their minds and transform their material habits, making them more aware of God.”
He went on, “Your lot to attract sincere souls is very good. Everywhere you go, even in a wilderness, you will find friends.”
He continued, “Your ability to attract genuine people is great. Wherever you go, even in the middle of nowhere, you’ll find friends.”
Both of his blessings have been amply demonstrated. I came alone to America, into a wilderness without a single friend, but there I found thousands ready to receive the time-tested soul-teachings.
Both of his blessings have been clearly shown. I arrived in America alone, in a wilderness without a single friend, but there I found thousands eager to embrace the timeless spiritual teachings.
I left India in August, 1920, on The City Of Sparta, the first passenger boat sailing for America after the close of World War I. I had been able to book passage only after the removal, in ways fairly miraculous, of many “red-tape” difficulties concerned with the granting of my passport.
I left India in August 1920 on The City Of Sparta, the first passenger ship sailing for America after World War I ended. I was only able to secure my ticket after overcoming several “red tape” hurdles regarding my passport, which was quite miraculous.
During the two-months’ voyage a fellow passenger found out that I was the Indian delegate to the Boston congress.
During the two-month voyage, a fellow passenger discovered that I was the Indian delegate to the Boston congress.
“Swami Yogananda,” he said, with the first of many quaint pronunciations by which I was later to hear my name spoken by the Americans, “please favor the passengers with a lecture next Thursday night. I think we would all benefit by a talk on ‘The Battle of Life and How to Fight It.’”
“Swami Yogananda,” he said, with the first of many interesting pronunciations I would later hear from Americans, “please give a lecture to the passengers next Thursday night. I think we would all benefit from a talk on ‘The Battle of Life and How to Fight It.’”
Alas! I had to fight the battle of my own life, I discovered on Wednesday. Desperately trying to organize my ideas into a lecture in English, I finally abandoned all preparations; my thoughts, like a wild colt eyeing a saddle, refused any cooperation with the laws of English grammar. Fully trusting in Master’s past assurances, however, I appeared before my Thursday audience in the saloon of the steamer. No eloquence rose to my lips; speechlessly I stood before the assemblage. After an endurance contest lasting ten minutes, the audience realized my predicament and began to laugh.
Unfortunately, I had to confront the most challenging situation of my life, which I realized on Wednesday. Frantically trying to put my ideas together for a lecture in English, I eventually gave up on all my preparations; my thoughts, like a wild horse avoiding a saddle, completely refused to follow the rules of English grammar. Still, trusting in my teacher’s previous reassurances, I faced my Thursday audience in the saloon of the steamer. No eloquence came to me; I stood there speechless in front of the crowd. After a long ten minutes, the audience figured out my struggle and started to laugh.
The situation was not funny to me at the moment; indignantly I sent a silent prayer to Master.
The situation wasn't funny to me at the time; angrily, I sent a silent prayer to Master.
“You can! Speak!” His voice sounded instantly within my consciousness.
“You can! Speak!” His voice echoed immediately in my mind.
My thoughts fell at once into a friendly relation with the English language. Forty-five minutes later the audience was still attentive. The talk won me a number of invitations to lecture later before various groups in America.
My thoughts immediately connected with the English language. Forty-five minutes later, the audience was still engaged. The talk earned me several invitations to give lectures later to different groups in America.
I never could remember, afterward, a word that I had spoken. By discreet inquiry I learned from a number of passengers: “You gave an inspiring lecture in stirring and correct English.” At this delightful news I humbly thanked my guru for his timely help, realizing anew that he was ever with me, setting at naught all barriers of time and space.
I could never remember a word I had said afterward. By discreetly asking around, I learned from several passengers: “You gave an inspiring lecture in lively and proper English.” At this wonderful news, I humbly thanked my mentor for his timely help, realizing once again that he was always with me, breaking down all barriers of time and space.
Once in awhile, during the remainder of the ocean trip, I experienced a few apprehensive twinges about the coming English-lecture ordeal at the Boston congress.
Once in a while, during the rest of the ocean trip, I felt a few anxious pangs about the upcoming English lecture at the Boston conference.
“Lord,” I prayed, “please let my inspiration be Thyself, and not again the laughter-bombs of the audience!”
“Lord,” I prayed, “please let my inspiration come from You, and not from the laughter of the audience again!”
The City Of Sparta docked near Boston in late September. On the sixth of October I addressed the congress with my maiden speech in America. It was well received; I sighed in relief. The magnanimous secretary of the American Unitarian Association wrote the following comment in a published account 37-4 of the congress proceedings:
The City Of Sparta arrived near Boston in late September. On October 6th, I gave my first speech to Congress in America. It was well accepted, and I breathed a sigh of relief. The generous secretary of the American Unitarian Association wrote the following comment in a published account 37-4 of the Congress proceedings:
“Swami Yogananda, delegate from the Brahmacharya Ashram of Ranchi, India, brought the greetings of his Association to the Congress. In fluent English and a forcible delivery he gave an address of a philosophical character on ‘The Science of Religion,’ which has been printed in pamphlet form for a wider distribution. Religion, he maintained, is universal and it is one. We cannot possibly universalize particular customs and convictions, but the common element in religion can be universalized, and we can ask all alike to follow and obey it.”
“Swami Yogananda, a representative from the Brahmacharya Ashram in Ranchi, India, conveyed his Association's greetings to the Congress. Speaking fluent English with a strong delivery, he gave a philosophical address on ‘The Science of Religion,’ which has been printed as a pamphlet for broader distribution. He argued that religion is universal and one. While we can’t make specific customs and beliefs universal, we can find a common element in religion that can be shared, and we can invite everyone to follow and honor it.”
Due to Father’s generous check, I was able to remain in America after the congress was over. Four happy years were spent in humble circumstances in Boston. I gave public lectures, taught classes, and wrote a book of poems, Songs Of The Soul, with a preface by Dr. Frederick B. Robinson, president of the College of the City of New York. 37-5
Due to my father's generous check, I was able to stay in America after the congress wrapped up. I spent four happy years in modest circumstances in Boston. I gave public lectures, taught classes, and wrote a book of poems, Songs Of The Soul, with a preface by Dr. Frederick B. Robinson, president of the College of the City of New York. 37-5
Starting a transcontinental tour in the summer of 1924, I spoke before thousands in the principal cities, ending my western trip with a vacation in the beautiful Alaskan north.
Starting a transcontinental tour in the summer of 1924, I spoke to thousands in the major cities, wrapping up my western trip with a vacation in the stunning Alaskan north.
With the help of large-hearted students, by the end of 1925 I had established an American headquarters on the Mount Washington Estates in Los Angeles. The building is the one I had seen years before in my vision at Kashmir. I hastened to send Sri Yukteswar pictures of these distant American activities. He replied with a postcard in Bengali, which I here translate:
With the support of generous students, by the end of 1925 I had set up an American headquarters at the Mount Washington Estates in Los Angeles. The building is the same one I had seen years earlier in my vision in Kashmir. I quickly sent Sri Yukteswar photos of these far-off American events. He responded with a postcard in Bengali, which I now translate:
11th August, 1926
August 11, 1926
Child of my heart, O Yogananda!
Child of my heart, oh Yogananda!
Seeing the photos of your school and students, what joy comes in my life I cannot express in words. I am melting in joy to see your yoga students of different cities. Beholding your methods in chant affirmations, healing vibrations, and divine healing prayers, I cannot refrain from thanking you from my heart. Seeing the gate, the winding hilly way upward, and the beautiful scenery spread out beneath the Mount Washington Estates, I yearn to behold it all with my own eyes.
Seeing the photos of your school and students brings me so much joy that I can't put it into words. I'm overwhelmed with happiness to see your yoga students from different cities. Watching your techniques in chant affirmations, healing vibrations, and divine healing prayers makes me feel incredibly grateful to you. Looking at the gate, the winding hilly path leading up, and the stunning view below the Mount Washington Estates, I long to see it all for myself.
Everything here is going on well. Through the grace of God, may you ever be in bliss.
Everything is going well here. By the grace of God, may you always be happy.
SRI YUKTESWAR GIRI
SRI YUKTESWAR GIRI
Years sped by. I lectured in every part of my new land, and addressed hundreds of clubs, colleges, churches, and groups of every denomination. Tens of thousands of Americans received yoga initiation. To them all I dedicated a new book of prayer thoughts in 1929-Whispers From Eternity, with a preface by Amelita Galli-Curci. 37-6 I give here, from the book, a poem entitled “God! God! God!”, composed one night as I stood on a lecture platform:
Years went by quickly. I spoke all over my new country, delivering talks to hundreds of clubs, colleges, churches, and various groups. Tens of thousands of Americans were introduced to yoga. I dedicated a new book of prayer thoughts in 1929—Whispers From Eternity, with a preface by Amelita Galli-Curci. 37-6 Here’s a poem from the book titled “God! God! God!”, which I wrote one night while standing on a lecture platform:
From the depths of slumber, As I ascend the spiral stairway of wakefulness, I whisper: God! God! God! Thou art the food, and when I break my fast Of nightly separation from Thee, I taste Thee, and mentally say: God! God! God! No matter where I go, the spotlight of my mind Ever keeps turning on Thee; And in the battle din of activity My silent war cry is ever: God! God! God! When boisterous storms of trials shriek, And when worries howl at me, I drown their clamor, loudly chanting: God! God! God! When my mind weaves dreams With threads of memories, Then on that magic cloth I find embossed: God! God! God! Every night, in time of deepest sleep, My peace dreams and calls, Joy! Joy! Joy! And my joy comes singing evermore: God! God! God! In waking, eating, working, dreaming, sleeping, Serving, meditating, chanting, divinely loving, My soul constantly hums, unheard by any: God! God! God!
From the depths of sleep, As I climb the spiral stairs of waking up, I whisper: God! God! God! You are the sustenance, and when I break my fast From the nightly separation from You, I savor You and think: God! God! God! No matter where I am, my mind's spotlight Always shines on You; And in the chaos of activity My silent battle cry is always: God! God! God! When loud storms of challenges scream, And worries howl at me, I drown out their noise, loudly chanting: God! God! God! When my mind weaves dreams With threads of memories, On that magical fabric, I find imprinted: God! God! God! Every night, in the deepest of sleep, My peaceful dreams call out, Joy! Joy! Joy! And my joy keeps singing forever: God! God! God! In waking, eating, working, dreaming, sleeping, Serving, meditating, chanting, and loving divinely, My soul constantly hums, unheard by anyone: God! God! God!
Sometimes-usually on the first of the month when the bills rolled in for upkeep of the Mount Washington and other Self-Realization Fellowship centers!-I thought longingly of the simple peace of India. But daily I saw a widening understanding between West and East; my soul rejoiced.
Sometimes—usually on the first of the month when the bills came in for maintaining the Mount Washington and other Self-Realization Fellowship centers—I found myself yearning for the simple peace of India. But every day, I noticed a growing understanding between the West and the East; it filled my soul with joy.
I have found the great heart of America expressed in the wondrous lines by Emma Lazarus, carved at the base of the Statue of Liberty, the “Mother of Exiles”:
I have found the deep spirit of America captured in the incredible lines by Emma Lazarus, engraved at the base of the Statue of Liberty, the “Mother of Exiles”:
From her beacon-hand Glows world-wide welcome; her mild eyes command The air-bridged harbor that twin cities frame. “Keep, ancient lands, your storied pomp!” cries she With silent lips. “Give me your tired, your poor, Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free, The wretched refuse of your teeming shore. Send these, the homeless, tempest-tost to me, I lift my lamp beside the golden door.
From her beacon hand Shines a global welcome; her gentle eyes direct The air-bridged harbor that frames the twin cities. “Keep, ancient lands, your storied grandeur!” she cries With silent lips. “Give me your tired, your poor, Your crowded masses yearning to breathe free, The wretched refuse of your bustling shore. Send these, the homeless, storm-tossed to me, I lift my lamp beside the golden door.
37-1: Many of those faces I have since seen in the West, and instantly recognized..
37-1: Many of those faces I have since seen in the West, and instantly recognized..
37-2: Swami Premananda, now the leader of the Self-Realization Church of All Religions in Washington, D.C., was one of the students at the Ranchi school at the time I left there for America. (He was then Brahmachari Jotin.)
37-2: Swami Premananda, now the leader of the Self-Realization Church of All Religions in Washington, D.C., was one of the students at the Ranchi school when I left for America. (He was then Brahmachari Jotin.)
37-3: Sri Yukteswar and I ordinarily conversed in Bengali.
37-3: Sri Yukteswar and I usually chatted in Bengali.
37-4: New Pilgrimages Of The Spirit (Boston: Beacon Press, 1921).
37-4: New Pilgrimages Of The Spirit (Boston: Beacon Press, 1921).
37-5: Dr. and Mrs. Robinson visited India in 1939, and were honored guests at the Ranchi school.
37-5: Dr. and Mrs. Robinson visited India in 1939 and were honored guests at the Ranchi school.
37-6: Mme. Galli-Curci and her husband, Homer Samuels, the pianist, have been Kriya Yoga students for twenty years. The inspiring story of the famous prima donna’s years of music has been recently published (Galli-Curci’s Life Of Song, by C. E. LeMassena, Paebar Co., New York, 1945).
37-6: Mrs. Galli-Curci and her husband, Homer Samuels, the pianist, have been Kriya Yoga students for twenty years. The inspiring story of the famous diva's musical career has been recently published (Galli-Curci’s Life Of Song, by C. E. LeMassena, Paebar Co., New York, 1945).
Luther Burbank — A Saint Amidst The Roses
“The secret of improved plant breeding, apart from scientific knowledge, is love.” Luther Burbank uttered this wisdom as I walked beside him in his Santa Rosa garden. We halted near a bed of edible cacti.
“The secret to better plant breeding, aside from scientific knowledge, is love.” Luther Burbank shared this insight as I strolled alongside him in his Santa Rosa garden. We stopped by a patch of edible cacti.
“While I was conducting experiments to make ‘spineless’ cacti,” he continued, “I often talked to the plants to create a vibration of love. ‘You have nothing to fear,’ I would tell them. ‘You don’t need your defensive thorns. I will protect you.’ Gradually the useful plant of the desert emerged in a thornless variety.”
“While I was doing experiments to create ‘spineless’ cacti,” he went on, “I often talked to the plants to create a vibe of love. ‘You don’t have to be scared,’ I’d tell them. ‘You don’t need your defensive thorns. I will keep you safe.’ Slowly, the useful desert plant came out as a thornless variety.”
I was charmed at this miracle. “Please, dear Luther, give me a few cacti leaves to plant in my garden at Mount Washington.”
I was enchanted by this miracle. “Please, dear Luther, give me a few cactus leaves to plant in my garden at Mount Washington.”
A workman standing near-by started to strip off some leaves; Burbank prevented him.
A worker standing nearby started to take off some leaves; Burbank stopped him.
“I myself will pluck them for the swami.” He handed me three leaves, which later I planted, rejoicing as they grew to huge estate.
“I’ll pick them for the swami myself.” He handed me three leaves, which I later planted, feeling joy as they grew into a large estate.
The great horticulturist told me that his first notable triumph was the large potato, now known by his name. With the indefatigability of genius, he went on to present the world with hundreds of crossed improvements on nature-his new Burbank varieties of tomato, corn, squash, cherries, plums, nectarines, berries, poppies, lilies, roses.
The great gardener told me that his first significant success was the large potato, which is now named after him. With the relentless determination of a genius, he continued to deliver to the world hundreds of hybrid improvements on nature—his new Burbank varieties of tomato, corn, squash, cherries, plums, nectarines, berries, poppies, and lilies.
I focused my camera as Luther led me before the famous walnut tree by which he had proved that natural evolution can be telescopically hastened.
I aimed my camera as Luther walked me in front of the famous walnut tree where he had demonstrated that natural evolution can be sped up dramatically.
“In only sixteen years,” he said, “this walnut tree reached a state of abundant nut production to which an unaided nature would have brought the tree in twice that time.”
“In just sixteen years,” he said, “this walnut tree has reached a level of nut production that it would have taken nature twice as long to achieve on its own.”
Burbank’s little adopted daughter came romping with her dog into the garden.
Burbank’s little adopted daughter came running into the garden with her dog.
“She is my human plant.” Luther waved to her affectionately. “I see humanity now as one vast plant, needing for its highest fulfillments only love, the natural blessings of the great outdoors, and intelligent crossing and selection. In the span of my own lifetime I have observed such wondrous progress in plant evolution that I look forward optimistically to a healthy, happy world as soon as its children are taught the principles of simple and rational living. We must return to nature and nature’s God.”
“She is my human plant.” Luther waved to her affectionately. “I see humanity now as one big plant, needing just love, the natural benefits of the outdoors, and smart breeding and selection for its highest potential. In my lifetime, I've seen incredible progress in plant evolution, so I’m hopeful for a healthy, happy world as soon as we teach its children the basics of simple and rational living. We must go back to nature and nature’s God.”
“Luther, you would delight in my Ranchi school, with its outdoor classes, and atmosphere of joy and simplicity.”
“Luther, you would love my school in Ranchi, with its outdoor classes and joyful, simple atmosphere.”
My words touched the chord closest to Burbank’s heart-child education. He plied me with questions, interest gleaming from his deep, serene eyes.
My words struck a chord that resonated deeply with Burbank—his passion for education. He bombarded me with questions, curiosity shining in his calm, expressive eyes.
“Swamiji,” he said finally, “schools like yours are the only hope of a future millennium. I am in revolt against the educational systems of our time, severed from nature and stifling of all individuality. I am with you heart and soul in your practical ideals of education.”
“Swamiji,” he finally said, “schools like yours are the only hope for the future. I’m against the educational systems of our time, which are disconnected from nature and suppress all individuality. I fully support you in your practical ideals of education.”
As I was taking leave of the gentle sage, he autographed a small volume and presented it to me. 38-1 “Here is my book on The Training Of The Human Plant,” 38-2 he said. “New types of training are needed-fearless experiments. At times the most daring trials have succeeded in bringing out the best in fruits and flowers. Educational innovations for children should likewise become more numerous, more courageous.”
As I was saying goodbye to the kind sage, he signed a small book and gave it to me. 38-1 “Here’s my book on The Training of the Human Plant,” 38-2 he said. “We need new types of training—bold experiments. Sometimes the most daring trials have succeeded in bringing out the best in fruits and flowers. Educational innovations for children should also become more plentiful and more fearless.”
I read his little book that night with intense interest. His eye envisioning a glorious future for the race, he wrote: “The most stubborn living thing in this world, the most difficult to swerve, is a plant once fixed in certain habits. . . . Remember that this plant has preserved its individuality all through the ages; perhaps it is one which can be traced backward through eons of time in the very rocks themselves, never having varied to any great extent in all these vast periods. Do you suppose, after all these ages of repetition, the plant does not become possessed of a will, if you so choose to call it, of unparalleled tenacity? Indeed, there are plants, like certain of the palms, so persistent that no human power has yet been able to change them. The human will is a weak thing beside the will of a plant. But see how this whole plant’s lifelong stubbornness is broken simply by blending a new life with it, making, by crossing, a complete and powerful change in its life. Then when the break comes, fix it by these generations of patient supervision and selection, and the new plant sets out upon its new way never again to return to the old, its tenacious will broken and changed at last.
I read his little book that night with great interest. His vision for a bright future for humanity was clear as he wrote: “The most stubborn living thing in this world, the hardest to change, is a plant once it settles into certain habits. . . . Remember that this plant has maintained its uniqueness throughout the ages; perhaps it can be traced back through eons of time in the very rocks themselves, never varying too much during all these vast periods. Do you think that after all these ages of repetition, the plant doesn’t develop a will, if you want to call it that, of unmatched determination? In fact, there are plants, like certain palms, that are so persistent that no human force has been able to change them. The human will is weak compared to the will of a plant. But notice how this plant’s stubborn nature can be transformed simply by introducing a new life into it, creating, through crossbreeding, a significant and powerful change in its existence. Then, when that transformation occurs, solidify it through generations of careful guidance and selection, and the new plant begins its journey in a completely different direction, never to return to the old one, its once-strong will finally broken and altered.
“When it comes to so sensitive and pliable a thing as the nature of a child, the problem becomes vastly easier.”
"When dealing with something as delicate and adaptable as a child's nature, the issue becomes much simpler."
Magnetically drawn to this great American, I visited him again and again. One morning I arrived at the same time as the postman, who deposited in Burbank’s study about a thousand letters. Horticulturists wrote him from all parts of the world.
Magnetically drawn to this great American, I visited him repeatedly. One morning, I arrived at the same time as the postman, who delivered about a thousand letters to Burbank's study. Horticulturists from all over the world wrote to him.
“Swamiji, your presence is just the excuse I need to get out into the garden,” Luther said gaily. He opened a large desk-drawer containing hundreds of travel folders.
“Swamiji, having you here is the perfect reason for me to head out to the garden,” Luther said cheerfully. He pulled open a large desk drawer filled with hundreds of travel brochures.
“See,” he said, “this is how I do my traveling. Tied down by my plants and correspondence, I satisfy my desire for foreign lands by a glance now and then at these pictures.”
“See,” he said, “this is how I travel. Stuck with my plants and letters, I quench my thirst for far-off places with an occasional look at these pictures.”
My car was standing before his gate; Luther and I drove along the streets of the little town, its gardens bright with his own varieties of Santa Rosa, Peachblow, and Burbank roses.
My car was parked in front of his gate; Luther and I drove through the streets of the small town, its gardens vibrant with his own kinds of Santa Rosa, Peachblow, and Burbank roses.
“My friend Henry Ford and I both believe in the ancient theory of reincarnation,” Luther told me. “It sheds light on aspects of life otherwise inexplicable. Memory is not a test of truth; just because man fails to remember his past lives does not prove he never had them. Memory is blank concerning his womb-life and infancy, too; but he probably passed through them!” He chuckled.
“My friend Henry Ford and I both believe in the old idea of reincarnation,” Luther told me. “It helps explain parts of life that would otherwise be hard to understand. Memory isn’t a measure of truth; just because a person can’t remember their past lives doesn’t mean they never existed. People don’t remember their time in the womb or their infancy either, but they probably went through those phases!” He chuckled.
The great scientist had received Kriya initiation during one of my earlier visits. “I practice the technique devoutly, Swamiji,” he said. After many thoughtful questions to me about various aspects of yoga, Luther remarked slowly:
The great scientist had received Kriya initiation during one of my earlier visits. “I practice the technique faithfully, Swamiji,” he said. After asking me many thoughtful questions about different aspects of yoga, Luther commented slowly:
“The East indeed possesses immense hoards of knowledge which the West has scarcely begun to explore.”
“The East really has vast reserves of knowledge that the West has barely started to explore.”
Intimate communion with nature, who unlocked to him many of her jealously guarded secrets, had given Burbank a boundless spiritual reverence.
Intimate connection with nature, which revealed many of her closely held secrets to him, had given Burbank an infinite spiritual respect.
“Sometimes I feel very close to the Infinite Power,” he confided shyly. His sensitive, beautifully modeled face lit with his memories. “Then I have been able to heal sick persons around me, as well as many ailing plants.”
“Sometimes I feel really connected to the Infinite Power,” he admitted shyly. His sensitive, beautifully shaped face brightened with his memories. “Then I've been able to heal sick people around me, as well as many struggling plants.”
He told me of his mother, a sincere Christian. “Many times after her death,” Luther said, “I have been blessed by her appearance in visions; she has spoken to me.”
He told me about his mother, a genuine Christian. “Many times after her death,” Luther said, “I have been blessed by seeing her in visions; she has spoken to me.”
We drove back reluctantly toward his home and those waiting thousand letters.
We drove back hesitantly toward his house and the thousands of letters waiting for us.
“Luther,” I remarked, “next month I am starting a magazine to present the truth-offerings of East and West. Please help me decide on a good name for the journal.”
“Luther,” I said, “next month I'm launching a magazine to showcase the truths from East and West. Can you help me come up with a good name for it?”
We discussed titles for awhile, and finally agreed on East-West. After we had reentered his study, Burbank gave me an article he had written on “Science and Civilization.”
We talked about titles for a bit and finally settled on East-West. After we went back into his study, Burbank handed me an article he had written called “Science and Civilization.”
“This will go in the first issue of East-West,” I said gratefully.
“This will go in the first issue of East-West,” I said with appreciation.
As our friendship grew deeper, I called Burbank my “American saint.” “Behold a man,” I quoted, “in whom there is no guile!” His heart was fathomlessly deep, long acquainted with humility, patience, sacrifice. His little home amidst the roses was austerely simple; he knew the worthlessness of luxury, the joy of few possessions. The modesty with which he wore his scientific fame repeatedly reminded me of the trees that bend low with the burden of ripening fruits; it is the barren tree that lifts its head high in an empty boast.
As our friendship deepened, I referred to Burbank as my “American saint.” “Look at this man,” I quoted, “who has no deceit!” His heart was incredibly deep, well-acquainted with humility, patience, and sacrifice. His small home surrounded by roses was very simple; he understood the emptiness of luxury and the happiness that comes from having few possessions. The way he carried his scientific fame modestly reminded me of trees that bend low under the weight of ripe fruit; it’s the barren tree that stands tall in empty pride.
I was in New York when, in 1926, my dear friend passed away. In tears I thought, “Oh, I would gladly walk all the way from here to Santa Rosa for one more glimpse of him!” Locking myself away from secretaries and visitors, I spent the next twenty-four hours in seclusion.
I was in New York when, in 1926, my dear friend died. In tears, I thought, “Oh, I would gladly walk all the way to Santa Rosa just for one more look at him!” I locked myself away from secretaries and visitors and spent the next twenty-four hours in solitude.
The following day I conducted a Vedic memorial rite around a large picture of Luther. A group of my American students, garbed in Hindu ceremonial clothes, chanted the ancient hymns as an offering was made of flowers, water, and fire-symbols of the bodily elements and their release in the Infinite Source.
The next day, I held a Vedic memorial service around a large picture of Luther. A group of my American students, dressed in Hindu ceremonial attire, chanted ancient hymns while offerings of flowers, water, and fire were made—representing the bodily elements and their return to the Infinite Source.
Though the form of Burbank lies in Santa Rosa under a Lebanon cedar that he planted years ago in his garden, his soul is enshrined for me in every wide-eyed flower that blooms by the wayside. Withdrawn for a time into the spacious spirit of nature, is that not Luther whispering in her winds, walking her dawns?
Though Burbank's body rests in Santa Rosa beneath a Lebanon cedar he planted years ago in his garden, his spirit lives on for me in every bright-eyed flower that blooms by the roadside. Spending time in the vastness of nature, isn’t that Luther whispering in the wind and strolling through the dawn?
His name has now passed into the heritage of common speech. Listing “burbank” as a transitive verb, Webster’s New International Dictionary defines it: “To cross or graft (a plant). Hence, figuratively, to improve (anything, as a process or institution) by selecting good features and rejecting bad, or by adding good features.”
His name has now become part of everyday language. The term “burbank” is defined as a transitive verb in Webster’s New International Dictionary: “To cross or graft (a plant). Therefore, figuratively, to improve (anything, such as a process or institution) by choosing good attributes and discarding bad ones, or by adding good qualities.”
“Beloved Burbank,” I cried after reading the definition, “your very name is now a synonym for goodness!”
“Beloved Burbank,” I exclaimed after reading the definition, “your name has become a synonym for goodness!”
Luther Burbank SANTA ROSA, CALIFORNIA SANTA ROSA, CA U.S.A. USA December 22, 1924 December 22, 1924 I have examined the Yogoda system of Swami Yogananda and in my opinion it is ideal for training and harmonizing man’s physical, mental, and spiritual natures. Swami’s aim is to establish “How-to-Live” schools throughout the world, wherein education will not confine itself to intellectual development alone, but also training of the body, will, and feelings. I have looked into the Yogoda system of Swami Yogananda, and I believe it’s perfect for developing and balancing a person’s physical, mental, and spiritual aspects. Swami’s goal is to create “How-to-Live” schools around the world, where education won’t just focus on intellectual growth but also on training the body, willpower, and emotions. Through the Yogoda system of physical, mental, and spiritual unfoldment by simple and scientific methods of concentration and meditation, most of the complex problems of life may be solved, and peace and good-will come upon earth. The Swami’s idea of right education is plain commonsense, free from all mysticism and non-practicality; otherwise it would not have my approval. Through the Yogoda system of physical, mental, and spiritual development using straightforward and scientific methods of concentration and meditation, many of life's complex problems can be solved, bringing peace and goodwill to the world. The Swami’s approach to education is just common sense, free from any mysticism or impracticality; otherwise, it wouldn't have my support. I am glad to have this opportunity of heartily joining with the Swami in his appeal for international schools on the art of living which, if established, will come as near to bringing the millennium as anything with which I am acquainted. I’m glad to have this chance to fully support the Swami in his call for international schools focused on the art of living, which, if created, would be as close to achieving a better world as anything I know. |
38-1: Burbank also gave me an autographed picture of himself. I treasure it even as a Hindu merchant once treasured a picture of Lincoln. The Hindu, who was in America during the Civil War years, conceived such an admiration for Lincoln that he was unwilling to return to India until he had obtained a portrait of the Great Emancipator. Planting himself adamantly on Lincoln’s doorstep, the merchant refused to leave until the astonished President permitted him to engage the services of Daniel Huntington, the famous New York artist. When the portrait was finished, the Hindu carried it in triumph to Calcutta.
38-1: Burbank also gave me an autographed picture of himself. I treasure it just like a Hindu merchant once treasured a picture of Lincoln. The Hindu, who was in America during the Civil War, admired Lincoln so much that he wouldn’t go back to India until he got a portrait of the Great Emancipator. Standing firmly on Lincoln’s doorstep, the merchant refused to leave until the surprised President allowed him to hire Daniel Huntington, the famous New York artist. When the portrait was finished, the Hindu proudly took it back to Calcutta.
38-2: New York: Century Co., 1922.
New York: Century Co., 1922.
Therese Neumann, The Catholic Stigmatist
“Return to india. I have waited for you patiently for fifteen years. Soon I shall swim out of the body and on to the Shining Abode. Yogananda, come!”
“Return to India. I've waited for you patiently for fifteen years. Soon I'll swim out of the body and into the Shining Abode. Yogananda, come!”
Sri Yukteswar’s voice sounded startlingly in my inner ear as I sat in meditation at my Mt. Washington headquarters. Traversing ten thousand miles in the twinkling of an eye, his message penetrated my being like a flash of lightning.
Sri Yukteswar's voice rang out clearly in my mind as I meditated at my Mt. Washington headquarters. In the blink of an eye, his message traveled ten thousand miles and struck my soul like a bolt of lightning.
Fifteen years! Yes, I realized, now it is 1935; I have spent fifteen years in spreading my guru’s teachings in America. Now he recalls me.
Fifteen years! Yeah, I just realized, it's now 1935; I've spent fifteen years sharing my guru's teachings in America. Now he's calling me back.
That afternoon I recounted my experience to a visiting disciple. His spiritual development under Kriya Yoga was so remarkable that I often called him “saint,” remembering Babaji’s prophecy that America too would produce men and women of divine realization through the ancient yogic path.
That afternoon, I shared my experience with a visiting disciple. His spiritual growth through Kriya Yoga was so impressive that I often referred to him as "saint," recalling Babaji’s prophecy that America would also give rise to men and women of divine realization through the ancient yogic path.
This disciple and a number of others generously insisted on making a donation for my travels. The financial problem thus solved, I made arrangements to sail, via Europe, for India. Busy weeks of preparations at Mount Washington! In March, 1935 I had the Self- Realization Fellowship chartered under the laws of the State of California as a non-profit corporation. To this educational institution go all public donations as well as the revenue from the sale of my books, magazine, written courses, class tuition, and every other source of income.
This disciple and several others kindly insisted on contributing to my travel expenses. With that financial issue resolved, I started planning my trip to India, passing through Europe. I had busy weeks of preparations at Mount Washington! In March 1935, I had the Self-Realization Fellowship established under California state law as a non-profit corporation. All public donations, along with the income from the sale of my books, magazines, written courses, class tuition, and other revenue sources, goes to this educational institution.
“I shall be back,” I told my students. “Never shall I forget America.”
"I'll be back," I told my students. "I'll never forget America."
At a farewell banquet given to me in Los Angeles by loving friends, I looked long at their faces and thought gratefully, “Lord, he who remembers Thee as the Sole Giver will never lack the sweetness of friendship among mortals.”
At a farewell party thrown for me in Los Angeles by my caring friends, I looked closely at their faces and thought gratefully, “Lord, those who remember You as the One True Giver will never miss the joy of friendship with others.”
I sailed from New York on June 9, 1935 39-1 in the Europa. Two students accompanied me: my secretary, Mr. C. Richard Wright, and an elderly lady from Cincinnati, Miss Ettie Bletch. We enjoyed the days of ocean peace, a welcome contrast to the past hurried weeks. Our period of leisure was short-lived; the speed of modern boats has some regrettable features!
I set sail from New York on June 9, 1935 39-1 on the Europa. Two students came with me: my secretary, Mr. C. Richard Wright, and an older woman from Cincinnati, Miss Ettie Bletch. We appreciated the peaceful days at sea, which were a nice change from the hectic weeks before. Our time of relaxation didn't last long; the speed of modern ships has some unfortunate downsides!
Like any other group of inquisitive tourists, we walked around the huge and ancient city of London. The following day I was invited to address a large meeting in Caxton Hall, at which I was introduced to the London audience by Sir Francis Younghusband. Our party spent a pleasant day as guests of Sir Harry Lauder at his estate in Scotland. We soon crossed the English Channel to the continent, for I wanted to make a special pilgrimage to Bavaria. This would be my only chance, I felt, to visit the great Catholic mystic, Therese Neumann of Konnersreuth.
Like any other group of curious tourists, we wandered around the vast and historic city of London. The next day, I was invited to speak at a big meeting in Caxton Hall, where Sir Francis Younghusband introduced me to the London audience. Our group spent a lovely day as guests of Sir Harry Lauder at his estate in Scotland. We soon crossed the English Channel to the continent, as I wanted to make a special trip to Bavaria. I felt this would be my only opportunity to meet the great Catholic mystic, Therese Neumann of Konnersreuth.
Years earlier I had read an amazing account of Therese. Information given in the article was as follows:
Years earlier, I had read an incredible story about Therese. The information provided in the article was as follows:
(1) Therese, born in 1898, had been injured in an accident at the age of twenty; she became blind and paralyzed.
(1) Therese, born in 1898, was injured in an accident at the age of twenty; she became blind and paralyzed.
(2) She miraculously regained her sight in 1923 through prayers to St. Teresa, “The Little Flower.” Later Therese Neumann’s limbs were instantaneously healed.
(2) She miraculously got her sight back in 1923 through prayers to St. Teresa, “The Little Flower.” Later, Therese Neumann's limbs were instantly healed.
(3) From 1923 onward, Therese has abstained completely from food and drink, except for the daily swallowing of one small consecrated wafer.
(3) Since 1923, Therese has completely refrained from eating and drinking, except for the daily consumption of one small consecrated wafer.
(4) The stigmata, or sacred wounds of Christ, appeared in 1926 on Therese’s head, breast, hands, and feet. On Friday of every week thereafter, she has passed through the Passion of Christ, suffering in her own body all his historic agonies.
(4) The stigmata, or sacred wounds of Christ, appeared in 1926 on Therese’s head, chest, hands, and feet. Every Friday after that, she has experienced the Passion of Christ, enduring all his historical sufferings in her own body.
(5) Knowing ordinarily only the simple German of her village, during her Friday trances Therese utters phrases which scholars have identified as ancient Aramaic. At appropriate times in her vision, she speaks Hebrew or Greek.
(5) Normally only familiar with the basic German of her village, during her Friday trances Therese speaks phrases that scholars have recognized as ancient Aramaic. During key moments in her vision, she also speaks in Hebrew or Greek.
(6) By ecclesiastical permission, Therese has several times been under close scientific observation. Dr. Fritz Gerlick, editor of a Protestant German newspaper, went to Konnersreuth to “expose the Catholic fraud,” but ended up by reverently writing her biography. 39-2
(6) With church approval, Therese has been closely observed by scientists multiple times. Dr. Fritz Gerlick, the editor of a Protestant German newspaper, traveled to Konnersreuth to "uncover the Catholic deception," but ultimately ended up writing her biography with great respect. 39-2
As always, whether in East or West, I was eager to meet a saint. I rejoiced as our little party entered, on July 16th, the quaint village of Konnersreuth. The Bavarian peasants exhibited lively interest in our Ford automobile (brought with us from America) and its assorted group-an American young man, an elderly lady, and an olive-hued Oriental with long hair tucked under his coat collar.
As always, whether in the East or West, I was excited to meet a saint. I was delighted as our small group arrived, on July 16th, in the charming village of Konnersreuth. The Bavarian locals showed a keen interest in our Ford car (which we brought with us from America) and its diverse crew—an American young man, an elderly woman, and an olive-skinned Oriental with long hair tucked under his coat collar.
Therese’s little cottage, clean and neat, with geraniums blooming by a primitive well, was alas! silently closed. The neighbors, and even the village postman who passed by, could give us no information. Rain began to fall; my companions suggested that we leave.
Therese’s cozy cottage, tidy and well-kept, with geraniums blooming by a simple well, was sadly closed up. The neighbors, and even the village postman who walked by, had no information to share. It started to rain; my friends suggested that we should leave.
“No,” I said stubbornly, “I will stay here until I find some clue leading to Therese.”
“No,” I said firmly, “I’m going to stay here until I find a clue about Therese.”
Two hours later we were still sitting in our car amidst the dismal rain. “Lord,” I sighed complainingly, “why didst Thou lead me here if she has disappeared?”
Two hours later, we were still sitting in our car in the miserable rain. “Lord,” I sighed in frustration, “why did You bring me here if she’s gone?”
An English-speaking man halted beside us, politely offering his aid.
An English-speaking man stopped next to us and politely offered his help.
“I don’t know for certain where Therese is,” he said, “but she often visits at the home of Professor Wurz, a seminary master of Eichstatt, eighty miles from here.”
“I’m not sure where Therese is,” he said, “but she often visits Professor Wurz’s house, a seminary master in Eichstatt, which is eighty miles from here.”
The following morning our party motored to the quiet village of Eichstatt, narrowly lined with cobblestoned streets. Dr. Wurz greeted us cordially at his home; “Yes, Therese is here.” He sent her word of the visitors. A messenger soon appeared with her reply.
The next morning, our group drove to the peaceful village of Eichstatt, with its narrow cobblestone streets. Dr. Wurz welcomed us warmly at his home; “Yes, Therese is here.” He sent her a message about the visitors. A messenger quickly showed up with her response.
“Though the bishop has asked me to see no one without his permission, I will receive the man of God from India.”
“Even though the bishop has asked me not to meet anyone without his permission, I will welcome the man of God from India.”
Deeply touched at these words, I followed Dr. Wurz upstairs to the sitting room. Therese entered immediately, radiating an aura of peace and joy. She wore a black gown and spotless white head dress. Although her age was thirty-seven at this time, she seemed much younger, possessing indeed a childlike freshness and charm. Healthy, well- formed, rosy-cheeked, and cheerful, this is the saint that does not eat!
Deeply moved by these words, I followed Dr. Wurz upstairs to the living room. Therese came in right away, exuding a sense of peace and joy. She was dressed in a black gown with a clean white headpiece. Even though she was thirty-seven years old, she looked much younger, having a childlike freshness and charm. Healthy, well-formed, rosy-cheeked, and cheerful, this is the saint who doesn’t eat!
Therese greeted me with a very gentle handshaking. We both beamed in silent communion, each knowing the other to be a lover of God.
Therese greeted me with a soft handshake. We both smiled in quiet connection, each aware that the other was a lover of God.
Dr. Wurz kindly offered to serve as interpreter. As we seated ourselves, I noticed that Therese was glancing at me with naive curiosity; evidently Hindus had been rare in Bavaria.
Dr. Wurz kindly offered to act as our interpreter. As we sat down, I noticed that Therese was looking at me with innocent curiosity; clearly, Hindus were uncommon in Bavaria.
“Don’t you eat anything?” I wanted to hear the answer from her own lips.
“Don’t you eat anything?” I wanted to hear her answer myself.
“No, except a consecrated rice-flour wafer, once every morning at six o’clock.”
“No, just a holy rice-flour wafer every morning at six o’clock.”
“How large is the wafer?”
"How big is the wafer?"
“It is paper-thin, the size of a small coin.” She added, “I take it for sacramental reasons; if it is unconsecrated, I am unable to swallow it.”
“It’s paper-thin, about the size of a small coin.” She added, “I take it for sacramental reasons; if it’s not consecrated, I can’t swallow it.”
“Certainly you could not have lived on that, for twelve whole years?”
“Surely you couldn't have lived on that for twelve entire years?”
“I live by God’s light.” How simple her reply, how Einsteinian!
“I live by God's light.” How straightforward her response, how Einstein-like!
“I see you realize that energy flows to your body from the ether, sun, and air.”
"I see you understand that energy comes to your body from the ether, sun, and air."
A swift smile broke over her face. “I am so happy to know you understand how I live.”
A quick smile spread across her face. “I’m so glad to know you get how I live.”
“Your sacred life is a daily demonstration of the truth uttered by Christ: ‘Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.’” 39-3
“Your sacred life is a daily display of the truth spoken by Christ: ‘Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that comes from the mouth of God.’” 39-3
Again she showed joy at my explanation. “It is indeed so. One of the reasons I am here on earth today is to prove that man can live by God’s invisible light, and not by food only.”
Again she expressed joy at my explanation. “It's true. One of the reasons I'm here on earth today is to show that people can live by God’s invisible light, not just by food.”
“Can you teach others how to live without food?”
“Can you show others how to live without food?”
She appeared a trifle shocked. “I cannot do that; God does not wish it.”
She seemed a bit shocked. “I can’t do that; God doesn’t want it.”
As my gaze fell on her strong, graceful hands, Therese showed me a little, square, freshly healed wound on each of her palms. On the back of each hand, she pointed out a smaller, crescent-shaped wound, freshly healed. Each wound went straight through the hand. The sight brought to my mind distinct recollection of the large square iron nails with crescent-tipped ends, still used in the Orient, but which I do not recall having seen in the West.
As I looked at her strong, graceful hands, Therese showed me a small, square, recently healed wound on each of her palms. On the back of each hand, she pointed out a smaller, crescent-shaped wound, also recently healed. Each wound went straight through her hand. The sight reminded me of the large square iron nails with crescent-tipped ends, still used in the East, but that I don’t remember seeing in the West.
The saint told me something of her weekly trances. “As a helpless onlooker, I observe the whole Passion of Christ.” Each week, from Thursday midnight until Friday afternoon at one o’clock, her wounds open and bleed; she loses ten pounds of her ordinary 121-pound weight. Suffering intensely in her sympathetic love, Therese yet looks forward joyously to these weekly visions of her Lord.
The saint shared with me about her weekly trances. “As a powerless observer, I witness the entire Passion of Christ.” Each week, from Thursday midnight until Friday at one in the afternoon, her wounds open and bleed; she loses ten pounds from her usual weight of 121 pounds. Despite suffering deeply from her empathetic love, Therese eagerly anticipates these weekly visions of her Lord.
I realized at once that her strange life is intended by God to reassure all Christians of the historical authenticity of Jesus’ life and crucifixion as recorded in the New Testament, and to dramatically display the ever-living bond between the Galilean Master and his devotees.
I immediately understood that her unusual life is meant by God to reassure all Christians about the historical truth of Jesus’ life and crucifixion as described in the New Testament, and to vividly show the ongoing connection between the Galilean Teacher and his followers.
Professor Wurz related some of his experiences with the saint.
Professor Wurz shared some of his experiences with the saint.
“Several of us, including Therese, often travel for days on sight- seeing trips throughout Germany,” he told me. “It is a striking contrast-while we have three meals a day, Therese eats nothing. She remains as fresh as a rose, untouched by the fatigue which the trips cause us. As we grow hungry and hunt for wayside inns, she laughs merrily.”
“Several of us, including Therese, often go on sightseeing trips across Germany for days,” he said. “It’s quite a contrast—while we have three meals a day, Therese eats nothing. She stays as fresh as a daisy, unaffected by the exhaustion that the trips bring us. As we get hungry and look for roadside inns, she just laughs cheerfully.”
The professor added some interesting physiological details: “Because Therese takes no food, her stomach has shrunk. She has no excretions, but her perspiration glands function; her skin is always soft and firm.”
The professor shared some intriguing physiological details: “Since Therese isn't eating, her stomach has shrunk. She has no waste, but her sweat glands are working; her skin is always soft and firm.”
At the time of parting, I expressed to Therese my desire to be present at her trance.
At the time we were saying goodbye, I told Therese I wanted to be there for her trance.
“Yes, please come to Konnersreuth next Friday,” she said graciously. “The bishop will give you a permit. I am very happy you sought me out in Eichstatt.”
“Yes, please come to Konnersreuth next Friday,” she said graciously. “The bishop will give you a permit. I’m really glad you reached out to me in Eichstatt.”
Therese shook hands gently, many times, and walked with our party to the gate. Mr. Wright turned on the automobile radio; the saint examined it with little enthusiastic chuckles. Such a large crowd of youngsters gathered that Therese retreated into the house. We saw her at a window, where she peered at us, childlike, waving her hand.
Therese shook hands softly, many times, and walked with us to the gate. Mr. Wright turned on the car radio; the saint checked it out with quiet laughter. A large group of kids gathered, causing Therese to go back inside the house. We spotted her at a window, peering at us with a childlike expression, waving her hand.
From a conversation the next day with two of Therese’s brothers, very kind and amiable, we learned that the saint sleeps only one or two hours at night. In spite of the many wounds in her body, she is active and full of energy. She loves birds, looks after an aquarium of fish, and works often in her garden. Her correspondence is large; Catholic devotees write her for prayers and healing blessings. Many seekers have been cured through her of serious diseases.
From a conversation the next day with two of Therese’s brothers, who were very kind and friendly, we learned that the saint only sleeps one or two hours at night. Despite the numerous wounds on her body, she is active and energetic. She loves birds, takes care of a fish aquarium, and often works in her garden. She has a lot of correspondence; Catholic devotees write to her for prayers and healing blessings. Many people have been healed of serious illnesses through her.
Her brother Ferdinand, about twenty-three, explained that Therese has the power, through prayer, of working out on her own body the ailments of others. The saint’s abstinence from food dates from a time when she prayed that the throat disease of a young man of her parish, then preparing to enter holy orders, be transferred to her own throat.
Her brother Ferdinand, who is about twenty-three, explained that Therese has the ability, through prayer, to take on the illnesses of others in her own body. The saint's fasting from food started when she prayed for a young man from her parish, who was preparing to enter the clergy, to transfer his throat illness to her own throat.
On Thursday afternoon our party drove to the home of the bishop, who looked at my flowing locks with some surprise. He readily wrote out the necessary permit. There was no fee; the rule made by the Church is simply to protect Therese from the onrush of casual tourists, who in previous years had flocked on Fridays by the thousands.
On Thursday afternoon, our group drove to the bishop's house, where he looked at my long hair with some surprise. He quickly wrote out the needed permit. There was no fee; the Church's rule is just to protect Therese from the onslaught of casual tourists, who in past years had come by the thousands on Fridays.
We arrived Friday morning about nine-thirty in Konnersreuth. I noticed that Therese’s little cottage possesses a special glass-roofed section to afford her plenty of light. We were glad to see the doors no longer closed, but wide-open in hospitable cheer. There was a line of about twenty visitors, armed with their permits. Many had come from great distances to view the mystic trance.
We got to Konnersreuth on Friday morning around nine-thirty. I saw that Therese’s small cottage has a nice glass-roofed area to let in a lot of light. We were happy to see the doors not closed, but wide open in a welcoming way. There was a line of about twenty visitors, all holding their permits. Many had traveled a long way to see the mystical trance.
Therese had passed my first test at the professor’s house by her intuitive knowledge that I wanted to see her for spiritual reasons, and not just to satisfy a passing curiosity.
Therese had passed my first test at the professor’s house by her instinctive understanding that I wanted to see her for spiritual reasons, not just to satisfy a fleeting curiosity.
My second test was connected with the fact that, just before I went upstairs to her room, I put myself into a yogic trance state in order to be one with her in telepathic and televisic rapport. I entered her chamber, filled with visitors; she was lying in a white robe on the bed. With Mr. Wright following closely behind me, I halted just inside the threshold, awestruck at a strange and most frightful spectacle.
My second test had to do with the fact that just before I went upstairs to her room, I put myself into a yogic trance to connect with her in a telepathic and televisual way. I walked into her room, which was full of people; she was lying on the bed in a white robe. With Mr. Wright closely behind me, I stopped just inside the doorway, amazed by a bizarre and terrifying sight.
THERESE NEUMANN
Therese Neumann
Famous Catholic Stigmatist who inspired my 1935 pilgrimage to Konnersreuth, Bavaria
Famous Catholic Stigmatist who inspired my 1935 pilgrimage to Konnersreuth, Bavaria.
Blood flowed thinly and continuously in an inch-wide stream from Therese’s lower eyelids. Her gaze was focused upward on the spiritual eye within the central forehead. The cloth wrapped around her head was drenched in blood from the stigmata wounds of the crown of thorns. The white garment was redly splotched over her heart from the wound in her side at the spot where Christ’s body, long ages ago, had suffered the final indignity of the soldier’s spear-thrust.
Blood flowed thin and steadily in a narrow stream from Therese’s lower eyelids. Her gaze was fixed upward on the spiritual eye in the center of her forehead. The cloth wrapped around her head was soaked in blood from the stigmata wounds caused by the crown of thorns. The white garment was splattered with red over her heart from the wound in her side, the same spot where Christ’s body, many ages ago, had endured the final insult of the soldier’s spear.
Therese’s hands were extended in a gesture maternal, pleading; her face wore an expression both tortured and divine. She appeared thinner, changed in many subtle as well as outward ways. Murmuring words in a foreign tongue, she spoke with slightly quivering lips to persons visible before her inner sight.
Therese’s hands were stretched out in a maternal, pleading gesture; her face showed an expression that was both tormented and angelic. She looked thinner, altered in many subtle and obvious ways. Murmuring words in a foreign language, she spoke with slightly trembling lips to people she could see in her mind's eye.
As I was in attunement with her, I began to see the scenes of her vision. She was watching Jesus as he carried the cross amidst the jeering multitude. 39-4 Suddenly she lifted her head in consternation: the Lord had fallen under the cruel weight. The vision disappeared. In the exhaustion of fervid pity, Therese sank heavily against her pillow.
As I connected with her, I started to see the scenes of her vision. She was watching Jesus carry the cross through the mocking crowd. 39-4 Suddenly, she lifted her head in shock: the Lord had collapsed under the harsh weight. The vision vanished. Overwhelmed with intense pity, Therese sank heavily against her pillow.
At this moment I heard a loud thud behind me. Turning my head for a second, I saw two men carrying out a prostrate body. But because I was coming out of the deep superconscious state, I did not immediately recognize the fallen person. Again I fixed my eyes on Therese’s face, deathly pale under the rivulets of blood, but now calm, radiating purity and holiness. I glanced behind me later and saw Mr. Wright standing with his hand against his cheek, from which blood was trickling.
At that moment, I heard a loud thud behind me. I turned my head for a second and saw two men carrying a lifeless body. But since I was just coming out of a deep state of awareness, I didn’t immediately recognize the person on the ground. I refocused on Therese’s face, which was deathly pale under the streams of blood, but now calm, radiating purity and holiness. I looked back later and saw Mr. Wright standing with his hand against his cheek, from which blood was dripping.
“Dick,” I inquired anxiously, “were you the one who fell?”
“Dick,” I asked worriedly, “were you the one who fell?”
“Yes, I fainted at the terrifying spectacle.”
“Yes, I passed out at the scary sight.”
“Well,” I said consolingly, “you are brave to return and look upon the sight again.”
“Well,” I said reassuringly, “it takes courage to come back and see it again.”
Remembering the patiently waiting line of pilgrims, Mr. Wright and I silently bade farewell to Therese and left her sacred presence. 39-5
Remembering the long line of pilgrims waiting patiently, Mr. Wright and I silently said goodbye to Therese and left her holy presence. 39-5
The following day our little group motored south, thankful that we were not dependent on trains, but could stop the Ford wherever we chose throughout the countryside. We enjoyed every minute of a tour through Germany, Holland, France, and the Swiss Alps. In Italy we made a special trip to Assisi to honor the apostle of humility, St. Francis. The European tour ended in Greece, where we viewed the Athenian temples, and saw the prison in which the gentle Socrates 39-6 had drunk his death potion. One is filled with admiration for the artistry with which the Greeks have everywhere wrought their very fancies in alabaster.
The next day, our little group drove south, grateful that we weren’t stuck relying on trains and could stop the Ford wherever we wanted throughout the countryside. We enjoyed every moment of our tour through Germany, Holland, France, and the Swiss Alps. In Italy, we took a special trip to Assisi to pay tribute to the humble St. Francis. The European tour wrapped up in Greece, where we visited the Athenian temples and saw the prison where the gentle Socrates 39-6 had drunk his death potion. One can't help but admire the artistry with which the Greeks have expressed their ideas in alabaster everywhere.
We took ship over the sunny Mediterranean, disembarking at Palestine. Wandering day after day over the Holy Land, I was more than ever convinced of the value of pilgrimage. The spirit of Christ is all- pervasive in Palestine; I walked reverently by his side at Bethlehem, Gethsemane, Calvary, the holy Mount of Olives, and by the River Jordan and the Sea of Galilee.
We sailed across the sunny Mediterranean and arrived in Palestine. Exploring the Holy Land day after day, I became even more convinced of the importance of pilgrimage. The spirit of Christ is everywhere in Palestine; I walked respectfully alongside him in Bethlehem, Gethsemane, Calvary, the sacred Mount of Olives, and by the River Jordan and the Sea of Galilee.
Our little party visited the Birth Manger, Joseph’s carpenter shop, the tomb of Lazarus, the house of Martha and Mary, the hall of the Last Supper. Antiquity unfolded; scene by scene, I saw the divine drama that Christ once played for the ages.
Our small group visited the Birth Manger, Joseph’s carpentry shop, the tomb of Lazarus, the home of Martha and Mary, and the room of the Last Supper. History came to life; piece by piece, I witnessed the divine story that Christ once performed for all time.
On to Egypt, with its modern Cairo and ancient pyramids. Then a boat down the narrow Red Sea, over the vasty Arabian Sea; lo, India!
On to Egypt, with its modern Cairo and ancient pyramids. Then a boat down the narrow Red Sea, across the vast Arabian Sea; look, India!
39-1: The remarkable inclusion here of a complete date is due to the fact that my secretary, Mr. Wright, kept a travel diary.
39-1: The impressive addition of a full date is thanks to my secretary, Mr. Wright, who maintained a travel diary.
39-2: Other books on her life are Therese Neumann: A Stigmatist Of Our Day, and Further Chronicles Of Therese Neumann, both by Friedrich Ritter von Lama (Milwaukee: Bruce Pub. Co.).
39-2: Other books about her life are Therese Neumann: A Stigmatist Of Our Day and Further Chronicles Of Therese Neumann, both by Friedrich Ritter von Lama (Milwaukee: Bruce Pub. Co.).
39-3: Matthew 4:4. Man’s body battery is not sustained by gross food (bread) alone, but by the vibratory cosmic energy (word, or AUM). The invisible power flows into the human body through the gate of the medulla oblongata. This sixth bodily center is located at the back of the neck at the top of the five spinal chakras (Sanskrit for “wheels” or centers of radiating force). The medulla is the principal entrance for the body’s supply of universal life force (AUM), and is directly connected with man’s power of will, concentrated in the seventh or Christ Consciousness center (Kutastha) in the third eye between the eyebrows. Cosmic energy is then stored up in the brain as a reservoir of infinite potentialities, poetically mentioned in the Vedas as the “thousand-petaled lotus of light.” The Bible invariably refers to AUM as the “Holy Ghost” or invisible life force which divinely upholds all creation. “What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?”-I Corinthians 6:19.
39-3: Matthew 4:4. A person's energy isn't just kept up by physical food (like bread) but also by the vibrational cosmic energy (the word, or AUM). This invisible power enters the human body through the medulla oblongata. This sixth energy center is at the back of the neck, above the five spinal chakras (Sanskrit for “wheels” or centers of radiating energy). The medulla is the main gateway for the body’s supply of universal life force (AUM) and is closely linked to a person's willpower, which is concentrated in the seventh or Christ Consciousness center (Kutastha) located in the third eye between the eyebrows. Cosmic energy is then stored in the brain as a reservoir of limitless possibilities, poetically described in the Vedas as the “thousand-petaled lotus of light.” The Bible often refers to AUM as the “Holy Ghost” or invisible life force that divinely supports all creation. “What? Don’t you know that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost, which is in you, which you have from God, and you are not your own?” -I Corinthians 6:19.
39-4: During the hours preceding my arrival, Therese had already passed through many visions of the closing days in Christ’s life. Her entrancement usually starts with scenes of the events which followed the Last Supper. Her visions end with Jesus’ death on the cross or, occasionally, with his entombment.
39-4: In the hours leading up to my arrival, Therese had already experienced many visions of the final days of Christ’s life. Her entrancement typically begins with scenes from the events that followed the Last Supper. Her visions conclude with Jesus’ death on the cross or, sometimes, with his burial.
39-5: Therese has survived the Nazi persecution, and is still present in Konnersreuth, according to 1945 American news dispatches from Germany.
39-5: Therese has survived the Nazi persecution and is still in Konnersreuth, according to American news reports from Germany in 1945.
39-6: A passage in Eusebius relates an interesting encounter between Socrates and a Hindu sage. The passage runs: “Aristoxenus, the musician, tells the following story about the Indians. One of these men met Socrates at Athens, and asked him what was the scope of his philosophy. ‘An inquiry into human phenomena,’ replied Socrates. At this the Indian burst out laughing. ‘How can a man inquire into human phenomena,’ he said, ‘when he is ignorant of divine ones?’” The Aristoxenus mentioned was a pupil of Aristotle, and a noted writer on harmonics. His date is 330 B.C.
39-6: A passage in Eusebius describes an intriguing meeting between Socrates and a Hindu sage. The passage states: “Aristoxenus, the musician, shares this story about the Indians. One of these men encountered Socrates in Athens and asked him what his philosophy was about. ‘It’s an exploration of human experiences,’ Socrates answered. Upon hearing this, the Indian burst into laughter. ‘How can someone explore human experiences,’ he asked, ‘when he knows nothing about divine ones?’” The Aristoxenus mentioned was a student of Aristotle and a well-known writer on harmonics, living around 330 B.C.
I Return To India
Gratefully I was inhaling the blessed air of India. Our boat Rajputana docked on August 22, 1935 in the huge harbor of Bombay. Even this, my first day off the ship, was a foretaste of the year ahead-twelve months of ceaseless activity. Friends had gathered at the dock with garlands and greetings; soon, at our suite in the Taj Mahal Hotel, there was a stream of reporters and photographers.
Gratefully, I was breathing in the amazing air of India. Our boat Rajputana arrived on August 22, 1935, at the big harbor of Bombay. Even this, my first day off the ship, was a preview of the year ahead—twelve months of nonstop activity. Friends gathered at the dock with garlands and well-wishes; soon, at our suite in the Taj Mahal Hotel, we had a constant flow of reporters and photographers.
Bombay was a city new to me; I found it energetically modern, with many innovations from the West. Palms line the spacious boulevards; magnificent state structures vie for interest with ancient temples. Very little time was given to sight-seeing, however; I was impatient, eager to see my beloved guru and other dear ones. Consigning the Ford to a baggage car, our party was soon speeding eastward by train toward Calcutta. 40-1
Bombay was a new city for me; I found it lively and modern, with many Western innovations. Palm trees lined the wide boulevards; impressive government buildings competed for attention with ancient temples. However, we had very little time for sightseeing; I was impatient, eager to see my beloved guru and other dear ones. After loading the Ford onto a baggage car, our group was soon speeding east by train toward Calcutta. 40-1
Our arrival at Howrah Station found such an immense crowd assembled to greet us that for awhile we were unable to dismount from the train. The young Maharaja of Kasimbazar and my brother Bishnu headed the reception committee; I was unprepared for the warmth and magnitude of our welcome.
Our arrival at Howrah Station found such a huge crowd gathered to greet us that for a while we couldn’t get off the train. The young Maharaja of Kasimbazar and my brother Bishnu led the reception committee; I was caught off guard by the warmth and size of our welcome.
Preceded by a line of automobiles and motorcycles, and amidst the joyous sound of drums and conch shells, Miss Bletch, Mr. Wright, and myself, flower-garlanded from head to foot, drove slowly to my father’s home.
Preceded by a line of cars and motorcycles, and amid the joyful sounds of drums and conch shells, Miss Bletch, Mr. Wright, and I, adorned with flower garlands from head to toe, drove slowly to my father's house.
My aged parent embraced me as one returning from the dead; long we gazed on each other, speechless with joy. Brothers and sisters, uncles, aunts, and cousins, students and friends of years long past were grouped around me, not a dry eye among us. Passed now into the archives of memory, the scene of loving reunion vividly endures, unforgettable in my heart.
My elderly parent hugged me as if I had come back from the dead; we stared at each other for a long time, speechless with joy. Brothers and sisters, uncles, aunts, and cousins, along with old friends from long ago, gathered around me, and there wasn't a dry eye among us. Now just a memory, that scene of loving reunion still stays vividly in my heart, unforgettable.
As for my meeting with Sri Yukteswar, words fail me; let the following description from my secretary suffice.
As for my meeting with Sri Yukteswar, I can't find the words; let my secretary's description speak for itself.
“Today, filled with the highest anticipations, I drove Yoganandaji from Calcutta to Serampore,” Mr. Wright recorded in his travel diary. “We passed by quaint shops, one of them the favorite eating haunt of Yoganandaji during his college days, and finally entered a narrow, walled lane. A sudden left turn, and there before us towered the simple but inspiring two-story ashram, its Spanish-style balcony jutting from the upper floor. The pervasive impression was that of peaceful solitude.
“Today, filled with excitement, I drove Yoganandaji from Calcutta to Serampore,” Mr. Wright noted in his travel diary. “We passed by charming little shops, one of which was Yoganandaji's favorite place to eat during college, and finally entered a narrow, walled lane. A quick left turn, and there in front of us stood the simple yet inspiring two-story ashram, its Spanish-style balcony extending from the upper floor. The overall feeling was one of peaceful solitude.
“In grave humility I walked behind Yoganandaji into the courtyard within the hermitage walls. Hearts beating fast, we proceeded up some old cement steps, trod, no doubt, by myriads of truth-seekers. The tension grew keener and keener as on we strode. Before us, near the head of the stairs, quietly appeared the Great One, Swami Sri Yukteswarji, standing in the noble pose of a sage.
“In deep humility, I followed Yoganandaji into the courtyard inside the hermitage walls. Our hearts raced as we climbed the old cement steps, surely worn down by countless truth-seekers. The tension intensified with each step we took. Ahead of us, near the top of the stairs, the Great One, Swami Sri Yukteswarji, appeared quietly, standing in the dignified pose of a sage.”
“My heart heaved and swelled as I felt myself blessed by the privilege of being in his sublime presence. Tears blurred my eager sight when Yoganandaji dropped to his knees, and with bowed head offered his soul’s gratitude and greeting, touching with his hand his guru’s feet and then, in humble obeisance, his own head. He rose then and was embraced on both sides of the bosom by Sri Yukteswarji.
“My heart raced and filled with joy as I felt grateful for the privilege of being in his amazing presence. Tears blurred my excited vision when Yoganandaji dropped to his knees and, with his head bowed, expressed his soul's gratitude and respect by touching his guru’s feet and then, in humble reverence, his own head. He got up then and was embraced on both sides by Sri Yukteswarji.”
“No words passed at the beginning, but the most intense feeling was expressed in the mute phrases of the soul. How their eyes sparkled and were fired with the warmth of renewed soul-union! A tender vibration surged through the quiet patio, and even the sun eluded the clouds to add a sudden blaze of glory.
“No words were spoken at first, but the deepest emotions were conveyed in the silent expressions of the heart. How their eyes sparkled and glowed with the warmth of a renewed connection! A gentle energy flowed through the calm courtyard, and even the sun broke free from the clouds to cast a sudden burst of brilliance.
“On bended knee before the master I gave my own unexpressed love and thanks, touching his feet, calloused by time and service, and receiving his blessing. I stood then and faced two beautiful deep eyes smouldering with introspection, yet radiant with joy. We entered his sitting room, whose whole side opened to the outer balcony first seen from the street. The master braced himself against a worn davenport, sitting on a covered mattress on the cement floor. Yoganandaji and I sat near the guru’s feet, with orange-colored pillows to lean against and ease our positions on the straw mat.
On my knees before the master, I expressed my unspoken love and gratitude, touching his feet, weathered by time and service, and receiving his blessing. I then stood and looked into his beautiful, deep eyes, which were filled with contemplation but also radiated joy. We entered his sitting room, which had an entire side that opened up to the balcony we had seen from the street. The master supported himself against a worn-out couch, sitting on a covered mattress on the concrete floor. Yoganandaji and I sat close to the guru’s feet, with orange-colored pillows to lean on for comfort on the straw mat.
“I tried and tried to penetrate the Bengali conversation between the two Swamijis-for English, I discovered, is null and void when they are together, although Swamiji Maharaj, as the great guru is called by others, can and often does speak it. But I perceived the saintliness of the Great One through his heart-warming smile and twinkling eyes. One quality easily discernible in his merry, serious conversation is a decided positiveness in statement-the mark of a wise man, who knows he knows, because he knows God. His great wisdom, strength of purpose, and determination are apparent in every way.
“I tried and tried to understand the Bengali conversation between the two Swamijis—English, I found out, doesn’t work when they’re together, though Swamiji Maharaj, as the great guru is called by others, can and often does speak it. But I could sense the saintliness of the Great One through his warm smile and twinkling eyes. One noticeable quality in his cheerful yet serious conversation is a clear certainty in his statements—the sign of a wise man who knows he knows because he knows God. His immense wisdom, strong sense of purpose, and determination are evident in every way.”
“Studying him reverently from time to time, I noted that he is of large, athletic stature, hardened by the trials and sacrifices of renunciation. His poise is majestic. A decidedly sloping forehead, as if seeking the heavens, dominates his divine countenance. He has a rather large and homely nose, with which he amuses himself in idle moments, flipping and wiggling it with his fingers, like a child. His powerful dark eyes are haloed by an ethereal blue ring. His hair, parted in the middle, begins as silver and changes to streaks of silvery-gold and silvery-black, ending in ringlets at his shoulders. His beard and moustache are scant or thinned out, yet seem to enhance his features and, like his character, are deep and light at the same time.
“Studying him with admiration from time to time, I noticed that he has a tall, athletic build, hardened by the challenges and sacrifices of letting go. His composure is impressive. A noticeably sloped forehead, as if reaching for the sky, dominates his divine face. He has a rather big and unusual nose, which he playfully flips and wiggles with his fingers during idle moments, like a child. His intense dark eyes are surrounded by a light blue ring. His hair, parted down the middle, starts as silver and transitions into streaks of silvery-gold and silvery-black, ending in curly locks at his shoulders. His beard and moustache are sparse but enhance his features, embodying the depth and lightness of his character at the same time.
“He has a jovial and rollicking laugh which comes from deep in his chest, causing him to shake and quiver throughout his body-very cheerful and sincere. His face and stature are striking in their power, as are his muscular fingers. He moves with a dignified tread and erect posture.
“He has a cheerful and hearty laugh that comes from deep in his chest, making him shake and tremble all over—very joyful and genuine. His face and stature are impressive in their strength, as are his strong fingers. He walks with a dignified stride and straight posture."
“He was clad simply in the common dhoti and shirt, both once dyed a strong ocher color, but now a faded orange.
“He was dressed simply in the typical dhoti and shirt, both of which were once dyed a bright ocher color, but now they had faded to orange.”
“Glancing about, I observed that this rather dilapidated room suggested the owner’s non-attachment to material comforts. The weather-stained white walls of the long chamber were streaked with fading blue plaster. At one end of the room hung a picture of Lahiri Mahasaya, garlanded in simple devotion. There was also an old picture showing Yoganandaji as he had first arrived in Boston, standing with the other delegates to the Congress of Religions.
“Looking around, I noticed that this somewhat rundown room indicated the owner’s lack of interest in material comforts. The weather-beaten white walls of the long room were marked with fading blue plaster. At one end of the room, there was a picture of Lahiri Mahasaya, adorned with a simple garland. There was also an old photo of Yoganandaji when he first arrived in Boston, standing with the other delegates at the Congress of Religions.”
“I noted a quaint concurrence of modernity and antiquation. A huge, cut-glass, candle-light chandelier was covered with cobwebs through disuse, and on the wall was a bright, up-to-date calendar. The whole room emanated a fragrance of peace and calmness. Beyond the balcony I could see coconut trees towering over the hermitage in silent protection.
“I noticed a strange mix of old and new. A big, cut-glass chandelier hung from the ceiling, covered in cobwebs from lack of use, while a bright, modern calendar was on the wall. The whole room had a scent of peace and tranquility. Beyond the balcony, I could see coconut trees standing tall over the hermitage, watching over it silently.”
“It is interesting to observe that the master has merely to clap his hands together and, before finishing, he is served or attended by some small disciple. Incidentally, I am much attracted to one of them-a thin lad, named Prafulla, 40-2 with long black hair to his shoulders, a most penetrating pair of sparkling black eyes, and a heavenly smile; his eyes twinkle, as the corners of his mouth rise, like the stars and the crescent moon appearing at twilight.
“It’s fascinating to see that the master just has to clap his hands, and before he’s done, a young disciple is there to serve him. By the way, I’m really drawn to one of them—a skinny guy named Prafulla, 40-2 with long black hair that falls to his shoulders, a captivating pair of bright black eyes, and a heavenly smile; his eyes sparkle as the corners of his mouth lift, like stars and the crescent moon appearing at dusk.”
“Swami Sri Yukteswarji’s joy is obviously intense at the return of his ‘product’ (and he seems to be somewhat inquisitive about the ‘product’s product’). However, predominance of the wisdom-aspect in the Great One’s nature hinders his outward expression of feeling.
“Swami Sri Yukteswarji is clearly very happy about the return of his ‘product’ (and he seems to be a bit curious about the ‘product’s product’). However, the strong presence of wisdom in the Great One’s nature prevents him from showing his emotions outwardly.”
“Yoganandaji presented him with some gifts, as is the custom when the disciple returns to his guru. We sat down later to a simple but well- cooked meal. All the dishes were vegetable and rice combinations. Sri Yukteswarji was pleased at my use of a number of Indian customs, ‘finger-eating’ for example.
“Yoganandaji gave him some gifts, which is the tradition when a disciple returns to their guru. Later, we sat down to a simple but well-cooked meal. All the dishes were combinations of vegetables and rice. Sri Yukteswarji was happy to see me using several Indian customs, like eating with my fingers, for instance.”
“After several hours of flying Bengali phrases and the exchange of warm smiles and joyful glances, we paid obeisance at his feet, bade adieu with a pronam, 40-3 and departed for Calcutta with an everlasting memory of a sacred meeting and greeting. Although I write chiefly of my external impressions of him, yet I was always conscious of the true basis of the saint-his spiritual glory. I felt his power, and shall carry that feeling as my divine blessing.”
“After several hours of speaking Bengali phrases and sharing warm smiles and joyful looks, we showed our respect at his feet, said goodbye with a pronam, 40-3 and left for Calcutta with a lasting memory of a sacred meeting. Although I mainly write about my outward impressions of him, I was always aware of the true essence of the saint—his spiritual glory. I felt his power, and I will carry that feeling as my divine blessing.”
From America, Europe, and Palestine I had brought many presents for Sri Yukteswar. He received them smilingly, but without remark. For my own use, I had bought in Germany a combination umbrella-cane. In India I decided to give the cane to Master.
From America, Europe, and Palestine, I had brought a lot of gifts for Sri Yukteswar. He accepted them with a smile but didn't say anything. For myself, I had bought a combo umbrella-cane in Germany. In India, I decided to give the cane to Master.
“This gift I appreciate indeed!” My guru’s eyes were turned on me with affectionate understanding as he made the unwonted comment. From all the presents, it was the cane that he singled out to display to visitors.
“This gift I really appreciate!” My guru looked at me with warm understanding as he made that unusual comment. Out of all the gifts, he chose to show off the cane to our visitors.
“Master, please permit me to get a new carpet for the sitting room.” I had noticed that Sri Yukteswar’s tiger skin was placed over a torn rug.
“Master, please let me get a new carpet for the sitting room.” I had noticed that Sri Yukteswar’s tiger skin was laid over a torn rug.
“Do so if it pleases you.” My guru’s voice was not enthusiastic. “Behold, my tiger mat is nice and clean; I am monarch in my own little kingdom. Beyond it is the vast world, interested only in externals.”
“Do that if you want.” My guru’s tone was flat. “Look, my tiger mat is neat and tidy; I’m the ruler of my own little world. Outside of it is a huge world that cares only about appearances.”
As he uttered these words I felt the years roll back; once again I am a young disciple, purified in the daily fires of chastisement!
As he said these words, I felt the years melt away; once again, I am a young student, cleansed in the daily challenges of discipline!
As soon as I could tear myself away from Serampore and Calcutta, I set out, with Mr. Wright, for Ranchi. What a welcome there, a veritable ovation! Tears stood in my eyes as I embraced the selfless teachers who had kept the banner of the school flying during my fifteen years’ absence. The bright faces and happy smiles of the residential and day students were ample testimony to the worth of their many-sided school and yoga training.
As soon as I could pull myself away from Serampore and Calcutta, I set out with Mr. Wright for Ranchi. What a welcome it was, a true celebration! Tears filled my eyes as I hugged the dedicated teachers who had kept the school's spirit alive during my fifteen years away. The cheerful faces and happy smiles of the boarding and day students were clear proof of the value of their diverse education and yoga training.
Yet, alas! the Ranchi institution was in dire financial difficulties. Sir Manindra Chandra Nundy, the old Maharaja whose Kasimbazar Palace had been converted into the central school building, and who had made many princely donations was now dead. Many free, benevolent features of the school were now seriously endangered for lack of sufficient public support.
Yet, unfortunately, the Ranchi institution was facing serious financial troubles. Sir Manindra Chandra Nundy, the old Maharaja whose Kasimbazar Palace had been turned into the central school building, and who had made many generous donations, was now gone. Many of the free, beneficial programs of the school were now seriously threatened due to a lack of sufficient public support.
I had not spent years in America without learning some of its practical wisdom, its undaunted spirit before obstacles. For one week I remained in Ranchi, wrestling with critical problems. Then came interviews in Calcutta with prominent leaders and educators, a long talk with the young Maharaja of Kasimbazar, a financial appeal to my father, and lo! the shaky foundations of Ranchi began to be righted. Many donations including one huge check arrived in the nick of time from my American students.
I hadn’t spent years in America without picking up some of its practical wisdom and its fearless attitude toward challenges. I stayed in Ranchi for a week, tackling some critical issues. Then I had interviews in Calcutta with notable leaders and educators, a lengthy conversation with the young Maharaja of Kasimbazar, and a financial request to my dad, and suddenly, the shaky foundations of Ranchi started to stabilize. Many donations, including one large check, came through just in time from my American students.
Within a few months after my arrival in India, I had the joy of seeing the Ranchi school legally incorporated. My lifelong dream of a permanently endowed yoga educational center stood fulfilled. That vision had guided me in the humble beginnings in 1917 with a group of seven boys.
Within a few months of arriving in India, I was thrilled to see the Ranchi school officially established. My lifelong dream of a permanent yoga education center was finally realized. That vision had been my guiding force since the humble beginnings in 1917 with a group of seven boys.
In the decade since 1935, Ranchi has enlarged its scope far beyond the boys’ school. Widespread humanitarian activities are now carried on there in the Shyama Charan Lahiri Mahasaya Mission.
In the ten years since 1935, Ranchi has expanded its focus well beyond the boys' school. There are now extensive humanitarian activities taking place there through the Shyama Charan Lahiri Mahasaya Mission.
The school, or Yogoda Sat-Sanga Brahmacharya Vidyalaya, conducts outdoor classes in grammar and high school subjects. The residential students and day scholars also receive vocational training of some kind. The boys themselves regulate most of their activities through autonomous committees. Very early in my career as an educator I discovered that boys who impishly delight in outwitting a teacher will cheerfully accept disciplinary rules that are set by their fellow students. Never a model pupil myself, I had a ready sympathy for all boyish pranks and problems.
The school, or Yogoda Sat-Sanga Brahmacharya Vidyalaya, holds outdoor classes in grammar and high school subjects. The residential students and day scholars also get some kind of vocational training. The boys mostly manage their activities through self-governing committees. Early in my teaching career, I found that boys who love to outsmart a teacher will gladly accept rules imposed by their peers. Having never been a model student myself, I had a natural empathy for all their mischievous antics and challenges.
Sports and games are encouraged; the fields resound with hockey and football practice. Ranchi students often win the cup at competitive events. The outdoor gymnasium is known far and wide. Muscle recharging through will power is the Yogoda feature: mental direction of life energy to any part of the body. The boys are also taught asanas (postures), sword and lathi (stick) play, and jujitsu. The Yogoda Health Exhibitions at the Ranchi Vidyalaya have been attended by thousands.
Sports and games are highly encouraged; the fields echo with hockey and football practices. Ranchi students often win the trophy at competitive events. The outdoor gym is famous far and wide. Recharge your muscles through willpower is the Yogoda principle: directing life energy mentally to any part of your body. The boys also learn asanas (postures), sword and lathi (stick) play, and jujitsu. The Yogoda Health Exhibitions at the Ranchi Vidyalaya have drawn thousands of attendees.
Instruction in primary subjects is given in Hindi to the Kols, Santals, and Mundas, aboriginal tribes of the province. Classes for girls only have been organized in near-by villages.
Instruction in basic subjects is provided in Hindi to the Kols, Santals, and Mundas, indigenous tribes of the area. Classes just for girls have been set up in nearby villages.
The unique feature at Ranchi is the initiation into Kriya Yoga. The boys daily practice their spiritual exercises, engage in Gita chanting, and are taught by precept and example the virtues of simplicity, self-sacrifice, honor, and truth. Evil is pointed out to them as being that which produces misery; good as those actions which result in true happiness. Evil may be compared to poisoned honey, tempting but laden with death.
The standout aspect of Ranchi is the introduction to Kriya Yoga. The boys practice their spiritual exercises every day, participate in Gita chanting, and learn about the values of simplicity, selflessness, honor, and truth through teachings and role models. They are taught that evil leads to suffering, while good actions lead to genuine happiness. Evil is likened to poisoned honey—tempting but full of danger.
Overcoming restlessness of body and mind by concentration techniques has achieved astonishing results: it is no novelty at Ranchi to see an appealing little figure, aged nine or ten years, sitting for an hour or more in unbroken poise, the unwinking gaze directed to the spiritual eye. Often the picture of these Ranchi students has returned to my mind, as I observed collegians over the world who are hardly able to sit still through one class period. 40-4
Overcoming restlessness in both body and mind through concentration techniques has led to incredible results: it's not unusual in Ranchi to see an adorable little figure, around nine or ten years old, sitting for an hour or more in perfect stillness, with an unwavering gaze focused on the spiritual eye. The image of these Ranchi students often comes to mind when I see college students around the world who can barely sit still for a single class. 40-4
Ranchi lies 2000 feet above sea level; the climate is mild and equable. The twenty-five acre site, by a large bathing pond, includes one of the finest orchards in India-five hundred fruit trees-mango, guava, litchi, jackfruit, date. The boys grow their own vegetables, and spin at their charkas.
Ranchi is located 2000 feet above sea level, and the weather is mild and pleasant. The twenty-five-acre property, next to a large swimming pond, features one of the best orchards in India, with five hundred fruit trees—mango, guava, litchi, jackfruit, and dates. The boys grow their own vegetables and spin at their charkas.
A guest house is hospitably open for Western visitors. The Ranchi library contains numerous magazines, and about a thousand volumes in English and Bengali, donations from the West and the East. There is a collection of the scriptures of the world. A well-classified museum displays archeological, geological, and anthropological exhibits; trophies, to a great extent, of my wanderings over the Lord’s varied earth.
A guesthouse warmly welcomes Western visitors. The Ranchi library has many magazines and around a thousand books in English and Bengali, donated from both the West and the East. It includes a collection of world scriptures. A well-organized museum showcases archaeological, geological, and anthropological exhibits; these are largely trophies from my travels across the Lord’s diverse earth.
The charitable hospital and dispensary of the Lahiri Mahasaya Mission, with many outdoor branches in distant villages, have already ministered to 150,000 of India’s poor. The Ranchi students are trained in first aid, and have given praiseworthy service to their province at tragic times of flood or famine.
The charitable hospital and dispensary of the Lahiri Mahasaya Mission, with many outreach branches in remote villages, have already served 150,000 of India’s less fortunate. The Ranchi students are trained in first aid and have provided commendable assistance to their region during tragic events like floods or famines.
In the orchard stands a Shiva temple, with a statue of the blessed master, Lahiri Mahasaya. Daily prayers and scripture classes are held in the garden under the mango bowers.
In the orchard, there's a Shiva temple with a statue of the revered master, Lahiri Mahasaya. Every day, prayers and scripture classes take place in the garden beneath the mango trees.
Branch high schools, with the residential and yoga features of Ranchi, have been opened and are now flourishing. These are the Yogoda Sat- Sanga Vidyapith (School) for Boys, at Lakshmanpur in Bihar; and the Yogoda Sat-Sanga High School and hermitage at Ejmalichak in Midnapore.
Branch high schools, featuring residential and yoga programs like those in Ranchi, have been established and are now thriving. These include the Yogoda Sat-Sanga Vidyapith (School) for Boys in Lakshmanpur, Bihar, and the Yogoda Sat-Sanga High School and hermitage in Ejmalichak, Midnapore.
A stately Yogoda Math was dedicated in 1939 at Dakshineswar, directly on the Ganges. Only a few miles north of Calcutta, the new hermitage affords a haven of peace for city dwellers. Suitable accommodations are available for Western guests, and particularly for those seekers who are intensely dedicating their lives to spiritual realization. The activities of the Yogoda Math include a fortnightly mailing of Self- Realization Fellowship teachings to students in various parts of India.
A grand Yogoda Math was established in 1939 at Dakshineswar, right on the Ganges. Just a few miles north of Calcutta, this new hermitage provides a peaceful retreat for city residents. There are suitable accommodations for Western guests, especially for those who are deeply committed to spiritual growth. The activities of the Yogoda Math include sending out Self-Realization Fellowship teachings to students in different parts of India every two weeks.
It is needless to say that all these educational and humanitarian activities have required the self-sacrificing service and devotion of many teachers and workers. I do not list their names here, because they are so numerous; but in my heart each one has a lustrous niche. Inspired by the ideals of Lahiri Mahasaya, these teachers have abandoned promising worldly goals to serve humbly, to give greatly.
It goes without saying that all these educational and humanitarian efforts have needed the selfless dedication and commitment of many teachers and workers. I won’t name them here because there are so many, but each one holds a special place in my heart. Inspired by the ideals of Lahiri Mahasaya, these teachers have let go of promising worldly ambitions to serve humbly and give generously.
Mr. Wright formed many fast friendships with Ranchi boys; clad in a simple dhoti, he lived for awhile among them. At Ranchi, Calcutta, Serampore, everywhere he went, my secretary, who has a vivid gift of description, hauled out his travel diary to record his adventures. One evening I asked him a question.
Mr. Wright made a lot of close friends with the boys from Ranchi; wearing a simple dhoti, he stayed with them for a while. In Ranchi, Calcutta, Serampore, and everywhere he traveled, my secretary, who has a knack for vivid storytelling, pulled out his travel diary to jot down his adventures. One evening, I asked him a question.
“Dick, what is your impression of India?”
“Dick, what do you think of India?”
“Peace,” he said thoughtfully. “The racial aura is peace.”
“Peace,” he said thoughtfully. “The vibe among races is peace.”
40-1: We broke our journey in Central Provinces, halfway across the continent, to see Mahatma Gandhi at Wardha. Those days are described in chapter 44.
40-1: We paused our trip in the Central Provinces, midway through the continent, to meet Mahatma Gandhi in Wardha. Those days are described in chapter 44.
40-3: Literally, “holy name,” a word of greeting among Hindus, accompanied by palm-folded hands lifted from the heart to the forehead in salutation. A pronam in India takes the place of the Western greeting by handshaking.
40-3: Literally, “holy name,” a greeting among Hindus, with hands pressed together from the heart to the forehead in salute. A pronam in India serves the same purpose as a handshake in the West.
40-4: Mental training through certain concentration techniques has produced in each Indian generation men of prodigious memory. Sir T. Vijayaraghavachari, in the Hindustan Times, has described the tests put to the modern professional “memory men” of Madras. “These men,” he wrote, “were unusually learned in Sanskrit literature. Seated in the midst of a large audience, they were equal to the tests that several members of the audience simultaneously put them to. The test would be like this: one person would start ringing a bell, the number of rings having to be counted by the ‘memory man.’ A second person would dictate from a paper a long exercise in arithmetic, involving addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division. A third would go on reciting from the Ramayana or the Mahabharata a long series of poems, which had to be reproduced; a fourth would set problems in versification which required the composition of verses in proper meter on a given subject, each line to end in a specified word, a fifth man would carry on with a sixth a theological disputation, the exact language of which had to be quoted in the precise order in which the disputants conducted it, and a seventh man was all the while turning a wheel, the number of revolutions of which had to be counted. The memory expert had simultaneously to do all these feats purely by mental processes, as he was allowed no paper and pencil. The strain on the faculties must have been terrific. Ordinarily men in unconscious envy are apt to depreciate such efforts by affecting to believe that they involve only the exercise of the lower functionings of the brain. It is not, however, a pure question of memory. The greater factor is the immense concentration of mind.”
40-4: Mental training through specific concentration techniques has produced individuals with incredible memory in every Indian generation. Sir T. Vijayaraghavachari, in the Hindustan Times, described the challenges faced by the modern professional “memory men” of Madras. “These individuals,” he wrote, “were exceptionally knowledgeable in Sanskrit literature. Sitting in front of a large audience, they were able to meet the challenges posed by several audience members at once. The challenges included: one person would start ringing a bell, and the ‘memory man’ had to count the rings. A second person would dictate a long arithmetic problem involving addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division. A third person would recite from the Ramayana or the Mahabharata a lengthy series of verses that had to be repeated; a fourth would pose challenges in versification requiring the creation of verses in the correct meter on a specific topic, with each line ending in a specified word. A fifth person would engage with a sixth in a theological debate, requiring the expert to quote the exact wording in the order it was discussed, while a seventh would continuously turn a wheel, the number of spins of which had to be counted. The memory expert had to perform all these tasks purely through mental processes, as he was not allowed any paper or pencil. The strain on the mind must have been immense. Typically, people in unacknowledged envy tend to downplay such efforts by pretending to believe that they only involve the use of basic brain functions. However, it’s not just a matter of memory. The more significant factor is the profound concentration of the mind.”
An Idyl In South India
“You are the first Westerner, Dick, ever to enter that shrine. Many others have tried in vain.”
“You're the first Westerner, Dick, to ever enter that shrine. Many others have tried and failed.”
At my words Mr. Wright looked startled, then pleased. We had just left the beautiful Chamundi Temple in the hills overlooking Mysore in southern India. There we had bowed before the gold and silver altars of the Goddess Chamundi, patron deity of the family of the reigning maharaja.
At my words, Mr. Wright looked surprised, then happy. We had just left the beautiful Chamundi Temple in the hills above Mysore in southern India. There, we had bowed before the gold and silver altars of the Goddess Chamundi, the family’s patron deity of the reigning maharaja.
“As a souvenir of the unique honor,” Mr. Wright said, carefully stowing away a few blessed rose petals, “I will always preserve this flower, sprinkled by the priest with rose water.”
“As a keepsake of this special honor,” Mr. Wright said, carefully storing a few blessed rose petals, “I will always keep this flower, sprinkled with rose water by the priest.”
My companion and I 41-1 were spending the month of November, 1935, as guests of the State of Mysore. The Maharaja, H.H. Sri Krishnaraja Wadiyar IV, is a model prince with intelligent devotion to his people. A pious Hindu, the Maharaja has empowered a Mohammedan, the able Mirza Ismail, as his Dewan or Premier. Popular representation is given to the seven million inhabitants of Mysore in both an Assembly and a Legislative Council.
My friend and I 41-1 were spending November 1935 as guests of the State of Mysore. The Maharaja, H.H. Sri Krishnaraja Wadiyar IV, is an exemplary leader who genuinely cares for his people. As a devoted Hindu, the Maharaja has appointed a Muslim, the capable Mirza Ismail, as his Dewan or Premier. The seven million residents of Mysore are represented in both an Assembly and a Legislative Council.
The heir to the Maharaja, H.H. the Yuvaraja, Sir Sri Krishna Narasingharaj Wadiyar, had invited my secretary and me to visit his enlightened and progressive realm. During the past fortnight I had addressed thousands of Mysore citizens and students, at the Town Hall, the Maharajah’s College, the University Medical School; and three mass meetings in Bangalore, at the National High School, the Intermediate College, and the Chetty Town Hall where over three thousand persons had assembled. Whether the eager listeners had been able to credit the glowing picture I drew of America, I know not; but the applause had always been loudest when I spoke of the mutual benefits that could flow from exchange of the best features in East and West.
The heir to the Maharaja, H.H. the Yuvaraja, Sir Sri Krishna Narasingharaj Wadiyar, had invited my secretary and me to visit his enlightened and progressive kingdom. Over the past two weeks, I had spoken to thousands of Mysore citizens and students at the Town Hall, the Maharajah’s College, the University Medical School, and three mass meetings in Bangalore, at the National High School, the Intermediate College, and the Chetty Town Hall, where over three thousand people had gathered. Whether the eager audience believed the glowing picture I painted of America, I can’t say; but the applause was always loudest when I talked about the mutual benefits that could arise from sharing the best aspects of the East and West.
Mr. Wright and I were now relaxing in the tropical peace. His travel diary gives the following account of his impressions of Mysore:
Mr. Wright and I were now chilling in the tropical tranquility. His travel diary shares the following thoughts on his impressions of Mysore:
“Brilliantly green rice fields, varied by tasseled sugar cane patches, nestle at the protective foot of rocky hills-hills dotting the emerald panorama like excrescences of black stone-and the play of colors is enhanced by the sudden and dramatic disappearance of the sun as it seeks rest behind the solemn hills.
“Vivid green rice fields, interspersed with tufted sugar cane patches, sit at the base of rocky hills—hills that speckle the lush landscape like dark stone outcrops—and the mix of colors is made even more striking by the sudden and dramatic setting of the sun as it drops behind the solemn hills.”
“Many rapturous moments have been spent in gazing, almost absent- mindedly, at the ever-changing canvas of God stretched across the firmament, for His touch alone is able to produce colors that vibrate with the freshness of life. That youth of colors is lost when man tries to imitate with mere pigments, for the Lord resorts to a more simple and effective medium-oils that are neither oils nor pigments, but mere rays of light. He tosses a splash of light here, and it reflects red; He waves the brush again and it blends gradually into orange and gold; then with a piercing thrust He stabs the clouds with a streak of purple that leaves a ringlet or fringe of red oozing out of the wound in the clouds; and so, on and on, He plays, night and morning alike, ever-changing, ever-new, ever-fresh; no patterns, no duplicates, no colors just the same. The beauty of the Indian change in day to night is beyond compare elsewhere; often the sky looks as if God had taken all the colors in His kit and given them one mighty kaleidoscopic toss into the heavens.
"Many amazing moments have been spent gazing, almost thoughtlessly, at the ever-changing canvas of God spread across the sky, for only His touch can create colors that resonate with the vitality of life. That youthful vibrancy is lost when humans try to recreate it with mere paints, because the Lord uses a simpler and more effective medium—oils that are neither oils nor pigments, but just rays of light. He splashes a beam of light here, and it reflects red; He strokes the brush again, and it gradually shifts to orange and gold; then with a sharp motion, He stabs the clouds with a streak of purple that leaves a ring of red oozing from the wound in the clouds; and so, He continues to play, both night and morning, ever-changing, ever-new, ever-fresh; no patterns, no duplicates, no identical colors. The beauty of the Indian transition from day to night is unmatched elsewhere; often the sky looks as if God took all the colors in His palette and gave them one powerful kaleidoscopic toss into the heavens."
“I must relate the splendor of a twilight visit to the huge Krishnaraja Sagar Dam, 41-2 constructed twelve miles outside of Mysore. Yoganandaji and I boarded a small bus and, with a small boy as official cranker or battery substitute, started off over a smooth dirt road, just as the sun was setting on the horizon and squashing like an overripe tomato.
“I need to share the beauty of a twilight visit to the massive Krishnaraja Sagar Dam, 41-2 built twelve miles outside of Mysore. Yoganandaji and I hopped on a small bus, and with a little boy as our official cranker or battery stand-in, we set off down a smooth dirt road just as the sun was dipping down on the horizon, looking like an overripe tomato.”
“Our journey led past the omnipresent square rice fields, through a line of comforting banyan trees, in between a grove of towering coconut palms, with vegetation nearly as thick as in a jungle, and finally, approaching the crest of a hill, we came face-to-face with an immense artificial lake, reflecting the stars and fringe of palms and other trees, surrounded by lovely terraced gardens and a row of electric lights on the brink of the dam-and below it our eyes met a dazzling spectacle of colored beams playing on geyserlike fountains, like so many streams of brilliant ink pouring forth-gorgeously blue waterfalls, arresting red cataracts, green and yellow sprays, elephants spouting water, a miniature of the Chicago World’s Fair, and yet modernly outstanding in this ancient land of paddy fields and simple people, who have given us such a loving welcome that I fear it will take more than my strength to bring Yoganandaji back to America.
“Our journey took us past the ever-present square rice fields, through a line of comforting banyan trees, and between a grove of towering coconut palms, with vegetation almost as thick as in a jungle. Finally, as we approached the top of a hill, we came face-to-face with a massive artificial lake, reflecting the stars and the fringes of palms and other trees, surrounded by beautiful terraced gardens and a row of electric lights at the edge of the dam. Below, we were met with a dazzling display of colored beams playing on geyser-like fountains, like streams of brilliant ink pouring forth—vivid blue waterfalls, striking red cascades, green and yellow sprays, and elephants spouting water. It was a miniature version of the Chicago World’s Fair, yet impressively modern in this ancient land of rice fields and simple people, who have welcomed us so warmly that I fear it will take more than my strength to bring Yoganandaji back to America.”
“Another rare privilege-my first elephant ride. Yesterday the Yuvaraja invited us to his summer palace to enjoy a ride on one of his elephants, an enormous beast. I mounted a ladder provided to climb aloft to the howdah or saddle, which is silk-cushioned and boxlike; and then for a rolling, tossing, swaying, and heaving down into a gully, too much thrilled to worry or exclaim, but hanging on for dear life!”
“Another rare privilege—my first elephant ride. Yesterday, the Yuvaraja invited us to his summer palace to enjoy a ride on one of his elephants, an enormous creature. I climbed a ladder to get up into the howdah or saddle, which is cushioned with silk and looks like a box; and then we went rolling, tossing, swaying, and heaving down into a gully, too excited to worry or shout, just hanging on for dear life!”
Southern India, rich with historical and archaeological remains, is a land of definite and yet indefinable charm. To the north of Mysore is the largest native state in India, Hyderabad, a picturesque plateau cut by the mighty Godavari River. Broad fertile plains, the lovely Nilgiris or “Blue Mountains,” other regions with barren hills of limestone or granite. Hyderabad history is a long, colorful story, starting three thousand years ago under the Andhra kings, and continuing under Hindu dynasties until A.D. 1294, when it passed to a line of Moslem rulers who reign to this day.
Southern India, filled with historical and archaeological sites, is a place of undeniable yet hard-to-define charm. North of Mysore lies Hyderabad, the biggest native state in India, located on a beautiful plateau shaped by the powerful Godavari River. There are vast fertile plains, the stunning Nilgiris or "Blue Mountains," and areas with barren hills made of limestone or granite. The history of Hyderabad is a long, vibrant tale that began three thousand years ago with the Andhra kings and continued through various Hindu dynasties until A.D. 1294, when it came under the rule of a line of Muslim leaders who still govern today.
The most breath-taking display of architecture, sculpture, and painting in all India is found at Hyderabad in the ancient rock- sculptured caves of Ellora and Ajanta. The Kailasa at Ellora, a huge monolithic temple, possesses carved figures of gods, men, and beasts in the stupendous proportions of a Michelangelo. Ajanta is the site of five cathedrals and twenty-five monasteries, all rock excavations maintained by tremendous frescoed pillars on which artists and sculptors have immortalized their genius.
The most stunning showcase of architecture, sculpture, and painting in all of India is located in Hyderabad at the ancient rock-cut caves of Ellora and Ajanta. The Kailasa at Ellora, a massive monolithic temple, features intricately carved figures of gods, humans, and animals in proportions that rival those of Michelangelo. Ajanta is home to five cathedrals and twenty-five monasteries, all carved from rock and supported by enormous frescoed pillars, where artists and sculptors have left their mark for eternity.
Hyderabad City is graced by the Osmania University and by the imposing Mecca Masjid Mosque, where ten thousand Mohammedans may assemble for prayer.
Hyderabad City is home to Osmania University and the impressive Mecca Masjid Mosque, where ten thousand Muslims can gather for prayer.
Mysore State too is a scenic wonderland, three thousand feet above sea level, abounding in dense tropical forests, the home of wild elephants, bison, bears, panthers, and tigers. Its two chief cities, Bangalore and Mysore, are clean, attractive, with many parks and public gardens.
Mysore State is also a beautiful paradise, sitting three thousand feet above sea level, filled with dense tropical forests, and home to wild elephants, bison, bears, panthers, and tigers. Its two main cities, Bangalore and Mysore, are clean and appealing, featuring numerous parks and public gardens.
Hindu architecture and sculpture achieved their highest perfection in Mysore under the patronage of Hindu kings from the eleventh to the fifteenth centuries. The temple at Belur, an eleventh-century masterpiece completed during the reign of King Vishnuvardhana, is unsurpassed in the world for its delicacy of detail and exuberant imagery.
Hindu architecture and sculpture reached their peak in Mysore with the support of Hindu kings from the eleventh to the fifteenth centuries. The temple at Belur, an eleventh-century masterpiece finished during King Vishnuvardhana's reign, is unmatched globally for its intricate details and vibrant imagery.
The rock pillars found in northern Mysore date from the third century B.C., illuminating the memory of King Asoka. He succeeded to the throne of the Maurya dynasty then prevailing; his empire included nearly all of modern India, Afghanistan, and Baluchistan. This illustrious emperor, considered even by Western historians to have been an incomparable ruler, has left the following wisdom on a rock memorial:
The rock pillars in northern Mysore date back to the third century B.C., shedding light on the legacy of King Asoka. He ascended to the throne of the Maurya dynasty at that time; his empire covered almost all of present-day India, Afghanistan, and Baluchistan. This remarkable emperor, regarded by Western historians as an extraordinary ruler, has left this wisdom on a rock memorial:
This religious inscription has been engraved in order that our sons and grandsons may not think a new conquest is necessary; that they may not think conquest by the sword deserves the name of conquest; that they may see in it nothing but destruction and violence; that they may consider nothing as true conquest save the conquest of religion. Such conquests have value in this world and in the next.
This religious inscription has been carved so that our sons and grandsons won’t think a new conquest is needed; that they won’t believe that conquest by the sword is worthy of the name; that they will see it as nothing but destruction and violence; and that they will recognize nothing as true conquest except the conquest of religion. Such conquests hold value in this life and the next.
Asoka was a grandson of the formidable Chandragupta Maurya (known to the Greeks as Sandrocottus), who in his youth had met Alexander the Great. Later Chandragupta destroyed the Macedonian garrisons left in India, defeated the invading Greek army of Seleucus in the Punjab, and then received at his Patna court the Hellenic ambassador Megasthenes.
Asoka was the grandson of the powerful Chandragupta Maurya (known to the Greeks as Sandrocottus), who had met Alexander the Great in his youth. Later, Chandragupta eliminated the Macedonian garrisons still in India, defeated the invading Greek army led by Seleucus in the Punjab, and then welcomed the Greek ambassador Megasthenes at his court in Patna.
Intensely interesting stories have been minutely recorded by Greek historians and others who accompanied or followed after Alexander in his expedition to India. The narratives of Arrian, Diodoros, Plutarch, and Strabo the geographer have been translated by Dr. J. W. M’Crindle 41-3 to throw a shaft of light on ancient India. The most admirable feature of Alexander’s unsuccessful invasion was the deep interest he displayed in Hindu philosophy and in the yogis and holy men whom he encountered from time to time and whose society he eagerly sought. Shortly after the Greek warrior had arrived in Taxila in northern India, he sent a messenger, Onesikritos, a disciple of the Hellenic school of Diogenes, to fetch an Indian teacher, Dandamis, a great sannyasi of Taxila.
Intensely interesting stories have been thoroughly recorded by Greek historians and others who were with or followed Alexander on his expedition to India. The accounts of Arrian, Diodoros, Plutarch, and Strabo the geographer have been translated by Dr. J. W. M’Crindle 41-3 to shed light on ancient India. The most admirable aspect of Alexander’s unsuccessful invasion was the genuine interest he showed in Hindu philosophy and in the yogis and holy men he met along the way and whose company he eagerly sought. Shortly after the Greek warrior arrived in Taxila in northern India, he sent a messenger, Onesikritos, a disciple of the Hellenic school of Diogenes, to bring an Indian teacher, Dandamis, a renowned sannyasi of Taxila.
“Hail to thee, O teacher of Brahmins!” Onesikritos said after seeking out Dandamis in his forest retreat. “The son of the mighty God Zeus, being Alexander who is the Sovereign Lord of all men, asks you to go to him, and if you comply, he will reward you with great gifts, but if you refuse, he will cut off your head!”
“Hail to you, O teacher of Brahmins!” Onesikritos said after finding Dandamis in his forest retreat. “The son of the great God Zeus, Alexander, who is the Sovereign Lord of all men, requests that you come to him, and if you agree, he will reward you with valuable gifts, but if you refuse, he will take your head!”
The yogi received this fairly compulsive invitation calmly, and “did not so much as lift up his head from his couch of leaves.”
The yogi took this rather persistent invitation calmly and "didn't even lift his head from his bed of leaves."
“I also am a son of Zeus, if Alexander be such,” he commented. “I want nothing that is Alexander’s, for I am content with what I have, while I see that he wanders with his men over sea and land for no advantage, and is never coming to an end of his wanderings.
“I’m also a son of Zeus, if Alexander is one,” he said. “I don’t want anything that belongs to Alexander, because I’m happy with what I have, while I see that he roams the seas and lands with his men for no good reason and seems to never stop his travels.
“Go and tell Alexander that God the Supreme King is never the Author of insolent wrong, but is the Creator of light, of peace, of life, of water, of the body of man and of souls; He receives all men when death sets them free, being in no way subject to evil disease. He alone is the God of my homage, who abhors slaughter and instigates no wars.
“Go tell Alexander that God, the Supreme King, is never the source of arrogant wrongdoing, but is the Creator of light, peace, life, water, the human body, and souls; He welcomes everyone when death frees them, being completely unaffected by evil or disease. He alone is the God I honor, who detests violence and doesn’t provoke wars.”
“Alexander is no god, since he must taste of death,” continued the sage in quiet scorn. “How can such as he be the world’s master, when he has not yet seated himself on a throne of inner universal dominion? Neither as yet has he entered living into Hades, nor does he know the course of the sun through the central regions of the earth, while the nations on its boundaries have not so much as heard his name!”
“Alexander is no god, since he has to face death,” the sage continued with quiet disdain. “How can someone like him be the master of the world when he hasn’t even established his own inner realm of control? He hasn’t even entered the afterlife, nor does he understand the path of the sun through the earth's core, and the nations at its borders haven’t even heard of him!”
After this chastisement, surely the most caustic ever sent to assault the ears of the “Lord of the World,” the sage added ironically, “If Alexander’s present dominions be not capacious enough for his desires, let him cross the Ganges River; there he will find a region able to sustain all his men, if the country on this side be too narrow to hold him.
After this scolding, definitely the most cutting ever directed at the “Lord of the World,” the sage added sarcastically, “If Alexander's current lands aren't big enough for his ambitions, let him cross the Ganges River; over there he will find a place that can support all his men, if the territory on this side is too small for him.
“Know this, however, that what Alexander offers and the gifts he promises are things to me utterly useless; the things I prize and find of real use and worth are these leaves which are my house, these blooming plants which supply me with daily food, and the water which is my drink; while all other possessions which are amassed with anxious care are wont to prove ruinous to those who gather them, and cause only sorrow and vexation, with which every poor mortal is fully fraught. As for me, I lie upon the forest leaves, and having nothing which requires guarding, close my eyes in tranquil slumber; whereas had I anything to guard, that would banish sleep. The earth supplies me with everything, even as a mother her child with milk. I go wherever I please, and there are no cares with which I am forced to cumber myself.
“Know this, though: what Alexander offers and the gifts he promises mean nothing to me; what I truly value and find useful are these leaves that make up my home, these blooming plants that provide my daily food, and the water that quenches my thirst. All other possessions that are gathered with constant worry tend to bring ruin to those who collect them, resulting only in sadness and frustration, which every poor soul is burdened with. As for me, I lie on the forest floor and, having nothing to guard, I close my eyes in peaceful sleep. If I had anything to protect, it would only keep me awake. The earth gives me everything, just like a mother nourishes her child with milk. I go wherever I want, free from any burdens that weigh me down.
“Should Alexander cut off my head, he cannot also destroy my soul. My head alone, then silent, will remain, leaving the body like a torn garment upon the earth, whence also it was taken. I then, becoming Spirit, shall ascend to my God, who enclosed us all in flesh and left us upon earth to prove whether, when here below, we shall live obedient to His ordinances and who also will require of us all, when we depart hence to His presence, an account of our life, since He is Judge of all proud wrongdoing; for the groans of the oppressed become the punishment of the oppressor.
“Even if Alexander cuts off my head, he can’t destroy my soul. My head will just lie there, still, while my body becomes like a torn piece of clothing on the ground from which it came. Then, as Spirit, I will rise up to my God, who put us all in this flesh and left us here to see if we would live according to His rules. He will also demand that we give an account of our lives when we come before Him, since He is the Judge of all arrogant wrongdoing; the suffering of the oppressed becomes the punishment of the oppressor.”
“Let Alexander then terrify with these threats those who wish for wealth and who dread death, for against us these weapons are both alike powerless; the Brahmins neither love gold nor fear death. Go then and tell Alexander this: Dandamis has no need of aught that is yours, and therefore will not go to you, and if you want anything from Dandamis, come you to him.”
“Let Alexander then frighten those who long for wealth and fear death, for these threats are useless against us; the Brahmins neither crave gold nor fear death. So go and tell Alexander this: Dandamis needs nothing from you and will not come to you, and if you want anything from Dandamis, you should come to him.”
With close attention Alexander received through Onesikritos the message from the yogi, and “felt a stronger desire than ever to see Dandamis who, though old and naked, was the only antagonist in whom he, the conqueror of many nations, had met more than his match.”
With great interest, Alexander received the message from the yogi through Onesikritos and “felt a stronger desire than ever to see Dandamis who, though old and naked, was the only opponent he, the conqueror of many nations, had found to be more than his match.”
Alexander invited to Taxila a number of Brahmin ascetics noted for their skill in answering philosophical questions with pithy wisdom. An account of the verbal skirmish is given by Plutarch; Alexander himself framed all the questions.
Alexander invited several Brahmin ascetics to Taxila who were known for their ability to answer philosophical questions with concise wisdom. Plutarch provides a description of the verbal exchange; Alexander himself came up with all the questions.
“Which be the more numerous, the living or the dead?”
“Which is more numerous, the living or the dead?”
“The living, for the dead are not.”
“The living are here, while the dead are not.”
“Which breeds the larger animals, the sea or the land?”
“Which produces larger animals, the sea or the land?”
“The land, for the sea is only a part of land.”
“The land, because the sea is just part of the land.”
“Which is the cleverest of beasts?”
"What's the smartest animal?"
“That one with which man is not yet acquainted.” (Man fears the unknown.)
“That one that man doesn’t know yet.” (Man fears the unknown.)
“Which existed first, the day or the night?”
“Which came first, the day or the night?”
“The day was first by one day.” This reply caused Alexander to betray surprise; the Brahmin added: “Impossible questions require impossible answers.”
“The day was first by one day.” This reply made Alexander visibly surprised; the Brahmin added: “Impossible questions require impossible answers.”
“How best may a man make himself beloved?”
“How can a person make themselves loved?”
“A man will be beloved if, possessed with great power, he still does not make himself feared.”
“A man will be loved if, even with great power, he does not make himself feared.”
“By doing that which it is impossible for a man to do.”
“By doing what it is impossible for a person to do.”
“Which is stronger, life or death?”
“Which is stronger, life or death?”
“Life, because it bears so many evils.”
“Life, because it has so many troubles.”
Alexander succeeded in taking out of India, as his teacher, a true yogi. This man was Swami Sphines, called “Kalanos” by the Greeks because the saint, a devotee of God in the form of Kali, greeted everyone by pronouncing Her auspicious name.
Alexander managed to bring a genuine yogi out of India with him, his teacher. This man was Swami Sphines, known as “Kalanos” by the Greeks, because the saint, a devotee of God in the form of Kali, welcomed everyone by speaking Her blessed name.
Kalanos accompanied Alexander to Persia. On a stated day, at Susa in Persia, Kalanos gave up his aged body by entering a funeral pyre in view of the whole Macedonian army. The historians record the astonishment of the soldiers who observed that the yogi had no fear of pain or death, and who never once moved from his position as he was consumed in the flames. Before leaving for his cremation, Kalanos had embraced all his close companions, but refrained from bidding farewell to Alexander, to whom the Hindu sage had merely remarked:
Kalanos accompanied Alexander to Persia. On a designated day at Susa in Persia, Kalanos chose to leave his aging body by stepping into a funeral pyre in front of the entire Macedonian army. Historians note the amazement of the soldiers who saw that the yogi showed no fear of pain or death, remaining completely still as the flames consumed him. Before going to his cremation, Kalanos hugged all his close friends but didn’t say goodbye to Alexander, to whom the Hindu sage simply said:
“I shall see you shortly in Babylon.”
"I'll see you soon in Babylon."
Alexander left Persia, and died a year later in Babylon. His Indian guru’s words had been his way of saying he would be present with Alexander in life and death.
Alexander left Persia and died a year later in Babylon. His Indian guru’s words had been his way of saying he would be with Alexander in both life and death.
The Greek historians have left us many vivid and inspiring pictures of Indian society. Hindu law, Arrian tells us, protects the people and “ordains that no one among them shall, under any circumstances, be a slave but that, enjoying freedom themselves, they shall respect the equal right to it which all possess. For those, they thought, who have learned neither to domineer over nor cringe to others will attain the life best adapted for all vicissitudes of lot.” 41-6
The Greek historians have given us many vivid and inspiring depictions of Indian society. Hindu law, Arrian tells us, protects the people and “states that no one among them shall, under any circumstances, be a slave, but that, enjoying their own freedom, they shall respect the equal right to it which everyone possesses. For those, they believed, who have learned neither to dominate nor to submit to others will achieve the life best suited for all changes in fortune.” 41-6
“The Indians,” runs another text, “neither put out money at usury, nor know how to borrow. It is contrary to established usage for an Indian either to do or suffer a wrong, and therefore they neither make contracts nor require securities.” Healing, we are told, was by simple and natural means. “Cures are effected rather by regulating diet than by the use of medicines. The remedies most esteemed are ointments and plasters. All others are considered to be in great measure pernicious.” Engagement in war was restricted to the Kshatriyas or warrior caste. “Nor would an enemy coming upon a husbandman at his work on his land, do him any harm, for men of this class being regarded as public benefactors, are protected from all injury. The land thus remaining unravaged and producing heavy crops, supplies the inhabitants with the requisites to make life enjoyable.” 41-7
“The Indians,” says another text, “neither lend money at high interest nor know how to borrow. It's against their customs for an Indian to either commit or endure a wrong, so they don’t enter into contracts or need collateral.” Healing, we're told, relied on simple and natural methods. “Cures are achieved more through managing diet than by using medicines. The most valued remedies are ointments and bandages. All others are seen as largely harmful.” Only the Kshatriyas or warrior caste engaged in warfare. “And if an enemy were to come upon a farmer working his land, they wouldn’t harm him because people in this class are seen as public benefactors and are protected from any harm. The land, therefore, remains intact and yields abundant crops, providing the inhabitants with what they need to enjoy life.” 41-7
The Emperor Chandragupta who in 305 B.C. had defeated Alexander’s general, Seleucus, decided seven years later to hand over the reins of India’s government to his son. Traveling to South India, Chandragupta spent the last twelve years of his life as a penniless ascetic, seeking self-realization in a rocky cave at Sravanabelagola, now honored as a Mysore shrine. Near-by stands the world’s largest statue, carved out of an immense boulder by the Jains in A.D. 983 to honor the saint Comateswara.
Emperor Chandragupta, who defeated Alexander’s general, Seleucus, in 305 B.C., decided seven years later to pass the leadership of India’s government to his son. After traveling to South India, Chandragupta spent the last twelve years of his life as a broke ascetic, seeking self-realization in a rocky cave at Sravanabelagola, which is now a revered shrine in Mysore. Nearby stands the world’s largest statue, carved from a massive boulder by the Jains in A.D. 983 to honor the saint Comateswara.
The ubiquitous religious shrines of Mysore are a constant reminder of the many great saints of South India. One of these masters, Thayumanavar, has left us the following challenging poem:
The numerous religious shrines in Mysore constantly remind us of the many great saints from South India. One of these masters, Thayumanavar, has given us this thought-provoking poem:
You can control a mad elephant; You can shut the mouth of the bear and the tiger; You can ride a lion; You can play with the cobra; By alchemy you can eke out your livelihood; You can wander through the universe incognito; You can make vassals of the gods; You can be ever youthful; You can walk on water and live in fire; But control of the mind is better and more difficult.
You can control a crazy elephant; You can shut the mouths of bears and tigers; You can ride a lion; You can play with a cobra; With alchemy, you can make a living; You can wander through the universe without anyone knowing you; You can make gods your servants; You can stay forever young; You can walk on water and survive fire; But mastering your mind is even better and way harder.
In the beautiful and fertile State of Travancore in the extreme south of India, where traffic is conveyed over rivers and canals, the Maharaja assumes every year a hereditary obligation to expiate the sin incurred by wars and the annexation in the distant past of several petty states to Travancore. For fifty-six days annually the Maharaja visits the temple thrice daily to hear Vedic hymns and recitations; the expiation ceremony ends with the lakshadipam or illumination of the temple by a hundred thousand lights.
In the beautiful and fertile state of Travancore in the far south of India, where rivers and canals are used for transportation, the Maharaja takes on a hereditary duty each year to atone for the sins caused by past wars and the annexation of several small states to Travancore. For fifty-six days each year, the Maharaja visits the temple three times a day to listen to Vedic hymns and recitations; the atonement ceremony concludes with the lakshadipam or illumination of the temple with a hundred thousand lights.
The great Hindu lawgiver Manu 41-8 has outlined the duties of a king. “He should shower amenities like Indra (lord of the gods); collect taxes gently and imperceptibly as the sun obtains vapor from water; enter into the life of his subjects as the wind goes everywhere; mete out even justice to all like Yama (god of death); bind transgressors in a noose like Varuna (Vedic deity of sky and wind); please all like the moon, burn up vicious enemies like the god of fire; and support all like the earth goddess.
The great Hindu lawgiver Manu 41-8 has outlined the duties of a king. “He should provide comforts like Indra (lord of the gods); collect taxes gently and unnoticed like the sun draws vapor from water; become part of the lives of his subjects like the wind flows everywhere; deliver fair justice to everyone like Yama (god of death); catch wrongdoers in a net like Varuna (Vedic deity of sky and wind); please everyone like the moon, defeat cruel enemies like the god of fire; and support all like the earth goddess.
“In war a king should not fight with poisonous or fiery weapons nor kill weak or unready or weaponless foes or men who are in fear or who pray for protection or who run away. War should be resorted to only as a last resort. Results are always doubtful in war.”
“In war, a king should avoid using poisonous or incendiary weapons and should not kill those who are weak, unprepared, unarmed, fearful, pleading for mercy, or fleeing. War should only be a last resort. The outcomes of war are always uncertain.”
Madras Presidency on the southeast coast of India contains the flat, spacious, sea-girt city of Madras, and Conjeeveram, the Golden City, capital site of the Pallava dynasty whose kings ruled during the early centuries of the Christian era. In modern Madras Presidency the nonviolent ideals of Mahatma Gandhi have made great headway; the white distinguishing “Gandhi caps” are seen everywhere. In the south generally the Mahatma has effected many important temple reforms for “untouchables” as well as caste-system reforms.
Madras Presidency, located on the southeast coast of India, includes the flat, spacious city of Madras and Conjeeveram, the Golden City, which was the capital of the Pallava dynasty in the early centuries of the Christian era. In today's Madras Presidency, the peaceful ideals of Mahatma Gandhi have made significant progress; the white “Gandhi caps” are seen everywhere. In the south, Gandhi has brought about many important reforms in temples for “untouchables” and in the caste system as well.
The origin of the caste system, formulated by the great legislator Manu, was admirable. He saw clearly that men are distinguished by natural evolution into four great classes: those capable of offering service to society through their bodily labor (Sudras); those who serve through mentality, skill, agriculture, trade, commerce, business life in general (Vaisyas); those whose talents are administrative, executive, and protective-rulers and warriors (Kshatriyas); those of contemplative nature, spiritually inspired and inspiring (Brahmins). “Neither birth nor sacraments nor study nor ancestry can decide whether a person is twice-born (i.e., a Brahmin);“ the Mahabharata declares, ”character and conduct only can decide.“ 41-9 Manu instructed society to show respect to its members insofar as they possessed wisdom, virtue, age, kinship or, lastly, wealth. Riches in Vedic India were always despised if they were hoarded or unavailable for charitable purposes. Ungenerous men of great wealth were assigned a low rank in society.
The origin of the caste system, crafted by the great legislator Manu, was commendable. He recognized that people are naturally divided into four main classes: those who contribute to society through physical labor (Sudras); those who contribute with their intellect, skills, agriculture, trade, commerce, and business in general (Vaisyas); those who have talents in administration, execution, and protection—rulers and warriors (Kshatriyas); and those who are contemplative, spiritually motivated, and inspirational (Brahmins). “Neither birth, nor rituals, nor education, nor lineage can determine whether someone is twice-born (i.e., a Brahmin);” the Mahabharata states, “character and conduct alone can decide.” 41-9 Manu urged society to respect its members based on their wisdom, virtue, age, family ties, or, lastly, wealth. In Vedic India, wealth was always looked down upon if it was hoarded or not used for charitable purposes. Uncharitable wealthy individuals were considered to hold a low status in society.
Serious evils arose when the caste system became hardened through the centuries into a hereditary halter. Social reformers like Gandhi and the members of very numerous societies in India today are making slow but sure progress in restoring the ancient values of caste, based solely on natural qualification and not on birth. Every nation on earth has its own distinctive misery-producing karma to deal with and remove; India, too, with her versatile and invulnerable spirit, shall prove herself equal to the task of caste-reformation.
Serious problems emerged when the caste system became rigid over the centuries into a hereditary constraint. Social reformers like Gandhi and many organizations in India today are making steady progress in restoring the original values of caste, based solely on natural qualifications rather than birth. Every nation on earth has its own unique challenges to face and overcome; India, with her adaptable and resilient spirit, will prove herself capable of the task of caste reform.
So entrancing is southern India that Mr. Wright and I yearned to prolong our idyl. But time, in its immemorial rudeness, dealt us no courteous extensions. I was scheduled soon to address the concluding session of the Indian Philosophical Congress at Calcutta University. At the end of the visit to Mysore, I enjoyed a talk with Sir C. V. Raman, president of the Indian Academy of Sciences. This brilliant Hindu physicist was awarded the Nobel Prize in 1930 for his important discovery in the diffusion of light-the “Raman Effect” now known to every schoolboy.
Southern India is so captivating that Mr. Wright and I wanted to extend our time there. But time, in its usual harshness, granted us no generous extensions. I was soon scheduled to speak at the final session of the Indian Philosophical Congress at Calcutta University. At the end of our visit to Mysore, I had a conversation with Sir C. V. Raman, the president of the Indian Academy of Sciences. This brilliant Hindu physicist won the Nobel Prize in 1930 for his significant discovery in light diffusion—the “Raman Effect,” which every schoolboy now knows.
Waving a reluctant farewell to a crowd of Madras students and friends, Mr. Wright and I set out for the north. On the way we stopped before a little shrine sacred to the memory of Sadasiva Brahman, 41-10 in whose eighteenth-century life story miracles cluster thickly. A larger Sadasiva shrine at Nerur, erected by the Raja of Pudukkottai, is a pilgrimage spot which has witnessed numerous divine healings.
Waving a hesitant goodbye to a group of Madras students and friends, Mr. Wright and I headed north. Along the way, we paused at a small shrine dedicated to the memory of Sadasiva Brahman, 41-10 whose life story from the eighteenth century is filled with miracles. A larger Sadasiva shrine in Nerur, built by the Raja of Pudukkottai, is a pilgrimage site that has seen many divine healings.
Many quaint stories of Sadasiva, a lovable and fully-illumined master, are still current among the South Indian villagers. Immersed one day in samadhi on the bank of the Kaveri River, Sadasiva was seen to be carried away by a sudden flood. Weeks later he was found buried deep beneath a mound of earth. As the villagers’ shovels struck his body, the saint rose and walked briskly away.
Many charming stories about Sadasiva, a beloved and enlightened master, are still shared among the villagers in South India. One day, while in samadhi on the banks of the Kaveri River, Sadasiva was swept away by a sudden flood. Weeks later, he was discovered buried deep under a pile of dirt. When the villagers' shovels hit his body, the saint rose and walked away briskly.
Sadasiva never spoke a word or wore a cloth. One morning the nude yogi unceremoniously entered the tent of a Mohammedan chieftain. His ladies screamed in alarm; the warrior dealt a savage sword thrust at Sadasiva, whose arm was severed. The master departed unconcernedly. Overcome by remorse, the Mohammedan picked up the arm from the floor and followed Sadasiva. The yogi quietly inserted his arm into the bleeding stump. When the warrior humbly asked for some spiritual instruction, Sadasiva wrote with his finger on the sands:
Sadasiva never said a word or wore any clothes. One morning, the naked yogi casually walked into the tent of a Muslim chieftain. His ladies screamed in fright; the warrior struck at Sadasiva with a sword, severing his arm. The master left without a care. Feeling guilty, the Muslim picked up the arm from the ground and chased after Sadasiva. The yogi calmly placed his arm back onto the bleeding stump. When the warrior humbly asked for spiritual guidance, Sadasiva wrote with his finger in the sand:
“Do not do what you want, and then you may do what you like.”
“Don’t do what you want, and then you might be able to do what you enjoy.”
The Mohammedan was uplifted to an exalted state of mind, and understood the saint’s paradoxical advice to be a guide to soul freedom through mastery of the ego.
The Muslim was elevated to a higher state of mind and understood the saint's contradictory advice as a guide to spiritual freedom through self-control.
The village children once expressed a desire in Sadasiva’s presence to see the Madura religious festival, 150 miles away. The yogi indicated to the little ones that they should touch his body. Lo! instantly the whole group was transported to Madura. The children wandered happily among the thousands of pilgrims. In a few hours the yogi brought his small charges home by his simple mode of transportation. The astonished parents heard the vivid tales of the procession of images, and noted that several children were carrying bags of Madura sweets.
The village kids once said they wanted to see the Madura religious festival, which was 150 miles away, while they were with Sadasiva. The yogi told the little ones to touch his body. Suddenly, the entire group was taken to Madura. The kids happily explored among the thousands of pilgrims. After a few hours, the yogi brought his young friends back home using his simple way of traveling. The amazed parents listened to the lively stories about the parade of images and noticed that several kids had bags of Madura sweets.
An incredulous youth derided the saint and the story. The following morning he approached Sadasiva.
An amazed young man mocked the saint and the story. The next morning, he went up to Sadasiva.
“Master,” he said scornfully, “why don’t you take me to the festival, even as you did yesterday for the other children?”
“Master,” he said with disdain, “why don’t you take me to the festival, just like you did yesterday for the other kids?”
Sadasiva complied; the boy immediately found himself among the distant city throng. But alas! where was the saint when the youth wanted to leave? The weary boy reached his home by the ancient and prosaic method of foot locomotion.
Sadasiva agreed; the boy instantly found himself in the bustling city crowd. But unfortunately! where was the saint when the young man wanted to go home? The tired boy made his way back home by the old and ordinary method of walking.
41-1: Miss Bletch, unable to maintain the active pace set by Mr. Wright and myself, remained happily with my relatives in Calcutta.
41-1: Miss Bletch, unable to keep up with the fast pace set by Mr. Wright and me, stayed happily with my family in Calcutta.
41-2: This dam, a huge hydro-electric installation, lights Mysore City and gives power to factories for silks, soaps, and sandalwood oil. The sandalwood souvenirs from Mysore possess a delightful fragrance which time does not exhaust; a slight pinprick revives the odor. Mysore boasts some of the largest pioneer industrial undertakings in India, including the Kolar Gold Mines, the Mysore Sugar Factory, the huge iron and steel works at Bhadravati, and the cheap and efficient Mysore State Railway which covers many of the state’s 30,000 square miles.
41-2: This dam, a massive hydroelectric facility, powers Mysore City and supplies energy to factories producing silk, soap, and sandalwood oil. The sandalwood souvenirs from Mysore have a lovely fragrance that doesn’t fade over time; a quick scratch brings the scent back. Mysore is home to some of the largest pioneering industrial ventures in India, including the Kolar Gold Mines, the Mysore Sugar Factory, the expansive iron and steel works in Bhadravati, and the affordable and efficient Mysore State Railway, which spans many of the state’s 30,000 square miles.
The Maharaja and Yuvaraja who were my hosts in Mysore in 1935 have both recently died. The son of the Yuvaraja, the present Maharaja, is an enterprising ruler, and has added to Mysore’s industries a large airplane factory.
The Maharaja and Yuvaraja who hosted me in Mysore in 1935 have both recently passed away. The son of the Yuvaraja, the current Maharaja, is an ambitious leader and has expanded Mysore's industries with a large airplane factory.
41-3: Six volumes on Ancient India (Calcutta, 1879).
Six volumes on Ancient India (Kolkata, 1879).
41-5: Neither Alexander nor any of his generals ever crossed the Ganges. Finding determined resistance in the northwest, the Macedonian army refused to penetrate farther; Alexander was forced to leave India and seek his conquests in Persia. From this question we may surmise that the “Son of Zeus” had an occasional doubt that he had already attained perfection.
41-5: Neither Alexander nor any of his generals ever crossed the Ganges. Faced with strong resistance in the northwest, the Macedonian army chose not to push further; Alexander had to leave India and pursue his conquests in Persia. From this, we might infer that the “Son of Zeus” sometimes questioned whether he had truly achieved perfection.
41-6: All Greek observers comment on the lack of slavery in India, a feature at complete variance with the structure of Hellenic society.
41-6: All Greek observers note the absence of slavery in India, which is completely different from the structure of Greek society.
41-7: Creative India by Prof. Benoy Kumar Sarkar gives a comprehensive picture of India’s ancient and modern achievements and distinctive values in economics, political science, literature, art, and social philosophy. (Lahore: Motilal Banarsi Dass, Publishers, 1937, 714 pp., $5.00.)
41-7: Creative India by Prof. Benoy Kumar Sarkar offers a complete overview of India's ancient and contemporary accomplishments and unique values in economics, political science, literature, art, and social philosophy. (Lahore: Motilal Banarsi Dass, Publishers, 1937, 714 pp., $5.00.)
Another recommended volume is Indian Culture Through The Ages, by S. V. Venatesvara (New York: Longmans, Green & Co., $5.00).
Another recommended volume is Indian Culture Through The Ages, by S. V. Venatesvara (New York: Longmans, Green & Co., $5.00).
41-8: Manu is the universal lawgiver; not alone for Hindu society, but for the world. All systems of wise social regulations and even justice are patterned after Manu. Nietzsche has paid the following tribute: “I know of no book in which so many delicate and kindly things are said to woman as in the Lawbook Of Manu; those old graybeards and saints have a manner of being gallant to women which perhaps cannot be surpassed . . . an incomparably intellectual and superior work . . . replete with noble values, it is filled with a feeling of perfection, with a saying of yea to life, and a triumphant sense of well-being in regard to itself and to life; the sun shines upon the whole book.”
41-8: Manu is the universal lawgiver, not just for Hindu society, but for the entire world. All systems of wise social regulations and even justice are based on Manu's principles. Nietzsche has expressed this admiration: “I don’t know of any book that speaks as delicately and kindly about women as the Lawbook Of Manu; those old sages and saints have a way of being chivalrous to women that may never be matched . . . an extraordinarily intellectual and superior work . . . filled with noble values, it radiates a sense of perfection, a positive outlook on life, and a triumphant sense of well-being in relation to itself and to life; the sun shines on the entire book.”
41-9: “Inclusion in one of these four castes originally depended not on a man’s birth but on his natural capacities as demonstrated by the goal in life he elected to achieve,” an article in East-West for January, 1935, tells us. “This goal could be (1) kama, desire, activity of the life of the senses (Sudra stage), (2) artha, gain, fulfilling but controlling the desires (Vaisya stage), (3) dharma, self-discipline, the life of responsibility and right action (Kshatriya stage), (4) moksha, liberation, the life of spirituality and religious teaching (Brahmin stage). These four castes render service to humanity by (1) body, (2) mind, (3) will power, (4) Spirit.
41-9: “Belonging to one of these four castes originally depended not on a man’s birth but on his natural abilities as shown by the goal in life he chose to pursue,” an article in East-West for January, 1935, informs us. “This goal could be (1) kama, desire, engaging in the life of the senses (Sudra stage), (2) artha, gain, fulfilling but managing desires (Vaisya stage), (3) dharma, self-discipline, leading a life of responsibility and right action (Kshatriya stage), (4) moksha, liberation, living a life focused on spirituality and religious teaching (Brahmin stage). These four castes serve humanity by (1) body, (2) mind, (3) will power, (4) spirit.
“These four stages have their correspondence in the eternal gunas or qualities of nature, tamas, rajas, and sattva: obstruction, activity, and expansion; or, mass, energy, and intelligence. The four natural castes are marked by the gunas as (1) tamas (ignorance), (2) tamas- rajas (mixture of ignorance and activity), (3) rajas-sattva (mixture of right activity and enlightenment), (4) sattva (enlightenment). Thus has nature marked every man with his caste, by the predominance in himself of one, or the mixture of two, of the gunas. Of course every human being has all three gunas in varying proportions. The guru will be able rightly to determine a man’s caste or evolutionary status.
“These four stages correspond to the eternal gunas or qualities of nature: tamas, rajas, and sattva: obstruction, activity, and expansion; or, mass, energy, and intelligence. The four natural castes are defined by the gunas as (1) tamas (ignorance), (2) tamas-rajas (a mix of ignorance and activity), (3) rajas-sattva (a mix of proper activity and enlightenment), (4) sattva (enlightenment). Nature has assigned every person their caste based on the predominance of one or the combination of two of the gunas within them. Naturally, every human being possesses all three gunas in different proportions. A guru can accurately determine a person's caste or level of evolution."
“To a certain extent, all races and nations observe in practice, if not in theory, the features of caste. Where there is great license or so-called liberty, particularly in intermarriage between extremes in the natural castes, the race dwindles away and becomes extinct. The Purana Samhita compares the offspring of such unions to barren hybrids, like the mule which is incapable of propagation of its own species. Artificial species are eventually exterminated. History offers abundant proof of numerous great races which no longer have any living representatives. The caste system of India is credited by her most profound thinkers with being the check or preventive against license which has preserved the purity of the race and brought it safely through millenniums of vicissitudes, while other races have vanished in oblivion.”
“To some degree, every race and nation practices, if not formally acknowledges, aspects of caste. When there’s a lot of freedom or so-called liberty, especially regarding intermarriage between fundamentally different social groups, the race weakens and may eventually go extinct. The Purana Samhita likens the children of these unions to sterile hybrids, like mules, which can’t reproduce their own kind. Artificial species ultimately face extinction. History provides plenty of evidence of many once-great races that have no living representatives today. The caste system in India is regarded by its most insightful thinkers as a way to prevent excess and maintain the purity of the race, helping it survive through countless challenges, while other races have disappeared into obscurity.”
41-10: His full title was Sri Sadasivendra Saraswati Swami. The illustrious successor in the formal Shankara line, Jagadguru Sri Shankaracharya of Sringeri Math, wrote an inspiring Ode dedicated to Sadasiva. East-West for July, 1942, carried an article on Sadasiva’s life.
41-10: His full title was Sri Sadasivendra Saraswati Swami. The renowned successor in the formal Shankara line, Jagadguru Sri Shankaracharya of Sringeri Math, composed an inspiring Ode dedicated to Sadasiva. East-West for July, 1942, featured an article on Sadasiva’s life.
Last Days With My Guru
“Guruji, I am glad to find you alone this morning.” I had just arrived at the Serampore hermitage, carrying a fragrant burden of fruit and roses. Sri Yukteswar glanced at me meekly.
“Guruji, I'm happy to see you alone this morning.” I had just arrived at the Serampore hermitage, carrying a fragrant load of fruit and roses. Sri Yukteswar looked at me gently.
“What is your question?” Master looked about the room as though he were seeking escape.
“What’s your question?” the Master glanced around the room as if he were looking for a way out.
“Guruji, I came to you as a high-school youth; now I am a grown man, even with a gray hair or two. Though you have showered me with silent affection from the first hour to this, do you realize that once only, on the day of meeting, have you ever said, ‘I love you’?” I looked at him pleadingly.
“Guruji, I came to you as a high school student; now I’m a grown man, even with a gray hair or two. Although you’ve shown me quiet affection from the very beginning until now, do you realize that you’ve only ever said ‘I love you’ once, on the day we met?” I looked at him pleadingly.
Master lowered his gaze. “Yogananda, must I bring out into the cold realms of speech the warm sentiments best guarded by the wordless heart?”
Master lowered his gaze. “Yogananda, do I have to bring into the cold world of words the warm feelings that are best kept in the silent heart?”
“Guruji, I know you love me, but my mortal ears ache to hear you say so.”
“Guruji, I know you care about me, but my human ears long to hear you say it.”
“Be it as you wish. During my married life I often yearned for a son, to train in the yogic path. But when you came into my life, I was content; in you I have found my son.” Two clear teardrops stood in Sri Yukteswar’s eyes. “Yogananda, I love you always.”
“Whatever you want is fine. Throughout my married life, I often wished for a son to guide on the yogic path. But when you came into my life, I felt satisfied; I've found my son in you.” Two clear tears welled in Sri Yukteswar’s eyes. “Yogananda, I will always love you.”
“Your answer is my passport to heaven.” I felt a weight lift from my heart, dissolved forever at his words. Often had I wondered at his silence. Realizing that he was unemotional and self-contained, yet sometimes I feared I had been unsuccessful in fully satisfying him. His was a strange nature, never utterly to be known; a nature deep and still, unfathomable to the outer world, whose values he had long transcended.
“Your answer is my ticket to paradise.” I felt a burden lift from my heart, gone forever with his words. I had often been puzzled by his silence. I understood that he was calm and reserved, but sometimes I worried that I hadn’t fully pleased him. He had a unique nature, never completely to be understood; a nature deep and calm, incomprehensible to the outside world, whose values he had long surpassed.
A few days later, when I spoke before a huge audience at Albert Hall in Calcutta, Sri Yukteswar consented to sit beside me on the platform, with the Maharaja of Santosh and the Mayor of Calcutta. Though Master made no remark to me, I glanced at him from time to time during my address, and thought I detected a pleased twinkle in his eyes.
A few days later, when I spoke before a large audience at Albert Hall in Calcutta, Sri Yukteswar agreed to sit next to me on the platform, along with the Maharaja of Santosh and the Mayor of Calcutta. Even though Master didn’t say anything to me, I looked at him every now and then during my speech and thought I saw a pleased sparkle in his eyes.
Then came a talk before the alumni of Serampore College. As I gazed upon my old classmates, and as they gazed on their own “Mad Monk,” tears of joy showed unashamedly. My silver-tongued professor of philosophy, Dr. Ghoshal, came forward to greet me, all our past misunderstandings dissolved by the alchemist Time.
Then there was a talk for the alumni of Serampore College. As I looked at my old classmates, and they looked at their own "Mad Monk," tears of joy flowed freely. My charismatic professor of philosophy, Dr. Ghoshal, came up to greet me, all our past misunderstandings erased by the magic of Time.
A Winter Solstice Festival was celebrated at the end of December in the Serampore hermitage. As always, Sri Yukteswar’s disciples gathered from far and near. Devotional sankirtans, solos in the nectar-sweet voice of Kristo-da, a feast served by young disciples, Master’s profoundly moving discourse under the stars in the thronged courtyard of the ashram-memories, memories! Joyous festivals of years long past! Tonight, however, there was to be a new feature.
A Winter Solstice Festival was celebrated at the end of December in the Serampore hermitage. As always, Sri Yukteswar’s disciples gathered from far and wide. Devotional sankirtans, solos sung in the sweet voice of Kristo-da, a feast prepared by young disciples, and Master’s deeply moving talk under the stars in the crowded courtyard of the ashram—memories, memories! Joyful festivals from years gone by! Tonight, though, there was going to be something new.
“Yogananda, please address the assemblage-in English.” Master’s eyes were twinkling as he made this doubly unusual request; was he thinking of the shipboard predicament that had preceded my first lecture in English? I told the story to my audience of brother disciples, ending with a fervent tribute to our guru.
“Yogananda, please speak to the group—in English.” The Master’s eyes were sparkling as he made this rather unusual request; was he recalling the shipboard situation that had come before my first lecture in English? I shared the story with my audience of fellow disciples, concluding with a heartfelt tribute to our guru.
“His omnipresent guidance was with me not alone on the ocean steamer,” I concluded, “but daily throughout my fifteen years in the vast and hospitable land of America.”
“His constant guidance was with me not just on the ocean steamer,” I concluded, “but every day during my fifteen years in the expansive and welcoming land of America.”
After the guests had departed, Sri Yukteswar called me to the same bedroom where-once only, after a festival of my early years-I had been permitted to sleep on his wooden bed. Tonight my guru was sitting there quietly, a semicircle of disciples at his feet. He smiled as I quickly entered the room.
After the guests left, Sri Yukteswar invited me to the same bedroom where, long ago, after a festival from my childhood, I had been allowed to sleep on his wooden bed. That night, my guru was sitting there quietly, with a semicircle of disciples gathered at his feet. He smiled as I quickly walked into the room.
“Yogananda, are you leaving now for Calcutta? Please return here tomorrow. I have certain things to tell you.”
“Yogananda, are you heading to Calcutta now? Please come back here tomorrow. I have some things I want to share with you.”
The next afternoon, with a few simple words of blessing, Sri Yukteswar bestowed on me the further monastic title of Paramhansa. 42-1
The next afternoon, with a few simple words of blessing, Sri Yukteswar gave me the additional monastic title of Paramhansa. 42-1
“It now formally supersedes your former title of swami,” he said as I knelt before him. With a silent chuckle I thought of the struggle which my American students would undergo over the pronunciation of Paramhansaji. 42-2
“It now officially replaces your previous title of swami,” he said as I knelt before him. With a silent chuckle, I thought about the struggle my American students would have with pronouncing Paramhansaji. 42-2
“My task on earth is now finished; you must carry on.” Master spoke quietly, his eyes calm and gentle. My heart was palpitating in fear.
“My task on earth is now finished; you must carry on.” Master spoke quietly, his eyes calm and gentle. My heart was racing in fear.
“Please send someone to take charge of our ashram at Puri,” Sri Yukteswar went on. “I leave everything in your hands. You will be able to successfully sail the boat of your life and that of the organization to the divine shores.”
“Please send someone to take charge of our ashram in Puri,” Sri Yukteswar continued. “I trust everything to you. You will be able to successfully navigate the boat of your life and that of the organization to the divine shores.”
In tears, I was embracing his feet; he rose and blessed me endearingly.
In tears, I was holding onto his feet; he got up and affectionately blessed me.
The following day I summoned from Ranchi a disciple, Swami Sebananda, and sent him to Puri to assume the hermitage duties. 42-3 Later my guru discussed with me the legal details of settling his estate; he was anxious to prevent the possibility of litigation by relatives, after his death, for possession of his two hermitages and other properties, which he wished to be deeded over solely for charitable purposes.
The next day, I called a disciple, Swami Sebananda, from Ranchi and sent him to Puri to take over the hermitage responsibilities. 42-3 Later, my guru went over the legal details of settling his estate with me; he wanted to avoid any chances of family disputes after his death over his two hermitages and other properties, which he wanted to be given solely for charitable purposes.
“Arrangements were recently made for Master to visit Kidderpore, 42-4 but he failed to go.” Amulaya Babu, a brother disciple, made this remark to me one afternoon; I felt a cold wave of premonition. To my pressing inquiries, Sri Yukteswar only replied, “I shall go to Kidderpore no more.” For a moment, Master trembled like a frightened child.
“Plans were recently made for Master to visit Kidderpore, 42-4 but he didn’t go.” Amulaya Babu, a fellow disciple, said this to me one afternoon; I felt a chill of unease. When I pressed for more information, Sri Yukteswar only responded, “I will no longer go to Kidderpore.” For a moment, Master shook like a scared child.
(“Attachment to bodily residence, springing up of its own nature [i.e., arising from immemorial roots, past experiences of death],” Patanjali wrote, 42-5 “is present in slight degree even in great saints.” In some of his discourses on death, my guru had been wont to add: “Just as a long-caged bird hesitates to leave its accustomed home when the door is opened.”)
(“Attachment to our physical bodies, coming from its inherent nature [i.e., arising from ancient roots and past experiences with death],” Patanjali wrote, 42-5 “is found even in the greatest saints.” In some of his talks about death, my guru would often say: “Just like a bird that has been in a cage for a long time hesitates to fly away when the door is opened.”)
“Guruji,” I entreated him with a sob, “don’t say that! Never utter those words to me!”
“Guruji,” I begged him, tearing up, “don’t say that! Please don’t ever say those words to me!”
Sri Yukteswar’s face relaxed in a peaceful smile. Though nearing his eighty-first birthday, he looked well and strong.
Sri Yukteswar’s face softened into a peaceful smile. Even though he was approaching his eighty-first birthday, he looked healthy and robust.
Basking day by day in the sunshine of my guru’s love, unspoken but keenly felt, I banished from my conscious mind the various hints he had given of his approaching passing.
Basking day by day in the warmth of my guru’s love, which was unspoken yet deeply felt, I pushed out of my mind the different signs he had given of his impending departure.
“Sir, the Kumbha Mela is convening this month at Allahabad.” I showed Master the mela dates in a Bengali almanac. 42-6
“Sir, the Kumbha Mela is happening this month in Allahabad.” I showed Master the mela dates in a Bengali almanac. 42-6
“Do you really want to go?”
“Do you actually want to go?”
Not sensing Sri Yukteswar’s reluctance to have me leave him, I went on, “Once you beheld the blessed sight of Babaji at an Allahabad kumbha. Perhaps this time I shall be fortunate enough to see him.”
Not noticing Sri Yukteswar's hesitation about me leaving, I continued, “Once you saw the blessed sight of Babaji at an Allahabad kumbha. Maybe this time I'll be lucky enough to see him.”
“I do not think you will meet him there.” My guru then fell into silence, not wishing to obstruct my plans.
“I don’t think you’ll meet him there.” My guru then fell quiet, not wanting to interfere with my plans.
When I set out for Allahabad the following day with a small group, Master blessed me quietly in his usual manner. Apparently I was remaining oblivious to implications in Sri Yukteswar’s attitude because the Lord wished to spare me the experience of being forced, helplessly, to witness my guru’s passing. It has always happened in my life that, at the death of those dearly beloved by me, God has compassionately arranged that I be distant from the scene. 42-7
When I headed to Allahabad the next day with a small group, Master quietly blessed me in his usual way. I was apparently unaware of the significance of Sri Yukteswar’s demeanor because the Lord wanted to protect me from the painful experience of helplessly witnessing my guru’s passing. Throughout my life, whenever someone I cherished passed away, God has kindly arranged for me to be away from the situation. 42-7
Our party reached the Kumbha Mela on January 23, 1936. The surging crowd of nearly two million persons was an impressive sight, even an overwhelming one. The peculiar genius of the Indian people is the reverence innate in even the lowliest peasant for the worth of the Spirit, and for the monks and sadhus who have forsaken worldly ties to seek a diviner anchorage. Imposters and hypocrites there are indeed, but India respects all for the sake of the few who illumine the whole land with supernal blessings. Westerners who were viewing the vast spectacle had a unique opportunity to feel the pulse of the land, the spiritual ardor to which India owes her quenchless vitality before the blows of time.
Our group arrived at the Kumbha Mela on January 23, 1936. The massive crowd of nearly two million people was an impressive sight, even overwhelming. The unique spirit of the Indian people is evident in the deep respect that even the humblest farmer has for the value of the Spirit, and for the monks and sadhus who have given up worldly attachments to seek a higher purpose. While there are certainly imposters and hypocrites, India honors everyone for the sake of the few who light up the entire country with their extraordinary blessings. Westerners witnessing this grand event had a special chance to feel the heartbeat of the land, the spiritual passion that gives India its enduring strength against the passing of time.
The woman yogi, Shankari Mai Jiew, only living disciple of the great Trailanga Swami. The turbaned figure seated directly beside her is Swami Benoyananda, a director of our Ranchi yoga school for boys in Bihar. The picture was taken at the Hardwar Kumbha Mela in 1938; the woman saint was then 112 years old.
The woman yogi, Shankari Mai Jiew, the only living disciple of the great Trailanga Swami. The turbaned figure sitting next to her is Swami Benoyananda, a director of our Ranchi yoga school for boys in Bihar. The picture was taken at the Hardwar Kumbha Mela in 1938; the woman saint was 112 years old at that time.
The first day was spent by our group in sheer staring. Here were countless bathers, dipping in the holy river for remission of sins; there we saw solemn rituals of worship; yonder were devotional offerings being strewn at the dusty feet of saints; a turn of our heads, and a line of elephants, caparisoned horses and slow-paced Rajputana camels filed by, or a quaint religious parade of naked sadhus, waving scepters of gold and silver, or flags and streamers of silken velvet.
The first day, our group spent just staring. There were countless bathers, dipping in the holy river for forgiveness of sins; we saw solemn worship rituals; over there were devotional offerings being laid at the dusty feet of saints; if we turned our heads, we saw a line of elephants, adorned horses, and slow-moving Rajputana camels passing by, or a unique religious parade with naked sadhus waving golden and silver scepters, along with flags and streamers made of silken velvet.
Anchorites wearing only loincloths sat quietly in little groups, their bodies besmeared with the ashes that protect them from the heat and cold. The spiritual eye was vividly represented on their foreheads by a single spot of sandalwood paste. Shaven-headed swamis appeared by the thousands, ocher-robed and carrying their bamboo staff and begging bowl. Their faces beamed with the renunciate’s peace as they walked about or held philosophical discussions with disciples.
Anchorites wearing just loincloths sat quietly in small groups, their bodies covered in ashes to shield them from heat and cold. A single spot of sandalwood paste vividly marked the spiritual eye on their foreheads. Shaven-headed swamis appeared by the thousands, dressed in ocher robes and carrying their bamboo staff and begging bowl. Their faces radiated the peace of renunciation as they wandered around or engaged in philosophical discussions with their disciples.
Here and there under the trees, around huge piles of burning logs, were picturesque sadhus, 42-8 their hair braided and massed in coils on top of their heads. Some wore beards several feet in length, curled and tied in a knot. They meditated quietly, or extended their hands in blessing to the passing throng-beggars, maharajas on elephants, women in multicolored saris- their bangles and anklets tinkling, fakirs with thin arms held grotesquely aloft, brahmacharis carrying meditation elbow-props, humble sages whose solemnity hid an inner bliss. High above the din we heard the ceaseless summons of the temple bells.
Here and there under the trees, around huge piles of burning logs, were picturesque sadhus, 42-8 their hair braided and piled in coils on top of their heads. Some had beards several feet long, curled and tied in a knot. They meditated quietly or extended their hands in blessing to the passing crowd—beggars, maharajas on elephants, women in colorful saris—their bangles and anklets jingling, fakirs with thin arms held awkwardly up, brahmacharis carrying meditation elbow-props, humble sages whose seriousness concealed an inner joy. High above the noise, we could hear the constant call of the temple bells.
On our second mela day my companions and I entered various ashrams and temporary huts, offering pronams to saintly personages. We received the blessing of the leader of the Giri branch of the Swami Order-a thin, ascetical monk with eyes of smiling fire. Our next visit took us to a hermitage whose guru had observed for the past nine years the vows of silence and a strict fruitarian diet. On the central dais in the ashram hall sat a blind sadhu, Pragla Chakshu, profoundly learned in the shastras and highly revered by all sects.
On our second mela day, my friends and I visited various ashrams and temporary huts, paying our respects to holy individuals. We received a blessing from the leader of the Giri branch of the Swami Order—a thin, ascetic monk with eyes that sparkled with joy. Our next stop was a hermitage where the guru had been observing silence and following a strict fruitarian diet for the past nine years. In the main area of the ashram, a blind sadhu named Pragla Chakshu sat, deeply knowledgeable in the shastras and highly respected by all sects.
After I had given a brief discourse in Hindi on Vedanta, our group left the peaceful hermitage to greet a near-by swami, Krishnananda, a handsome monk with rosy cheeks and impressive shoulders. Reclining near him was a tame lioness. Succumbing to the monk’s spiritual charm- not, I am sure, to his powerful physique!-the jungle animal refuses all meat in favor of rice and milk. The swami has taught the tawny- haired beast to utter “Aum” in a deep, attractive growl-a cat devotee!
After I gave a short talk in Hindi about Vedanta, our group left the serene hermitage to visit a nearby swami, Krishnananda, a handsome monk with rosy cheeks and broad shoulders. Relaxing next to him was a tame lioness. Giving in to the monk’s spiritual charm—not, I’m sure, to his impressive physique!—the jungle animal refuses to eat meat, choosing rice and milk instead. The swami has taught the tawny-haired beast to say “Aum” in a deep, appealing growl—a devoted cat!
Our next encounter, an interview with a learned young sadhu, is well described in Mr. Wright’s sparkling travel diary.
Our next meeting, an interview with an educated young sadhu, is well described in Mr. Wright’s engaging travel diary.
“We rode in the Ford across the very low Ganges on a creaking pontoon bridge, crawling snakelike through the crowds and over narrow, twisting lanes, passing the site on the river bank which Yoganandaji pointed out to me as the meeting place of Babaji and Sri Yukteswarji. Alighting from the car a short time later, we walked some distance through the thickening smoke of the sadhus’ fires and over the slippery sands to reach a cluster of tiny, very modest mud-and-straw huts. We halted in front of one of these insignificant temporary dwellings, with a pygmy doorless entrance, the shelter of Kara Patri, a young wandering sadhu noted for his exceptional intelligence. There he sat, cross-legged on a pile of straw, his only covering-and incidentally his only possession-being an ocher cloth draped over his shoulders.
“We drove the Ford across the really low Ganges on a creaking pontoon bridge, slowly weaving through the crowds and narrow, twisting streets, passing the spot on the riverbank that Yoganandaji pointed out as the meeting place of Babaji and Sri Yukteswarji. After getting out of the car a little while later, we walked through the thickening smoke of the sadhus’ fires and over the slippery sand to reach a group of tiny, very simple mud-and-straw huts. We stopped in front of one of these unassuming temporary homes, with a tiny doorless entrance, the dwelling of Kara Patri, a young roaming sadhu known for his remarkable intelligence. There he sat, cross-legged on a pile of straw, his only covering—and incidentally his only possession—being a ocher cloth draped over his shoulders.
“Truly a divine face smiled at us after we had crawled on all fours into the hut and pronamed at the feet of this enlightened soul, while the kerosene lantern at the entrance flickered weird, dancing shadows on the thatched walls. His face, especially his eyes and perfect teeth, beamed and glistened. Although I was puzzled by the Hindi, his expressions were very revealing; he was full of enthusiasm, love, spiritual glory. No one could be mistaken as to his greatness.
“Truly, a divine face smiled at us after we crawled on all fours into the hut and knelt at the feet of this enlightened soul, while the kerosene lantern at the entrance flickered strangely, casting dancing shadows on the thatched walls. His face, especially his eyes and perfect teeth, shone and sparkled. Although I was confused by the Hindi, his expressions were very telling; he was full of enthusiasm, love, and spiritual glory. No one could mistake his greatness.”
“Imagine the happy life of one unattached to the material world; free of the clothing problem; free of food craving, never begging, never touching cooked food except on alternate days, never carrying a begging bowl; free of all money entanglements, never handling money, never storing things away, always trusting in God; free of transportation worries, never riding in vehicles, but always walking on the banks of the sacred rivers; never remaining in one place longer than a week in order to avoid any growth of attachment.
“Imagine the joyful life of someone who isn’t tied to the material world; free from worrying about clothes; free from cravings for food, never begging, only eating cooked food every other day, never carrying a begging bowl; free from all money issues, never dealing with cash, never hoarding things, always trusting in God; free from transportation concerns, never riding in vehicles, but always walking along the banks of sacred rivers; never staying in one place longer than a week to avoid forming attachments.”
“Such a modest soul! unusually learned in the Vedas, and possessing an M.A. degree and the title of shastri (master of scriptures) from Benares University. A sublime feeling pervaded me as I sat at his feet; it all seemed to be an answer to my desire to see the real, the ancient India, for he is a true representative of this land of spiritual giants.”
“Such a humble person! Exceptionally knowledgeable in the Vedas, and holding an M.A. degree along with the title of shastri (master of scriptures) from Benares University. A profound sense of peace washed over me as I sat at his feet; it felt like a response to my wish to experience the genuine, ancient India, as he truly embodies this land of spiritual greatness.”
I questioned Kara Patri about his wandering life. “Don’t you have any extra clothes for winter?”
I asked Kara Patri about his nomadic lifestyle. “Don’t you have any spare clothes for winter?”
“No, this is enough.”
“No, this is plenty.”
“Do you carry any books?”
“Do you have any books?”
“No, I teach from memory those people who wish to hear me.”
"No, I teach from memory to those who want to listen to me."
“What else do you do?”
“What else are you into?”
“I roam by the Ganges.”
“I wander along the Ganges.”
At these quiet words, I was overpowered by a yearning for the simplicity of his life. I remembered America, and all the responsibilities that lay on my shoulders.
At these soft words, I was overwhelmed by a longing for the simplicity of his life. I thought about America and all the responsibilities I had to carry.
“No, Yogananda,” I thought, sadly for a moment, “in this life roaming by the Ganges is not for you.”
“No, Yogananda,” I thought, feeling sad for a moment, “in this life, wandering by the Ganges isn't meant for you.”
After the sadhu had told me a few of his spiritual realizations, I shot an abrupt question.
After the sadhu shared some of his spiritual insights with me, I asked a sudden question.
“Are you giving these descriptions from scriptural lore, or from inward experience?”
“Are you sharing these descriptions from religious texts, or from personal experience?”
“Half from book learning,” he answered with a straightforward smile, “and half from experience.”
“Half from studying,” he replied with a simple smile, “and half from experience.”
We sat happily awhile in meditative silence. After we had left his sacred presence, I said to Mr. Wright, “He is a king sitting on a throne of golden straw.”
We sat happily for a while in peaceful silence. After we had left his sacred presence, I said to Mr. Wright, “He is a king sitting on a throne of golden straw.”
We had our dinner that night on the mela grounds under the stars, eating from leaf plates pinned together with sticks. Dishwashings in India are reduced to a minimum!
We had dinner that night on the mela grounds under the stars, eating from leaf plates held together with sticks. Dishwashing in India is kept to a minimum!
Two more days of the fascinating kumbha; then northwest along the Jumna banks to Agra. Once again I gazed on the Taj Mahal; in memory Jitendra stood by my side, awed by the dream in marble. Then on to the Brindaban ashram of Swami Keshabananda.
Two more days of the amazing kumbha; then northwest along the banks of the Jamuna to Agra. Once again, I looked at the Taj Mahal; in my memory, Jitendra stood beside me, mesmerized by the marble dream. After that, we headed to the Brindaban ashram of Swami Keshabananda.
My object in seeking out Keshabananda was connected with this book. I had never forgotten Sri Yukteswar’s request that I write the life of Lahiri Mahasaya. During my stay in India I was taking every opportunity of contacting direct disciples and relatives of the Yogavatar. Recording their conversations in voluminous notes, I verified facts and dates, and collected photographs, old letters, and documents. My Lahiri Mahasaya portfolio began to swell; I realized with dismay that ahead of me lay arduous labors in authorship. I prayed that I might be equal to my role as biographer of the colossal guru. Several of his disciples feared that in a written account their master might be belittled or misinterpreted.
My goal in seeking out Keshabananda was related to this book. I had never forgotten Sri Yukteswar's request for me to write the life of Lahiri Mahasaya. While I was in India, I took every chance to connect with direct disciples and relatives of the Yogavatar. I recorded our conversations in extensive notes, verified facts and dates, and collected photographs, old letters, and documents. My Lahiri Mahasaya portfolio began to grow, and I realized with concern that I had a lot of hard work ahead of me in writing. I prayed that I could live up to the responsibility of being the biographer of such a great guru. Some of his disciples worried that their master might be downplayed or misunderstood in a written account.
“One can hardly do justice in cold words to the life of a divine incarnation,” Panchanon Bhattacharya had once remarked to me.
“One can hardly do justice in cold words to the life of a divine incarnation,” Panchanon Bhattacharya once told me.
Other close disciples were similarly satisfied to keep the Yogavatar hidden in their hearts as the deathless preceptor. Nevertheless, mindful of Lahiri Mahasaya’s prediction about his biography, I spared no effort to secure and substantiate the facts of his outward life.
Other close disciples were just as content to keep the Yogavatar hidden in their hearts as the immortal teacher. Still, remembering Lahiri Mahasaya’s prediction about his biography, I did everything I could to gather and confirm the details of his life.
Swami Keshabananda greeted our party warmly at Brindaban in his Katayani Peith Ashram, an imposing brick building with massive black pillars, set in a beautiful garden. He ushered us at once into a sitting room adorned with an enlargement of Lahiri Mahasaya’s picture. The swami was approaching the age of ninety, but his muscular body radiated strength and health. With long hair and a snow-white beard, eyes twinkling with joy, he was a veritable patriarchal embodiment. I informed him that I wanted to mention his name in my book on India’s masters.
Swami Keshabananda welcomed our group warmly at Brindaban in his Katayani Peith Ashram, an impressive brick building with huge black pillars, surrounded by a lovely garden. He immediately led us into a sitting room decorated with a large picture of Lahiri Mahasaya. The swami was nearing ninety, but his strong physique exuded vitality and health. With long hair and a pure white beard, and eyes sparkling with happiness, he was the perfect embodiment of a wise elder. I told him that I wanted to include his name in my book about India's spiritual masters.
“Please tell me about your earlier life.” I smiled entreatingly; great yogis are often uncommunicative.
“Please tell me about your early life.” I smiled earnestly; great yogis are often not very talkative.
Keshabananda made a gesture of humility. “There is little of external moment. Practically my whole life has been spent in the Himalayan solitudes, traveling on foot from one quiet cave to another. For a while I maintained a small ashram outside Hardwar, surrounded on all sides by a grove of tall trees. It was a peaceful spot little visited by travelers, owing to the ubiquitous presence of cobras.” Keshabananda chuckled. “Later a Ganges flood washed away the hermitage and cobras alike. My disciples then helped me to build this Brindaban ashram.”
Keshabananda humbly gestured. “There isn’t much of significance in my outward life. I’ve spent nearly my entire life in the solitude of the Himalayas, hiking from one quiet cave to another. For a time, I ran a small ashram outside Hardwar, surrounded by a grove of tall trees. It was a tranquil place that few travelers visited because of the many cobras around.” Keshabananda chuckled. “Then a flood from the Ganges washed away the hermitage and the cobras too. My disciples helped me rebuild this Brindaban ashram.”
One of our party asked the swami how he had protected himself against the Himalayan tigers. 42-9
One of our group asked the swami how he had kept himself safe from the Himalayan tigers. 42-9
Keshabananda shook his head. “In those high spiritual altitudes,” he said, “wild beasts seldom molest the yogis. Once in the jungle I encountered a tiger face-to-face. At my sudden ejaculation, the animal was transfixed as though turned to stone.” Again the swami chuckled at his memories.
Keshabananda shook his head. “In those high spiritual places,” he said, “wild animals rarely bother the yogis. Once in the jungle, I came face-to-face with a tiger. At my sudden shout, the beast was frozen as if it were made of stone.” Again, the swami chuckled at his memories.
“Occasionally I left my seclusion to visit my guru in Benares. He used to joke with me over my ceaseless travels in the Himalayan wilderness.
“Sometimes I would leave my isolated life to visit my guru in Benares. He would joke with me about my endless travels in the Himalayan wilderness.”
“‘You have the mark of wanderlust on your foot,’ he told me once. ‘I am glad that the sacred Himalayas are extensive enough to engross you.’
“‘You have the mark of wanderlust on your foot,’ he told me once. ‘I am glad that the sacred Himalayas are vast enough to captivate you.’”
“Many times,” Keshabananda went on, “both before and after his passing, Lahiri Mahasaya has appeared bodily before me. For him no Himalayan height is inaccessible!”
“Many times,” Keshabananda continued, “both before and after his passing, Lahiri Mahasaya has appeared in person before me. For him, no Himalayan peak is out of reach!”
Two hours later he led us to a dining patio. I sighed in silent dismay. Another fifteen-course meal! Less than a year of Indian hospitality, and I had gained fifty pounds! Yet it would have been considered the height of rudeness to refuse any of the dishes, carefully prepared for the endless banquets in my honor. In India (nowhere else, alas!) a well-padded swami is considered a delightful sight. 42-10
Two hours later, he took us to a dining patio. I sighed inwardly. Another fifteen-course meal! In less than a year of Indian hospitality, I had put on fifty pounds! Still, it would have been seen as incredibly rude to refuse any of the dishes, specially prepared for the endless banquets in my honor. In India (nowhere else, unfortunately!), a well-padded swami is seen as a delightful sight. 42-10
After dinner, Keshabananda led me to a secluded nook.
After dinner, Keshabananda took me to a quiet corner.
“Your arrival is not unexpected,” he said. “I have a message for you.”
“Your arrival isn’t surprising,” he said. “I have a message for you.”
I was surprised; no one had known of my plan to visit Keshabananda.
I was surprised; no one had known about my plan to visit Keshabananda.
“While roaming last year in the northern Himalayas near Badrinarayan,” the swami continued, “I lost my way. Shelter appeared in a spacious cave, which was empty, though the embers of a fire glowed in a hole in the rocky floor. Wondering about the occupant of this lonely retreat, I sat near the fire, my gaze fixed on the sunlit entrance to the cave.
“While wandering last year in the northern Himalayas near Badrinarayan,” the swami continued, “I lost my way. I found shelter in a large cave, which was empty, although the embers of a fire were glowing in a spot on the rocky floor. Curious about who might have been in this secluded place, I sat near the fire, my eyes fixed on the sunlit entrance to the cave.
“‘Keshabananda, I am glad you are here.’ These words came from behind me. I turned, startled, and was dazzled to behold Babaji! The great guru had materialized himself in a recess of the cave. Overjoyed to see him again after many years, I prostrated myself at his holy feet.
“‘Keshabananda, I'm so glad you're here.’ These words came from behind me. I turned, surprised, and was amazed to see Babaji! The great guru had appeared in a corner of the cave. Filled with joy to see him again after so many years, I bowed down at his holy feet.
“‘I called you here,’ Babaji went on. ‘That is why you lost your way and were led to my temporary abode in this cave. It is a long time since our last meeting; I am pleased to greet you once more.’
“‘I called you here,’ Babaji continued. ‘That’s why you got lost and ended up at my temporary home in this cave. It’s been a while since we last met; I’m happy to see you again.’”
“The deathless master blessed me with some words of spiritual help, then added: ‘I give you a message for Yogananda. He will pay you a visit on his return to India. Many matters connected with his guru and with the surviving disciples of Lahiri will keep Yogananda fully occupied. Tell him, then, that I won’t see him this time, as he is eagerly hoping; but I shall see him on some other occasion.’”
“The immortal master offered me some words of spiritual guidance, and then said: ‘I have a message for Yogananda. He will visit you when he returns to India. There are many things related to his guru and the remaining disciples of Lahiri that will keep Yogananda very busy. Tell him that I won’t be able to meet him this time, as he is eagerly hoping; but I will see him on another occasion.’”
I was deeply touched to receive from Keshabananda’s lips this consoling promise from Babaji. A certain hurt in my heart vanished; I grieved no longer that, even as Sri Yukteswar had hinted, Babaji did not appear at the Kumbha Mela.
I was truly moved to hear this comforting promise from Babaji through Keshabananda. A pain in my heart disappeared; I no longer felt sad that, just as Sri Yukteswar had suggested, Babaji didn't show up at the Kumbha Mela.
Spending one night as guests of the ashram, our party set out the following afternoon for Calcutta. Riding over a bridge of the Jumna River, we enjoyed a magnificent view of the skyline of Brindaban just as the sun set fire to the sky-a veritable furnace of Vulcan in color, reflected below us in the still waters.
Spending one night as guests of the ashram, our group left the next afternoon for Calcutta. Crossing a bridge over the Jumna River, we took in a stunning view of the Brindaban skyline as the sun set ablaze in the sky—a true furnace of color, mirrored in the calm waters below us.
The Jumna beach is hallowed by memories of the child Sri Krishna. Here he engaged with innocent sweetness in his lilas (plays) with the gopis (maids), exemplifying the supernal love which ever exists between a divine incarnation and his devotees. The life of Lord Krishna has been misunderstood by many Western commentators. Scriptural allegory is baffling to literal minds. A hilarious blunder by a translator will illustrate this point. The story concerns an inspired medieval saint, the cobbler Ravidas, who sang in the simple terms of his own trade of the spiritual glory hidden in all mankind:
The Jumna beach is filled with memories of the child Sri Krishna. Here he playfully interacted with sweet innocence in his lilas (plays) with the gopis (maids), showing the profound love that always exists between a divine figure and his followers. Many Western commentators have misunderstood Lord Krishna's life. Scriptural allegories can confuse those who take things literally. A funny mistake by a translator highlights this point. The story involves an inspired medieval saint, the cobbler Ravidas, who sang about the spiritual glory hidden in all of humanity in the simple terms of his own trade:
Under the vast vault of blue Lives the divinity clothed in hide.
Under the endless blue sky Lives the God wrapped in skin.
One turns aside to hide a smile on hearing the pedestrian interpretation given to Ravidas’ poem by a Western writer:
One turns away to hide a smile upon hearing the simplistic interpretation of Ravidas’ poem by a Western writer:
“He afterwards built a hut, set up in it an idol which he made from a hide, and applied himself to its worship.”
“He then built a hut, set up an idol made from a hide inside it, and dedicated himself to worshiping it.”
Ravidas was a brother disciple of the great Kabir. One of Ravidas’ exalted chelas was the Rani of Chitor. She invited a large number of Brahmins to a feast in honor of her teacher, but they refused to eat with a lowly cobbler. As they sat down in dignified aloofness to eat their own uncontaminated meal, lo! each Brahmin found at his side the form of Ravidas. This mass vision accomplished a widespread spiritual revival in Chitor.
Ravidas was a close disciple of the great Kabir. One of Ravidas’ esteemed followers was the Queen of Chitor. She invited many Brahmins to a feast in honor of her teacher, but they refused to eat with a lowly cobbler. As they sat down in their own dignified separation to enjoy their untainted meal, suddenly, each Brahmin found Ravidas sitting beside him. This collective vision led to a significant spiritual awakening in Chitor.
In a few days our little group reached Calcutta. Eager to see Sri Yukteswar, I was disappointed to hear that he had left Serampore and was now in Puri, about three hundred miles to the south.
In a few days, our small group arrived in Calcutta. Excited to meet Sri Yukteswar, I was let down to learn that he had left Serampore and was now in Puri, about three hundred miles to the south.
“Come to Puri ashram at once.” This telegram was sent on March 8th by a brother disciple to Atul Chandra Roy Chowdhry, one of Master’s chelas in Calcutta. News of the message reached my ears; anguished at its implications, I dropped to my knees and implored God that my guru’s life be spared. As I was about to leave Father’s home for the train, a divine voice spoke within.
“Come to Puri ashram right away.” This telegram was sent on March 8th by a brother disciple to Atul Chandra Roy Chowdhry, one of Master’s students in Calcutta. I heard about the message; distressed by what it meant, I knelt down and begged God to spare my guru’s life. Just as I was about to leave my father’s house for the train, a divine voice spoke to me from within.
“Do not go to Puri tonight. Thy prayer cannot be granted.”
“Don't go to Puri tonight. Your prayer won't be answered.”
“Lord,” I said, grief-stricken, “Thou dost not wish to engage with me in a ‘tug of war’ at Puri, where Thou wilt have to deny my incessant prayers for Master’s life. Must he, then, depart for higher duties at Thy behest?”
“Lord,” I said, heartbroken, “You don’t want to have a ‘tug of war’ with me in Puri, where You’ll have to ignore my constant prayers for Master’s life. Does he really have to leave for higher duties at Your command?”
In obedience to the inward command, I did not leave that night for Puri. The following evening I set out for the train; on the way, at seven o’clock, a black astral cloud suddenly covered the sky. 42-11 Later, while the train roared toward Puri, a vision of Sri Yukteswar appeared before me. He was sitting, very grave of countenance, with a light on each side.
In response to the inner prompt, I didn’t leave that night for Puri. The next evening, I headed to the train; on the way, at seven o’clock, a dark astral cloud unexpectedly covered the sky. 42-11 Later, while the train raced toward Puri, I saw a vision of Sri Yukteswar. He was sitting there, very serious, with a light on either side.
“Is it all over?” I lifted my arms beseechingly.
“Is it all over?” I raised my arms in desperation.
He nodded, then slowly vanished.
He nodded, then slowly disappeared.
As I stood on the Puri train platform the following morning, still hoping against hope, an unknown man approached me.
As I stood on the Puri train platform the next morning, still holding onto hope, a stranger came up to me.
“Have you heard that your Master is gone?” He left me without another word; I never discovered who he was nor how he had known where to find me.
“Have you heard that your Master is gone?” He left me without saying anything else; I never found out who he was or how he had known where to find me.
Stunned, I swayed against the platform wall, realizing that in diverse ways my guru was trying to convey to me the devastating news. Seething with rebellion, my soul was like a volcano. By the time I reached the Puri hermitage I was nearing collapse. The inner voice was tenderly repeating: “Collect yourself. Be calm.”
Stunned, I leaned against the platform wall, realizing that in different ways my guru was trying to deliver the devastating news. Overflowing with rebellion, my soul felt like a volcano. By the time I got to the Puri hermitage, I was close to breaking down. The inner voice was gently saying: “Gather yourself. Stay calm.”
I entered the ashram room where Master’s body, unimaginably lifelike, was sitting in the lotus posture-a picture of health and loveliness. A short time before his passing, my guru had been slightly ill with fever, but before the day of his ascension into the Infinite, his body had become completely well. No matter how often I looked at his dear form I could not realize that its life had departed. His skin was smooth and soft; in his face was a beatific expression of tranquillity. He had consciously relinquished his body at the hour of mystic summoning.
I walked into the room at the ashram where the Master's body, incredibly lifelike, was sitting in the lotus position—a picture of health and beauty. A little while before he passed, my guru had been a bit sick with a fever, but by the day he ascended to the Infinite, his body had completely healed. No matter how many times I looked at his beloved form, I couldn't accept that his life had ended. His skin was smooth and soft; his face wore a peaceful, blissful expression. He had intentionally let go of his body at the moment of mystical calling.
“The Lion of Bengal is gone!” I cried in a daze.
“The Lion of Bengal is gone!” I exclaimed in shock.
I conducted the solemn rites on March 10th. Sri Yukteswar was buried 42-12 with the ancient rituals of the swamis in the garden of his Puri ashram. His disciples later arrived from far and near to honor their guru at a vernal equinox memorial service. The Amrita Bazar Patrika, leading newspaper of Calcutta, carried his picture and the following report:
I held the solemn ceremonies on March 10th. Sri Yukteswar was laid to rest 42-12 with the traditional rituals of the swamis in the garden of his Puri ashram. His disciples later came from near and far to pay their respects to their guru at a spring equinox memorial service. The Amrita Bazar Patrika, the top newspaper in Calcutta, featured his picture and the following report:
The death Bhandara ceremony for Srimat Swami Sri Yukteswar Giri Maharaj, aged 81, took place at Puri on March 21. Many disciples came down to Puri for the rites.
The death Bhandara ceremony for Srimat Swami Sri Yukteswar Giri Maharaj, who was 81 years old, occurred in Puri on March 21. Many disciples traveled to Puri for the rituals.
One of the greatest expounders of the Bhagavad Gita, Swami Maharaj was a great disciple of Yogiraj Sri Shyama Charan Lahiri Mahasaya of Benares. Swami Maharaj was the founder of several Yogoda Sat-Sanga (Self-Realization Fellowship) centers in India, and was the great inspiration behind the yoga movement which was carried to the West by Swami Yogananda, his principal disciple. It was Sri Yukteswarji’s prophetic powers and deep realization that inspired Swami Yogananda to cross the oceans and spread in America the message of the masters of India.
One of the greatest interpreters of the Bhagavad Gita, Swami Maharaj was a devoted disciple of Yogiraj Sri Shyama Charan Lahiri Mahasaya from Benares. Swami Maharaj founded several Yogoda Sat-Sanga (Self-Realization Fellowship) centers in India and was a major inspiration behind the yoga movement that Swami Yogananda, his main disciple, brought to the West. It was Sri Yukteswarji’s prophetic abilities and deep understanding that motivated Swami Yogananda to travel across the oceans and share the teachings of the masters of India in America.
His interpretations of the Bhagavad Gita and other scriptures testify to the depth of Sri Yukteswarji’s command of the philosophy, both Eastern and Western, and remain as an eye-opener for the unity between Orient and Occident. As he believed in the unity of all religious faiths, Sri Yukteswar Maharaj established Sadhu Sabha (Society of Saints) with the cooperation of leaders of various sects and faiths, for the inculcation of a scientific spirit in religion. At the time of his demise he nominated Swami Yogananda his successor as the president of Sadhu Sabha.
His interpretations of the Bhagavad Gita and other scriptures demonstrate the depth of Sri Yukteswarji’s understanding of both Eastern and Western philosophy, serving as an eye-opener for the connection between the East and the West. Believing in the unity of all religions, Sri Yukteswar Maharaj founded Sadhu Sabha (Society of Saints) with the help of leaders from various sects and faiths to promote a scientific approach to religion. When he passed away, he appointed Swami Yogananda as his successor and the president of Sadhu Sabha.
India is really poorer today by the passing of such a great man. May all fortunate enough to have come near him inculcate in themselves the true spirit of India’s culture and sadhana which was personified in him.
India is truly poorer today with the loss of such a great man. May everyone who was fortunate enough to be close to him embrace the true spirit of India’s culture and sadhana that he embodied.
I returned to Calcutta. Not trusting myself as yet to go to the Serampore hermitage with its sacred memories, I summoned Prafulla, Sri Yukteswar’s little disciple in Serampore, and made arrangements for him to enter the Ranchi school.
I went back to Calcutta. Not yet feeling confident enough to visit the Serampore hermitage with its cherished memories, I called on Prafulla, Sri Yukteswar’s young student in Serampore, and set up for him to join the Ranchi school.
“The morning you left for the Allahabad mela,” Prafulla told me, “Master dropped heavily on the davenport.
“The morning you left for the Allahabad mela,” Prafulla told me, “Master slumped down hard on the couch.
“‘Yogananda is gone!’ he cried. ‘Yogananda is gone!’ He added cryptically, ‘I shall have to tell him some other way.’ He sat then for hours in silence.”
“‘Yogananda is gone!’ he shouted. ‘Yogananda is gone!’ He added mysteriously, ‘I’ll have to find another way to tell him.’ He then sat in silence for hours.”
My days were filled with lectures, classes, interviews, and reunions with old friends. Beneath a hollow smile and a life of ceaseless activity, a stream of black brooding polluted the inner river of bliss which for so many years had meandered under the sands of all my perceptions.
My days were packed with lectures, classes, interviews, and catching up with old friends. Beneath a fake smile and a life of constant activity, a river of dark thoughts polluted the inner flow of happiness that had quietly flowed beneath the surface of my perceptions for so many years.
“Where has that divine sage gone?” I cried silently from the depths of a tormented spirit.
“Where has that wise one gone?” I cried silently from the depths of a troubled soul.
No answer came.
Silence followed.
“It is best that Master has completed his union with the Cosmic Beloved,” my mind assured me. “He is eternally glowing in the dominion of deathlessness.”
“It’s best that Master has completed his union with the Cosmic Beloved,” my mind reassured me. “He is forever radiant in the realm of immortality.”
“Never again may you see him in the old Serampore mansion,” my heart lamented. “No longer may you bring your friends to meet him, or proudly say: ‘Behold, there sits India’s Jnanavatar!’”
“Never again will you see him in the old Serampore mansion,” my heart mourned. “No longer will you be able to bring your friends to meet him, or proudly say: ‘Look, there sits India’s Jnanavatar!’”
Mr. Wright made arrangements for our party to sail from Bombay for the West in early June. After a fortnight in May of farewell banquets and speeches at Calcutta, Miss Bletch, Mr. Wright and myself left in the Ford for Bombay. On our arrival, the ship authorities asked us to cancel our passage, as no room could be found for the Ford, which we would need again in Europe.
Mr. Wright set up for our group to depart from Bombay to the West in early June. After two weeks of goodbye parties and speeches in Calcutta during May, Miss Bletch, Mr. Wright, and I headed to Bombay in the Ford. When we arrived, the ship officials told us to cancel our tickets because they couldn't find space for the Ford, which we would need again in Europe.
“Never mind,” I said gloomily to Mr. Wright. “I want to return once more to Puri.” I silently added, “Let my tears once again water the grave of my guru.”
“Never mind,” I said sadly to Mr. Wright. “I want to go back to Puri again.” I silently added, “Let my tears once again nourish the grave of my guru.”
42-1: Literally, param, highest; hansa, swan. The hansa is represented in scriptural lore as the vehicle of Brahma, Supreme Spirit; as the symbol of discrimination, the white hansa swan is thought of as able to separate the true soma nectar from a mixture of milk and water. Ham-sa (pronounced hong-sau) are two sacred Sanskrit chant words possessing a vibratory connection with the incoming and outgoing breath. Aham-Sa is literally “I am He.”
42-1: Literally, param means highest; hansa means swan. The hansa is depicted in spiritual traditions as the vehicle of Brahma, the Supreme Spirit; as the symbol of discrimination, the white hansa swan is believed to be able to separate the true soma nectar from a mixture of milk and water. Ham-sa (pronounced hong-sau) consists of two sacred Sanskrit chant words that have a vibrational connection with the inhaling and exhaling of breath. Aham-Sa literally means “I am He.”
42-2: They have generally evaded the difficulty by addressing me as sir.
42-2: They have mostly avoided the issue by calling me sir.
42-3: At the Puri ashram, Swami Sebananda is still conducting a small, flourishing yoga school for boys, and meditation groups for adults. Meetings of saints and pundits convene there periodically.
42-3: At the Puri ashram, Swami Sebananda is still running a small, thriving yoga school for boys, as well as meditation groups for adults. There are also occasional gatherings of saints and scholars.
42-4: A section of Calcutta.
A neighborhood in Kolkata.
42-6: Religious melas are mentioned in the ancient Mahabharata. The Chinese traveler Hieuen Tsiang has left an account of a vast Kumbha Mela held in A.D. 644 at Allahabad. The largest mela is held every twelfth year; the next largest (Ardha or half) Kumbha occurs every sixth year. Smaller melas convene every third year, attracting about a million devotees. The four sacred mela cities are Allahabad, Hardwar, Nasik, and Ujjain.
42-6: Religious melas are noted in the ancient Mahabharata. The Chinese traveler Hieuen Tsiang recorded a large Kumbha Mela that took place in A.D. 644 in Allahabad. The biggest mela occurs every twelfth year; the next largest (Ardha or half) Kumbha takes place every sixth year. Smaller melas happen every third year, drawing around a million devotees. The four holy mela cities are Allahabad, Hardwar, Nasik, and Ujjain.
Early Chinese travelers have left us many striking pictures of Indian society. The Chinese priest, Fa-Hsien, wrote an account of his eleven years in India during the reign of Chandragupta II (early 4th century). The Chinese author relates: “Throughout the country no one kills any living thing, nor drinks wine. . . . They do not keep pigs or fowl; there are no dealings in cattle, no butchers’ shops or distilleries. Rooms with beds and mattresses, food and clothes, are provided for resident and traveling priests without fail, and this is the same in all places. The priests occupy themselves with benevolent ministrations and with chanting liturgies; or they sit in meditation.” Fa-Hsien tells us the Indian people were happy and honest; capital punishment was unknown.
Early Chinese travelers have given us many vivid descriptions of Indian society. The Chinese monk, Fa-Hsien, wrote about his eleven years in India during the reign of Chandragupta II (early 4th century). The Chinese author shares: “Throughout the country, no one kills any living being, nor drinks wine. They don’t keep pigs or chickens; there are no dealings in cattle, no butchers’ shops or distilleries. Rooms with beds and mattresses, food, and clothes are always provided for resident and traveling priests, no matter where they are. The priests engage in acts of kindness and chant religious texts; or they sit in meditation.” Fa-Hsien tells us that the Indian people were happy and honest; capital punishment was unheard of.
42-7: I was not present at the deaths of my mother, elder brother Ananta, eldest sister Roma, Master, Father, or of several close disciples.
42-7: I wasn't there when my mother, older brother Ananta, oldest sister Roma, Master, Father, or several close disciples passed away.
(Father passed on at Calcutta in 1942, at the age of eighty-nine.)
(Father passed away in Calcutta in 1942, at the age of eighty-nine.)
42-8: The hundreds of thousands of Indian sadhus are controlled by an executive committee of seven leaders, representing seven large sections of India. The present mahamandaleswar or president is Joyendra Puri. This saintly man is extremely reserved, often confining his speech to three words-Truth, Love, and Work. A sufficient conversation!
42-8: The hundreds of thousands of Indian sadhus are managed by an executive committee of seven leaders, each representing one of the seven major sections of India. The current mahamandaleswar or president is Joyendra Puri. This holy man is very reserved, often limiting his conversations to just three words—Truth, Love, and Work. That's enough to say!
42-9: There are many methods, it appears, for outwitting a tiger. An Australian explorer, Francis Birtles, has recounted that he found the Indian jungles “varied, beautiful, and safe.” His safety charm was flypaper. “Every night I spread a quantity of sheets around my camp and was never disturbed,” he explained. “The reason is psychological. The tiger is an animal of great conscious dignity. He prowls around and challenges man until he comes to the flypaper; he then slinks away. No dignified tiger would dare face a human being after squatting down upon a sticky flypaper!”
42-9: There are many ways, it seems, to outsmart a tiger. An Australian explorer, Francis Birtles, shared that he found the Indian jungles “diverse, stunning, and safe.” His safety trick was flypaper. “Every night I laid out several sheets around my camp and was never bothered,” he explained. “The reason is psychological. The tiger is an animal of significant self-respect. He wanders around and challenges humans until he encounters the flypaper; then he quietly retreats. No self-respecting tiger would dare face a human after sitting down on sticky flypaper!”
42-10: After I returned to America I took off sixty-five pounds.
42-10: After I came back to America, I lost sixty-five pounds.
42-11: Sri Yukteswar passed at this hour-7:00 P.M., March 9, 1936.
42-11: Sri Yukteswar passed at this time—7:00 PM, March 9, 1936.
42-12: Funeral customs in India require cremation for householders; swamis and monks of other orders are not cremated, but buried. (There are occasional exceptions.) The bodies of monks are symbolically considered to have undergone cremation in the fire of wisdom at the time of taking the monastic vow.
42-12: Funeral customs in India require that householders be cremated; swamis and monks from other orders are buried instead. (There are occasional exceptions.) The bodies of monks are seen as having symbolically undergone cremation in the fire of wisdom when they take their monastic vows.
The Resurrection Of Sri Yukteswar
“Lord Krishna!” The glorious form of the avatar appeared in a shimmering blaze as I sat in my room at the Regent Hotel in Bombay. Shining over the roof of a high building across the street, the ineffable vision had suddenly burst on my sight as I gazed out of my long open third-story window.
“Lord Krishna!” The stunning figure of the avatar appeared in a shimmering light as I sat in my room at the Regent Hotel in Bombay. Radiating from the top of a tall building across the street, the indescribable vision had suddenly come into view as I looked out of my wide open third-story window.
The divine figure waved to me, smiling and nodding in greeting. When I could not understand the exact message of Lord Krishna, he departed with a gesture of blessing. Wondrously uplifted, I felt that some spiritual event was presaged.
The divine figure waved at me, smiling and nodding hello. When I couldn't grasp the exact message from Lord Krishna, he left with a gesture of blessing. Feeling wonderfully uplifted, I sensed that some spiritual event was on the horizon.
My Western voyage had, for the time being, been cancelled. I was scheduled for several public addresses in Bombay before leaving on a return visit to Bengal.
My trip to the West has, for now, been canceled. I was set to give a few public speeches in Bombay before heading back to Bengal.
Sitting on my bed in the Bombay hotel at three o’clock in the afternoon of June 19, 1936-one week after the vision of Krishna-I was roused from my meditation by a beatific light. Before my open and astonished eyes, the whole room was transformed into a strange world, the sunlight transmuted into supernal splendor.
Sitting on my bed in the Bombay hotel at 3 PM on June 19, 1936—just a week after my vision of Krishna—I was pulled out of my meditation by a beautiful light. Before my amazed eyes, the entire room changed into a bizarre world, the sunlight turned into an extraordinary brilliance.
Waves of rapture engulfed me as I beheld the flesh and blood form of Sri Yukteswar!
Waves of joy washed over me as I gazed at the living form of Sri Yukteswar!
“My son!” Master spoke tenderly, on his face an angel-bewitching smile.
“My son!” Master said warmly, a smile on his face that could charm an angel.
For the first time in my life I did not kneel at his feet in greeting but instantly advanced to gather him hungrily in my arms. Moment of moments! The anguish of past months was toll I counted weightless against the torrential bliss now descending.
For the first time in my life, I didn’t kneel at his feet to greet him but instantly rushed forward to wrap him in my arms. What a moment! The pain of the past few months felt like nothing compared to the overwhelming happiness flooding over me now.
“Master mine, beloved of my heart, why did you leave me?” I was incoherent in an excess of joy. “Why did you let me go to the Kumbha Mela? How bitterly have I blamed myself for leaving you!”
“Master mine, beloved of my heart, why did you leave me?” I was overwhelmed with happiness. “Why did you let me go to the Kumbha Mela? I’ve felt so guilty for leaving you!”
-by B. K. Mitra in “Kalyana-Kalpatur”
-by B. K. Mitra in “Kalyana-Kalpatur”
KRISHNA, ANCIENT PROPHET OF INDIA
Krishna, ancient Indian prophet
A modern artist’s conception of the divine teacher whose spiritual counsel in the Bhagavad Gita has become the Hindu Bible. Krishna is portrayed in Hindu art with a peacock feather in his hair (symbol of the Lord’s lila, play or creative sport), and carrying a flute, whose enrapturing notes awaken the devotees, one by one, from their sleep of maya or cosmic delusion.
A modern artist's concept of the divine teacher whose spiritual guidance in the Bhagavad Gita has become the Hindu Bible. Krishna is depicted in Hindu art with a peacock feather in his hair (symbolizing the Lord's lila, play or creative energy) and carrying a flute, whose enchanting notes awaken the devotees, one by one, from their sleep of maya or cosmic illusion.
“I did not want to interfere with your happy anticipation of seeing the pilgrimage spot where first I met Babaji. I left you only for a little while; am I not with you again?”
“I didn’t want to disrupt your excitement about visiting the place where I first met Babaji. I left you for just a short time; aren’t I with you again?”
“But is it you, Master, the same Lion of God? Are you wearing a body like the one I buried beneath the cruel Puri sands?”
“But is it you, Master, the same Lion of God? Are you wearing a body like the one I buried beneath the harsh Puri sands?”
“Yes, my child, I am the same. This is a flesh and blood body. Though I see it as ethereal, to your sight it is physical. From the cosmic atoms I created an entirely new body, exactly like that cosmic-dream physical body which you laid beneath the dream-sands at Puri in your dream-world. I am in truth resurrected-not on earth but on an astral planet. Its inhabitants are better able than earthly humanity to meet my lofty standards. There you and your exalted loved ones shall someday come to be with me.”
“Yes, my child, I am the same. This is a physical body. While I see it as ethereal, to you it appears solid. From the cosmic atoms, I created a completely new body, just like that physical form you set beneath the dream-sands at Puri in your dream-world. I have truly been resurrected—not on Earth but on an astral planet. The beings there are better equipped than humans to meet my high standards. One day, you and your cherished loved ones will join me there.”
“Deathless guru, tell me more!”
“Immortal guru, tell me more!”
Master gave a quick, mirthful chuckle. “Please, dear one,” he said, “won’t you relax your hold a little?”
Master let out a short, cheerful laugh. “Please, dear one,” he said, “could you relax your grip a bit?”
“Only a little!” I had been embracing him with an octopus grip. I could detect the same faint, fragrant, natural odor which had been characteristic of his body before. The thrilling touch of his divine flesh still persists around the inner sides of my arms and in my palms whenever I recall those glorious hours.
“Just a little!” I had him wrapped up in a tight hug. I could still sense the same subtle, sweet, natural scent that had always been part of him. The exciting feel of his amazing skin lingers on the inside of my arms and in my hands whenever I think back on those incredible times.
“As prophets are sent on earth to help men work out their physical karma, so I have been directed by God to serve on an astral planet as a savior,” Sri Yukteswar explained. “It is called Hiranyaloka or ‘Illumined Astral Planet.’ There I am aiding advanced beings to rid themselves of astral karma and thus attain liberation from astral rebirths. The dwellers on Hiranyaloka are highly developed spiritually; all of them had acquired, in their last earth- incarnation, the meditation-given power of consciously leaving their physical bodies at death. No one can enter Hiranyaloka unless he has passed on earth beyond the state of sabikalpa samadhi into the higher state of nirbikalpa samadhi. 43-1
“As prophets are sent to help people deal with their physical karma, I have been guided by God to serve on an astral planet as a savior,” Sri Yukteswar explained. “It's called Hiranyaloka or ‘Illumined Astral Planet.’ There, I am helping advanced beings to free themselves from astral karma and achieve liberation from astral rebirths. The inhabitants of Hiranyaloka are very spiritually advanced; all of them had gained, in their last lifetime on earth, the meditation-based ability to consciously leave their physical bodies at death. No one can enter Hiranyaloka unless they have gone beyond the state of sabikalpa samadhi on earth into the higher state of nirbikalpa samadhi. 43-1
“The Hiranyaloka inhabitants have already passed through the ordinary astral spheres, where nearly all beings from earth must go at death; there they worked out many seeds of their past actions in the astral worlds. None but advanced beings can perform such redemptive work effectually in the astral worlds. Then, in order to free their souls more fully from the cocoon of karmic traces lodged in their astral bodies, these higher beings were drawn by cosmic law to be reborn with new astral bodies on Hiranyaloka, the astral sun or heaven, where I have resurrected to help them. There are also highly advanced beings on Hiranyaloka who have come from the superior, subtler, causal world.”
“The inhabitants of Hiranyaloka have already gone through the regular astral spheres, where almost everyone from Earth must travel after death; there they worked through many seeds of their past actions in the astral realms. Only advanced beings can effectively do such redemptive work in the astral worlds. Then, to more completely free their souls from the cocoon of karmic traces trapped in their astral bodies, these higher beings were drawn by cosmic law to be reborn with new astral bodies in Hiranyaloka, the astral sun or heaven, where I have returned to assist them. There are also highly advanced beings on Hiranyaloka who have come from the superior, subtler causal world.”
My mind was now in such perfect attunement with my guru’s that he was conveying his word-pictures to me partly by speech and partly by thought-transference. I was thus quickly receiving his idea-tabloids.
My mind was now in such perfect sync with my guru's that he was sharing his visual thoughts with me through both speech and mental connection. I was quickly absorbing his ideas.
“You have read in the scriptures,” Master went on, “that God encased the human soul successively in three bodies-the idea, or causal, body; the subtle astral body, seat of man’s mental and emotional natures; and the gross physical body. On earth a man is equipped with his physical senses. An astral being works with his consciousness and feelings and a body made of lifetrons. 43-2 A causal-bodied being remains in the blissful realm of ideas. My work is with those astral beings who are preparing to enter the causal world.”
“You have read in the scriptures,” the Master continued, “that God surrounds the human soul in three bodies: the causal body, which represents the idea; the subtle astral body, where a person’s thoughts and emotions reside; and the physical body. On earth, a person is equipped with physical senses. An astral being interacts through consciousness and feelings, existing in a body made of lifetrons. 43-2 A causal being exists in the blissful realm of ideas. My work involves those astral beings who are getting ready to enter the causal world.”
“Adorable Master, please tell me more about the astral cosmos.” Though I had slightly relaxed my embrace at Sri Yukteswar’s request, my arms were still around him. Treasure beyond all treasures, my guru who had laughed at death to reach me!
“Adorable Master, please tell me more about the astral cosmos.” Even though I had loosened my grip a bit at Sri Yukteswar’s request, my arms were still around him. A treasure beyond all treasures, my guru who had laughed in the face of death to reach me!
“There are many astral planets, teeming with astral beings,” Master began. “The inhabitants use astral planes, or masses of light, to travel from one planet to another, faster than electricity and radioactive energies.
“There are many astral planets full of astral beings,” Master began. “The inhabitants use astral planes, or streams of light, to travel from one planet to another, faster than electricity and radioactive energies.
“The astral universe, made of various subtle vibrations of light and color, is hundreds of times larger than the material cosmos. The entire physical creation hangs like a little solid basket under the huge luminous balloon of the astral sphere. Just as many physical suns and stars roam in space, so there are also countless astral solar and stellar systems. Their planets have astral suns and moons, more beautiful than the physical ones. The astral luminaries resemble the aurora borealis-the sunny astral aurora being more dazzling than the mild-rayed moon-aurora. The astral day and night are longer than those of earth.
“The astral universe, composed of various subtle vibrations of light and color, is hundreds of times bigger than the physical cosmos. The entire physical creation hangs like a small solid basket beneath the vast luminous balloon of the astral realm. Just as there are many physical suns and stars in space, there are also countless astral solar and stellar systems. Their planets have astral suns and moons that are more beautiful than the physical ones. The astral luminaries resemble the aurora borealis—the bright astral aurora is more dazzling than the softly glowing moon-aurora. The astral day and night last longer than those on Earth.”
“The astral world is infinitely beautiful, clean, pure, and orderly. There are no dead planets or barren lands. The terrestrial blemishes- weeds, bacteria, insects, snakes-are absent. Unlike the variable climates and seasons of the earth, the astral planets maintain the even temperature of an eternal spring, with occasional luminous white snow and rain of many-colored lights. Astral planets abound in opal lakes and bright seas and rainbow rivers.
“The astral world is incredibly beautiful, clean, pure, and well-ordered. There are no dead planets or barren lands. The earthly flaws—weeds, bacteria, insects, snakes—are nowhere to be found. Unlike the changing climates and seasons of Earth, the astral planets enjoy a constant temperature of eternal spring, with occasional bright white snow and rain of many colors. Astral planets are filled with opal lakes, vibrant seas, and rainbow rivers.”
“The ordinary astral universe-not the subtler astral heaven of Hiranyaloka-is peopled with millions of astral beings who have come, more or less recently, from the earth, and also with myriads of fairies, mermaids, fishes, animals, goblins, gnomes, demigods and spirits, all residing on different astral planets in accordance with karmic qualifications. Various spheric mansions or vibratory regions are provided for good and evil spirits. Good ones can travel freely, but the evil spirits are confined to limited zones. In the same way that human beings live on the surface of the earth, worms inside the soil, fish in water, and birds in air, so astral beings of different grades are assigned to suitable vibratory quarters.
The regular astral universe—not the finer astral realm of Hiranyaloka—is filled with millions of astral beings who recently came from Earth, along with countless fairies, mermaids, fish, animals, goblins, gnomes, demigods, and spirits, all living on different astral planets based on their karmic qualifications. Different spherical mansions or vibrational zones are set up for good and evil spirits. The good ones can move around freely, while the evil spirits are restricted to certain areas. Just like humans live on the surface of the Earth, worms are in the soil, fish swim in water, and birds fly in the air, various astral beings of different levels are placed in appropriate vibrational quarters.
“Among the fallen dark angels expelled from other worlds, friction and war take place with lifetronic bombs or mental mantric 43-3 vibratory rays. These beings dwell in the gloom-drenched regions of the lower astral cosmos, working out their evil karma.
“Among the fallen dark angels kicked out from other worlds, conflict and battles occur with lifetronic bombs or mental mantric 43-3 vibratory rays. These beings live in the dark, damp areas of the lower astral cosmos, dealing with their bad karma.”
“In the vast realms above the dark astral prison, all is shining and beautiful. The astral cosmos is more naturally attuned than the earth to the divine will and plan of perfection. Every astral object is manifested primarily by the will of God, and partially by the will- call of astral beings. They possess the power of modifying or enhancing the grace and form of anything already created by the Lord. He has given His astral children the freedom and privilege of changing or improving at will the astral cosmos. On earth a solid must be transformed into liquid or other form through natural or chemical processes, but astral solids are changed into astral liquids, gases, or energy solely and instantly by the will of the inhabitants.
“In the vast realms above the dark astral prison, everything is shining and beautiful. The astral cosmos is more naturally in tune with the divine will and perfect plan than the earth. Every astral object is primarily created by the will of God, and secondarily by the will of astral beings. They have the power to modify or enhance the grace and form of anything that God has already made. He has given His astral children the freedom and privilege to change or improve the astral cosmos at will. On earth, a solid must be transformed into a liquid or another form through natural or chemical processes, but astral solids are changed into astral liquids, gases, or energy purely and instantly by the will of the inhabitants.”
“The earth is dark with warfare and murder in the sea, land, and air,” my guru continued, “but the astral realms know a happy harmony and equality. Astral beings dematerialize or materialize their forms at will. Flowers or fish or animals can metamorphose themselves, for a time, into astral men. All astral beings are free to assume any form, and can easily commune together. No fixed, definite, natural law hems them round-any astral tree, for example, can be successfully asked to produce an astral mango or other desired fruit, flower, or indeed any other object. Certain karmic restrictions are present, but there are no distinctions in the astral world about desirability of various forms. Everything is vibrant with God’s creative light.
“The world is filled with violence and death in the sea, land, and air,” my guru continued, “but the astral realms are filled with joy and equality. Astral beings can change their forms whenever they want. Flowers, fish, or animals can temporarily transform into astral beings. All astral beings can take any form and easily communicate with one another. There are no strict natural laws that bind them—any astral tree, for instance, can be asked to produce an astral mango or any other fruit, flower, or object. While certain karmic limitations exist, there are no hierarchies in the astral world regarding the desirability of different forms. Everything is alive with God’s creative light.
“No one is born of woman; offspring are materialized by astral beings through the help of their cosmic will into specially patterned, astrally condensed forms. The recently physically disembodied being arrives in an astral family through invitation, drawn by similar mental and spiritual tendencies.
“No one is born of a woman; children are created by astral beings with the help of their cosmic will into specially designed, astrally condensed forms. The recently disembodied being enters an astral family through invitation, attracted by similar mental and spiritual tendencies.
“The astral body is not subject to cold or heat or other natural conditions. The anatomy includes an astral brain, or the thousand- petaled lotus of light, and six awakened centers in the sushumna, or astral cerebro-spinal axis. The heart draws cosmic energy as well as light from the astral brain, and pumps it to the astral nerves and body cells, or lifetrons. Astral beings can affect their bodies by lifetronic force or by mantric vibrations.
“The astral body isn't affected by cold, heat, or any other natural conditions. Its anatomy includes an astral brain, also known as the thousand-petaled lotus of light, and six awakened centers in the sushumna, or astral cerebro-spinal axis. The heart takes in cosmic energy and light from the astral brain, pumping it to the astral nerves and body cells, or lifetrons. Astral beings can influence their bodies through lifetronic force or mantric vibrations.”
“The astral body is an exact counterpart of the last physical form. Astral beings retain the same appearance which they possessed in youth in their previous earthly sojourn; occasionally an astral being chooses, like myself, to retain his old age appearance.” Master, emanating the very essence of youth, chuckled merrily.
“The astral body is a perfect replica of the last physical form. Astral beings keep the same look they had when they were young during their past lives on Earth; sometimes an astral being, like me, decides to maintain their appearance from old age.” The Master, radiating pure youthfulness, laughed cheerfully.
“Unlike the spacial, three-dimensional physical world cognized only by the five senses, the astral spheres are visible to the all-inclusive sixth sense-intuition,” Sri Yukteswar went on. “By sheer intuitional feeling, all astral beings see, hear, smell, taste, and touch. They possess three eyes, two of which are partly closed. The third and chief astral eye, vertically placed on the forehead, is open. Astral beings have all the outer sensory organs-ears, eyes, nose, tongue, and skin-but they employ the intuitional sense to experience sensations through any part of the body; they can see through the ear, or nose, or skin. They are able to hear through the eyes or tongue, and can taste through the ears or skin, and so forth. 43-4
“Unlike the spatial, three-dimensional physical world that can only be perceived by the five senses, the astral spheres are accessible to the all-encompassing sixth sense—intuition,” Sri Yukteswar continued. “Through pure intuitive feeling, all astral beings can see, hear, smell, taste, and touch. They have three eyes, two of which are partly closed. The third and primary astral eye, positioned vertically on the forehead, is open. Astral beings possess all the external sensory organs—ears, eyes, nose, tongue, and skin—but they use the intuitional sense to feel sensations through any part of the body; they can see through the ear, nose, or skin. They can hear through the eyes or tongue, and taste through the ears or skin, and so on. 43-4
“Man’s physical body is exposed to countless dangers, and is easily hurt or maimed; the ethereal astral body may occasionally be cut or bruised but is healed at once by mere willing.”
“Human beings' physical bodies face countless dangers and can be easily injured or harmed; the ethereal astral body might sometimes get cut or bruised, but it heals instantly through sheer will.”
“Gurudeva, are all astral persons beautiful?”
“Gurudeva, are all beings in the astral realm beautiful?”
“Beauty in the astral world is known to be a spiritual quality, and not an outward conformation,” Sri Yukteswar replied. “Astral beings therefore attach little importance to facial features. They have the privilege, however, of costuming themselves at will with new, colorful, astrally materialized bodies. Just as worldly men don new array for gala events, so astral beings find occasions to bedeck themselves in specially designed forms.
“Beauty in the astral world is considered a spiritual quality, not just how someone looks,” Sri Yukteswar replied. “Astral beings don’t place much value on facial features. They have the advantage of being able to dress themselves in new, colorful, astrally created bodies whenever they want. Just as people on Earth put on new outfits for special events, astral beings seize opportunities to adorn themselves in uniquely designed forms.
“Joyous astral festivities on the higher astral planets like Hiranyaloka take place when a being is liberated from the astral world through spiritual advancement, and is therefore ready to enter the heaven of the causal world. On such occasions the Invisible Heavenly Father, and the saints who are merged in Him, materialize Themselves into bodies of Their own choice and join the astral celebration. In order to please His beloved devotee, the Lord takes any desired form. If the devotee worshiped through devotion, he sees God as the Divine Mother. To Jesus, the Father-aspect of the Infinite One was appealing beyond other conceptions. The individuality with which the Creator has endowed each of His creatures makes every conceivable and inconceivable demand on the Lord’s versatility!” My guru and I laughed happily together.
“Joyful celebrations on higher astral planets like Hiranyaloka happen when a soul is freed from the astral realm through spiritual growth and is ready to enter the bliss of the causal world. During these times, the Invisible Heavenly Father and the saints who are united with Him take on physical forms of Their choice and join the astral festivities. To make His beloved devotee happy, the Lord adopts any desired form. If the devotee worshipped with devotion, they see God as the Divine Mother. For Jesus, the Father aspect of the Infinite One was more appealing than any other conception. The individuality that the Creator has given to each of His creatures makes every imaginable and unimaginable demand on the Lord’s adaptability!” My guru and I laughed happily together.
“Friends of other lives easily recognize one another in the astral world,” Sri Yukteswar went on in his beautiful, flutelike voice. “Rejoicing at the immortality of friendship, they realize the indestructibility of love, often doubted at the time of the sad, delusive partings of earthly life.
“Friends from past lives easily recognize each other in the astral world,” Sri Yukteswar continued in his melodious, flute-like voice. “Celebrating the eternal nature of friendship, they understand the unbreakable bond of love, which is often questioned during the heartbreaking, deceptive separations of earthly life.”
“The intuition of astral beings pierces through the veil and observes human activities on earth, but man cannot view the astral world unless his sixth sense is somewhat developed. Thousands of earth-dwellers have momentarily glimpsed an astral being or an astral world.
“The intuition of astral beings sees through the veil and observes human activities on earth, but humans cannot perceive the astral world unless their sixth sense is somewhat developed. Thousands of people have momentarily caught a glimpse of an astral being or an astral world."
“The advanced beings on Hiranyaloka remain mostly awake in ecstasy during the long astral day and night, helping to work out intricate problems of cosmic government and the redemption of prodigal sons, earthbound souls. When the Hiranyaloka beings sleep, they have occasional dreamlike astral visions. Their minds are usually engrossed in the conscious state of highest nirbikalpa bliss.
“The advanced beings on Hiranyaloka stay mostly awake in ecstasy during the long astral day and night, helping to solve complex issues of cosmic governance and the redemption of wayward souls, earthbound spirits. When the Hiranyaloka beings sleep, they occasionally experience dreamlike astral visions. Their minds are typically absorbed in a conscious state of the highest nirbikalpa bliss."
“Inhabitants in all parts of the astral worlds are still subject to mental agonies. The sensitive minds of the higher beings on planets like Hiranyaloka feel keen pain if any mistake is made in conduct or perception of truth. These advanced beings endeavor to attune their every act and thought with the perfection of spiritual law.
“Inhabitants in all parts of the astral worlds still experience mental suffering. The sensitive minds of the higher beings on planets like Hiranyaloka feel intense pain if any mistake is made in behavior or understanding of truth. These advanced beings strive to align every action and thought with the perfection of spiritual law.”
“Communication among the astral inhabitants is held entirely by astral telepathy and television; there is none of the confusion and misunderstanding of the written and spoken word which earth-dwellers must endure. Just as persons on the cinema screen appear to move and act through a series of light pictures, and do not actually breathe, so the astral beings walk and work as intelligently guided and coordinated images of light, without the necessity of drawing power from oxygen. Man depends upon solids, liquids, gases, and energy for sustenance; astral beings sustain themselves principally by cosmic light.”
“Communication among the beings of the astral realm occurs entirely through astral telepathy and television; they don't experience the confusion and misunderstandings of written and spoken language that people on Earth do. Just like characters on a movie screen seem to move and act through a series of light images, without actually breathing, astral beings move and interact as intelligently guided and coordinated images of light, without needing to draw energy from oxygen. Humans rely on solids, liquids, gases, and energy for sustenance; astral beings mainly sustain themselves through cosmic light.”
“Master mine, do astral beings eat anything?” I was drinking in his marvelous elucidations with the receptivity of all my faculties-mind, heart, soul. Superconscious perceptions of truth are permanently real and changeless, while fleeting sense experiences and impressions are never more than temporarily or relatively true, and soon lose in memory all their vividness. My guru’s words were so penetratingly imprinted on the parchment of my being that at any time, by transferring my mind to the superconscious state, I can clearly relive the divine experience.
“Master, do astral beings eat anything?” I absorbed his amazing insights with full attention—mind, heart, and soul. Superconscious truths are always real and unchanging, while temporary sensory experiences and impressions are only briefly or relatively true, quickly fading from memory. My guru’s words were so deeply imprinted on my being that anytime I shift my mind to that superconscious state, I can vividly relive the divine experience.
“Luminous raylike vegetables abound in the astral soils,” he answered. “The astral beings consume vegetables, and drink a nectar flowing from glorious fountains of light and from astral brooks and rivers. Just as invisible images of persons on the earth can be dug out of the ether and made visible by a television apparatus, later being dismissed again into space, so the God-created, unseen astral blueprints of vegetables and plants floating in the ether are precipitated on an astral planet by the will of its inhabitants. In the same way, from the wildest fancy of these beings, whole gardens of fragrant flowers are materialized, returning later to the etheric invisibility. Although dwellers on the heavenly planets like Hiranyaloka are almost freed from any necessity of eating, still higher is the unconditioned existence of almost completely liberated souls in the causal world, who eat nothing save the manna of bliss.
“Bright, ray-like vegetables thrive in the celestial soils,” he replied. “The celestial beings eat vegetables and drink nectar that flows from magnificent fountains of light and from celestial streams and rivers. Just as invisible images of people on Earth can be extracted from the ether and made visible by a television device, only to be returned to space later, the God-created, unseen astral forms of vegetables and plants floating in the ether are manifested on an astral planet by the will of its inhabitants. Similarly, from the wildest imagination of these beings, entire gardens of fragrant flowers are created, only to fade back into etheric invisibility later. Although residents of heavenly planets like Hiranyaloka are nearly free from the need to eat, even higher is the unconditioned existence of nearly completely liberated souls in the causal world, who consume nothing except the blissful manna.”
“The earth-liberated astral being meets a multitude of relatives, fathers, mothers, wives, husbands, and friends, acquired during different incarnations on earth, 43-5 as they appear from time to time in various parts of the astral realms. He is therefore at a loss to understand whom to love especially; he learns in this way to give a divine and equal love to all, as children and individualized expressions of God. Though the outward appearance of loved ones may have changed, more or less according to the development of new qualities in the latest life of any particular soul, the astral being employs his unerring intuition to recognize all those once dear to him in other planes of existence, and to welcome them to their new astral home. Because every atom in creation is inextinguishably dowered with individuality, 43-6 an astral friend will be recognized no matter what costume he may don, even as on earth an actor’s identity is discoverable by close observation despite any disguise.
“The freed astral being encounters many relatives—fathers, mothers, wives, husbands, and friends—gained through various lifetimes on earth, 43-5 as they show up from time to time in different parts of the astral realms. He finds it hard to decide whom to love the most; through this experience, he learns to give a divine and equal love to everyone, as they are all children and unique expressions of God. Although the outward appearance of loved ones may have changed, based on the new qualities developed in their most recent life, the astral being uses his intuitive ability to recognize all those who were once dear to him in other realms and to welcome them to their new astral home. Since every atom in creation possesses undeniable individuality, 43-6 an astral friend will be recognized no matter what form they take, just as an actor's identity can be discerned by careful observation, despite any disguise they may wear.”
“The span of life in the astral world is much longer than on earth. A normal advanced astral being’s average life period is from five hundred to one thousand years, measured in accordance with earthly standards of time. As certain redwood trees outlive most trees by millenniums, or as some yogis live several hundred years though most men die before the age of sixty, so some astral beings live much longer than the usual span of astral existence. Visitors to the astral world dwell there for a longer or shorter period in accordance with the weight of their physical karma, which draws them back to earth within a specified time.
The lifespan in the astral world is much longer than on Earth. A typical advanced astral being lives between five hundred and one thousand years, based on Earth’s time standards. Just as certain redwood trees outlive most other trees by thousands of years, or some yogis can live several hundred years while most people die before sixty, some astral beings also have significantly longer lifespans than the average for astral existence. Visitors to the astral world stay there for shorter or longer periods depending on the weight of their physical karma, which pulls them back to Earth after a set time.
“The astral being does not have to contend painfully with death at the time of shedding his luminous body. Many of these beings nevertheless feel slightly nervous at the thought of dropping their astral form for the subtler causal one. The astral world is free from unwilling death, disease, and old age. These three dreads are the curse of earth, where man has allowed his consciousness to identify itself almost wholly with a frail physical body requiring constant aid from air, food, and sleep in order to exist at all.
“The astral being doesn’t have to struggle painfully with death when shedding its luminous body. Many of these beings still feel a bit anxious at the thought of letting go of their astral form for the finer causal one. The astral world is free from unwanted death, illness, and aging. These three fears are the curse of Earth, where people have allowed their consciousness to almost completely identify with a fragile physical body that needs constant support from air, food, and sleep to survive.”
“Physical death is attended by the disappearance of breath and the disintegration of fleshly cells. Astral death consists of the dispersement of lifetrons, those manifest units of energy which constitute the life of astral beings. At physical death a being loses his consciousness of flesh and becomes aware of his subtle body in the astral world. Experiencing astral death in due time, a being thus passes from the consciousness of astral birth and death to that of physical birth and death. These recurrent cycles of astral and physical encasement are the ineluctable destiny of all unenlightened beings. Scriptural definitions of heaven and hell sometimes stir man’s deeper-than-subconscious memories of his long series of experiences in the blithesome astral and disappointing terrestrial worlds.”
“Physical death happens when breathing stops and the body breaks down. Astral death involves the dispersal of lifetrons, the energy units that make up the lives of astral beings. At physical death, a person loses awareness of their physical body and becomes conscious of their subtle body in the astral realm. When experiencing astral death in due time, a person transitions from the awareness of astral birth and death to that of physical birth and death. These ongoing cycles of astral and physical existence are the unavoidable fate of all unenlightened beings. Scriptural descriptions of heaven and hell sometimes awaken deeper-than-subconscious memories of a person's long history of experiences in the joyful astral and disappointing earthly worlds.”
“Beloved Master,” I asked, “will you please describe more in detail the difference between rebirth on the earth and in the astral and causal spheres?”
“Beloved Master,” I asked, “could you please explain in more detail the difference between being reborn on Earth and in the astral and causal realms?”
“Man as an individualized soul is essentially causal-bodied,” my guru explained. “That body is a matrix of the thirty-five ideas required by God as the basic or causal thought forces from which He later formed the subtle astral body of nineteen elements and the gross physical body of sixteen elements.
“Man as an individual soul is essentially made up of a causal body,” my guru explained. “That body is a matrix of the thirty-five ideas needed by God as the foundational or causal thought forces from which He later created the subtle astral body of nineteen elements and the physical body made up of sixteen elements.”
“The nineteen elements of the astral body are mental, emotional, and lifetronic. The nineteen components are intelligence; ego; feeling; mind (sense-consciousness); five instruments of knowledge, the subtle counterparts of the senses of sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch; five instruments of action, the mental correspondence for the executive abilities to procreate, excrete, talk, walk, and exercise manual skill; and five instruments of life force, those empowered to perform the crystallizing, assimilating, eliminating, metabolizing, and circulating functions of the body. This subtle astral encasement of nineteen elements survives the death of the physical body, which is made of sixteen gross metallic and nonmetallic elements.
The nineteen elements of the astral body are mental, emotional, and lifetronic. The nineteen components include intelligence, ego, feelings, mind (sense-consciousness), five instruments of knowledge—the subtle counterparts of the senses of sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch; five instruments of action—the mental equivalents for the abilities to procreate, excrete, speak, walk, and use manual skills; and five instruments of life force—those responsible for carrying out the functions of crystallizing, assimilating, eliminating, metabolizing, and circulating within the body. This subtle astral layer of nineteen elements continues to exist after the physical body, which is made up of sixteen basic metallic and nonmetallic elements.
“God thought out different ideas within Himself and projected them into dreams. Lady Cosmic Dream thus sprang out decorated in all her colossal endless ornaments of relativity.
“God contemplated various ideas within Himself and expressed them in dreams. Lady Cosmic Dream emerged, adorned with her vast, endless decorations of relativity.”
“In thirty-five thought categories of the causal body, God elaborated all the complexities of man’s nineteen astral and sixteen physical counterparts. By condensation of vibratory forces, first subtle, then gross, He produced man’s astral body and finally his physical form. According to the law of relativity, by which the Prime Simplicity has become the bewildering manifold, the causal cosmos and causal body are different from the astral cosmos and astral body; the physical cosmos and physical body are likewise characteristically at variance with the other forms of creation.
“In thirty-five categories of thought related to the causal body, God explained all the complexities of man’s nineteen astral and sixteen physical counterparts. By condensing vibratory forces, first subtly and then more solidly, He created man’s astral body and finally his physical form. According to the law of relativity, which transforms the Prime Simplicity into the confusing diversity we see, the causal cosmos and causal body are different from the astral cosmos and astral body; similarly, the physical cosmos and physical body are distinctly different from the other forms of creation.”
“The fleshly body is made of the fixed, objectified dreams of the Creator. The dualities are ever-present on earth: disease and health, pain and pleasure, loss and gain. Human beings find limitation and resistance in three-dimensional matter. When man’s desire to live is severely shaken by disease or other causes, death arrives; the heavy overcoat of the flesh is temporarily shed. The soul, however, remains encased in the astral and causal bodies. 43-7 The adhesive force by which all three bodies are held together is desire. The power of unfulfilled desires is the root of all man’s slavery.
“The physical body is made of the fixed, objectified dreams of the Creator. The dualities are always present on earth: sickness and health, pain and pleasure, loss and gain. People encounter limitation and resistance in three-dimensional matter. When a person’s desire to live is significantly shaken by illness or other causes, death arrives; the heavy overcoat of the body is temporarily shed. The soul, however, remains encased in the astral and causal bodies. 43-7 The adhesive force that holds all three bodies together is desire. The power of unfulfilled desires is the source of all human slavery.”
“Physical desires are rooted in egotism and sense pleasures. The compulsion or temptation of sensory experience is more powerful than the desire-force connected with astral attachments or causal perceptions.
“Physical desires are based on self-interest and sensory pleasures. The urge or temptation of sensory experiences is stronger than the desire connected to astral attachments or deeper perceptions."
“Astral desires center around enjoyment in terms of vibration. Astral beings enjoy the ethereal music of the spheres and are entranced by the sight of all creation as exhaustless expressions of changing light. The astral beings also smell, taste, and touch light. Astral desires are thus connected with an astral being’s power to precipitate all objects and experiences as forms of light or as condensed thoughts or dreams.
“Astral desires focus on joy in terms of vibration. Astral beings revel in the celestial music of the spheres and are captivated by the beauty of all creation as endless expressions of shifting light. These astral beings can also smell, taste, and feel light. Astral desires are therefore linked to an astral being’s ability to manifest all objects and experiences as forms of light or as concentrated thoughts or dreams.”
“Causal desires are fulfilled by perception only. The nearly-free beings who are encased only in the causal body see the whole universe as realizations of the dream-ideas of God; they can materialize anything and everything in sheer thought. Causal beings therefore consider the enjoyment of physical sensations or astral delights as gross and suffocating to the soul’s fine sensibilities. Causal beings work out their desires by materializing them instantly. 43-8 Those who find themselves covered only by the delicate veil of the causal body can bring universes into manifestation even as the Creator. Because all creation is made of the cosmic dream-texture, the soul thinly clothed in the causal has vast realizations of power.
“Causal desires are fulfilled through perception alone. The nearly-free beings who exist solely within the causal body view the entire universe as manifestations of God's dream ideas; they can create anything and everything with just their thoughts. Causal beings, therefore, see the enjoyment of physical sensations or astral pleasures as crude and stifling to the soul’s delicate sensibilities. Causal beings bring their desires to life by manifesting them instantly. 43-8 Those who exist under the light veil of the causal body can bring entire universes into being just like the Creator. Since all creation is made from the cosmic dream fabric, the soul draped in the causal possesses immense power and realizations.
“A soul, being invisible by nature, can be distinguished only by the presence of its body or bodies. The mere presence of a body signifies that its existence is made possible by unfulfilled desires. 43-9
“A soul, which is inherently invisible, can only be identified through the presence of its body or bodies. The simple existence of a body indicates that its being is driven by unmet desires. 43-9
“So long as the soul of man is encased in one, two, or three body- containers, sealed tightly with the corks of ignorance and desires, he cannot merge with the sea of Spirit. When the gross physical receptacle is destroyed by the hammer of death, the other two coverings-astral and causal-still remain to prevent the soul from consciously joining the Omnipresent Life. When desirelessness is attained through wisdom, its power disintegrates the two remaining vessels. The tiny human soul emerges, free at last; it is one with the Measureless Amplitude.”
“As long as a person's soul is trapped in one, two, or three physical containers, tightly sealed by ignorance and desires, they can't connect with the vast ocean of Spirit. When the physical body is destroyed by death, the other two layers—astral and causal—still hold the soul back from consciously merging with the Omnipresent Life. When one achieves desirelessness through wisdom, it breaks down the two remaining layers. The small human soul emerges, finally free; it becomes one with the Boundless Expansiveness.”
I asked my divine guru to shed further light on the high and mysterious causal world.
I asked my spiritual teacher to explain more about the complex and mysterious world of causes.
“The causal world is indescribably subtle,” he replied. “In order to understand it, one would have to possess such tremendous powers of concentration that he could close his eyes and visualize the astral cosmos and the physical cosmos in all their vastness-the luminous balloon with the solid basket-as existing in ideas only. If by this superhuman concentration one succeeded in converting or resolving the two cosmoses with all their complexities into sheer ideas, he would then reach the causal world and stand on the borderline of fusion between mind and matter. There one perceives all created things- solids, liquids, gases, electricity, energy, all beings, gods, men, animals, plants, bacteria-as forms of consciousness, just as a man can close his eyes and realize that he exists, even though his body is invisible to his physical eyes and is present only as an idea.
“The causal world is incredibly subtle,” he replied. “To really understand it, someone would need such immense powers of concentration that they could close their eyes and visualize the astral and physical universes in all their vastness—the glowing balloon with the solid basket—as existing only in ideas. If this superhuman concentration allowed them to transform or simplify the two universes with all their complexities into pure ideas, they would then reach the causal world and stand at the threshold where mind and matter blend. There, one perceives all created things—solids, liquids, gases, electricity, energy, all beings, gods, humans, animals, plants, bacteria—as forms of consciousness, just as a person can close their eyes and realize that they exist, even though their body is invisible to their physical eyes and is present only as an idea."
“Whatever a human being can do in fancy, a causal being can do in reality. The most colossal imaginative human intelligence is able, in mind only, to range from one extreme of thought to another, to skip mentally from planet to planet, or tumble endlessly down a pit of eternity, or soar rocketlike into the galaxied canopy, or scintillate like a searchlight over milky ways and the starry spaces. But beings in the causal world have a much greater freedom, and can effortlessly manifest their thoughts into instant objectivity, without any material or astral obstruction or karmic limitation.
"Whatever a person can imagine, a causal being can make real. The greatest imaginative human intelligence can mentally leap from one extreme of thought to another, jump from planet to planet, fall endlessly into a pit of eternity, or shoot rocket-like into the galaxy, or shine like a searchlight over the Milky Way and the starry sky. But beings in the causal world have much more freedom and can easily bring their thoughts into immediate reality, without any physical, astral, or karmic barriers."
“Causal beings realize that the physical cosmos is not primarily constructed of electrons, nor is the astral cosmos basically composed of lifetrons-both in reality are created from the minutest particles of God-thought, chopped and divided by maya, the law of relativity which intervenes to apparently separate the Noumenon from His phenomena.
“Causal beings understand that the physical universe isn't mainly made up of electrons, nor is the astral universe fundamentally made up of lifetrons—both are actually formed from the tiniest particles of God's thought, which are fragmented and divided by maya, the law of relativity that seemingly separates the Noumenon from His phenomena.”
“Souls in the causal world recognize one another as individualized points of joyous Spirit; their thought-things are the only objects which surround them. Causal beings see the difference between their bodies and thoughts to be merely ideas. As a man, closing his eyes, can visualize a dazzling white light or a faint blue haze, so causal beings by thought alone are able to see, hear, feel, taste, and touch; they create anything, or dissolve it, by the power of cosmic mind.
“Souls in the causal world recognize each other as individual points of joyful Spirit; their thoughts are the only things that surround them. Causal beings understand that the difference between their bodies and thoughts is just a matter of perspective. Just as a person, with their eyes closed, can imagine a bright white light or a subtle blue haze, causal beings can see, hear, feel, taste, and touch solely through thought; they can create or dissolve anything using the power of cosmic mind.”
“Both death and rebirth in the causal world are in thought. Causal- bodied beings feast only on the ambrosia of eternally new knowledge. They drink from the springs of peace, roam on the trackless soil of perceptions, swim in the ocean-endlessness of bliss. Lo! see their bright thought-bodies zoom past trillions of Spirit-created planets, fresh bubbles of universes, wisdom-stars, spectral dreams of golden nebulae, all over the skiey blue bosom of Infinity!
“Both death and rebirth in the causal world exist in our thoughts. Causal-bodied beings thrive on the never-ending knowledge that is always fresh. They drink from the wells of peace, wander through the uncharted landscapes of perception, and swim in the endless ocean of bliss. Look! See their vibrant thought-bodies zooming past trillions of Spirit-created planets, new bubbles of universes, wisdom-stars, and spectral dreams of golden nebulae, all over the vast blue expanse of Infinity!
“Many beings remain for thousands of years in the causal cosmos. By deeper ecstasies the freed soul then withdraws itself from the little causal body and puts on the vastness of the causal cosmos. All the separate eddies of ideas, particularized waves of power, love, will, joy, peace, intuition, calmness, self-control, and concentration melt into the ever-joyous Sea of Bliss. No longer does the soul have to experience its joy as an individualized wave of consciousness, but is merged in the One Cosmic Ocean, with all its waves-eternal laughter, thrills, throbs.
“Many beings remain in the causal cosmos for thousands of years. Through deeper ecstasies, the freed soul then withdraws from the small causal body and embraces the vastness of the causal cosmos. All the separate flows of ideas, individual waves of power, love, will, joy, peace, intuition, calmness, self-control, and concentration blend into the ever-joyous Sea of Bliss. The soul no longer experiences joy as an individual wave of consciousness but merges into the One Cosmic Ocean, along with all its waves—eternal laughter, thrills, and rhythms.”
“When a soul is out of the cocoon of the three bodies it escapes forever from the law of relativity and becomes the ineffable Ever- Existent. 43-10 Behold the butterfly of Omnipresence, its wings etched with stars and moons and suns! The soul expanded into Spirit remains alone in the region of lightless light, darkless dark, thoughtless thought, intoxicated with its ecstasy of joy in God’s dream of cosmic creation.”
“When a soul breaks free from the three bodies, it escapes forever from the law of relativity and becomes the indescribable Ever-Existent. 43-10 Look at the butterfly of Omnipresence, its wings adorned with stars, moons, and suns! The soul, expanded into Spirit, remains solitary in the realm of lightless light, darkless dark, thoughtless thought, filled with pure joy in God’s vision of cosmic creation.”
“A free soul!” I ejaculated in awe.
"A free soul!" I exclaimed in amazement.
“When a soul finally gets out of the three jars of bodily delusions,” Master continued, “it becomes one with the Infinite without any loss of individuality. Christ had won this final freedom even before he was born as Jesus. In three stages of his past, symbolized in his earth- life as the three days of his experience of death and resurrection, he had attained the power to fully arise in Spirit.
“When a soul finally escapes the three jars of bodily illusions,” Master continued, “it becomes one with the Infinite without losing its individuality. Christ had achieved this ultimate freedom even before he was born as Jesus. In three stages of his past, represented in his earthly life as the three days of his experience of death and resurrection, he had gained the power to fully rise in Spirit.
“The undeveloped man must undergo countless earthly and astral and causal incarnations in order to emerge from his three bodies. A master who achieves this final freedom may elect to return to earth as a prophet to bring other human beings back to God, or like myself he may choose to reside in the astral cosmos. There a savior assumes some of the burden of the inhabitants’ karma 43-11 and thus helps them to terminate their cycle of reincarnation in the astral cosmos and go on permanently to the causal spheres. Or a freed soul may enter the causal world to aid its beings to shorten their span in the causal body and thus attain the Absolute Freedom.”
“The undeveloped person has to go through countless physical, emotional, and spiritual lives to break free from their three bodies. A master who achieves this ultimate freedom can choose to return to Earth as a prophet to guide others back to God, or, like me, they might choose to stay in the astral universe. There, a savior takes on some of the karma of the inhabitants 43-11 and helps them to end their cycle of reincarnation in the astral realm and move permanently to the causal levels. Alternatively, a liberated soul may enter the causal world to help its beings shorten their time in the causal body and achieve Absolute Freedom.”
“Resurrected One, I want to know more about the karma which forces souls to return to the three worlds.” I could listen forever, I thought, to my omniscient Master. Never in his earth-life had I been able at one time to assimilate so much of his wisdom. Now for the first time I was receiving a clear, definite insight into the enigmatic interspaces on the checkerboard of life and death.
“Resurrected One, I want to learn more about the karma that makes souls return to the three worlds.” I could listen to my all-knowing Master forever, I thought. Never during his life on Earth had I been able to absorb so much of his wisdom at once. For the first time, I was gaining a clear and definite understanding of the mysterious gaps on the chessboard of life and death.
“The physical karma or desires of man must be completely worked out before his permanent stay in astral worlds becomes possible,” my guru elucidated in his thrilling voice. “Two kinds of beings live in the astral spheres. Those who still have earthly karma to dispose of and who must therefore reinhabit a gross physical body in order to pay their karmic debts could be classified, after physical death, as temporary visitors to the astral world rather than as permanent residents.
“The physical karma or desires of a person must be completely resolved before they can permanently stay in the astral worlds,” my guru explained in his captivating voice. “Two types of beings exist in the astral realms. Those who still have earthly karma to clear and who must then reincarnate in a physical body to settle their karmic debts can be classified, after physical death, as temporary visitors to the astral world rather than as permanent residents.
“Beings with unredeemed earthly karma are not permitted after astral death to go to the high causal sphere of cosmic ideas, but must shuttle to and fro from the physical and astral worlds only, conscious successively of their physical body of sixteen gross elements, and of their astral body of nineteen subtle elements. After each loss of his physical body, however, an undeveloped being from the earth remains for the most part in the deep stupor of the death-sleep and is hardly conscious of the beautiful astral sphere. After the astral rest, such a man returns to the material plane for further lessons, gradually accustoming himself, through repeated journeys, to the worlds of subtle astral texture.
“Beings with unresolved earthly karma aren’t allowed to enter the higher causal realm of cosmic ideas after they die; instead, they can only move back and forth between the physical and astral worlds, being aware of their physical body made up of sixteen gross elements and their astral body consisting of nineteen subtle elements. However, after losing their physical body, an undeveloped being from Earth mostly remains in a deep state of death-sleep and is barely aware of the beautiful astral realm. After their astral rest, such a person returns to the physical world for more lessons, gradually getting used to the worlds of subtle astral texture through repeated experiences.”
“Normal or long-established residents of the astral universe, on the other hand, are those who, freed forever from all material longings, need return no more to the gross vibrations of earth. Such beings have only astral and causal karma to work out. At astral death these beings pass to the infinitely finer and more delicate causal world. Shedding the thought-form of the causal body at the end of a certain span, determined by cosmic law, these advanced beings then return to Hiranyaloka or a similar high astral planet, reborn in a new astral body to work out their unredeemed astral karma.
“Normal or long-established residents of the astral universe, on the other hand, are those who, freed forever from all material desires, no longer need to return to the dense vibrations of Earth. Such beings have only astral and causal karma to resolve. At astral death, these beings transition to the infinitely finer and more delicate causal world. After shedding the thought-form of the causal body at the end of a certain period, determined by cosmic law, these advanced beings then return to Hiranyaloka or a similar high astral planet, reborn in a new astral body to work through their unresolved astral karma.”
“My son, you may now comprehend more fully that I am resurrected by divine decree,” Sri Yukteswar continued, “as a savior of astrally reincarnating souls coming back from the causal sphere, in particular, rather than of those astral beings who are coming up from the earth. Those from the earth, if they still retain vestiges of material karma, do not rise to the very high astral planets like Hiranyaloka.
“My son, you can now understand more clearly that I have been brought back to life by divine command,” Sri Yukteswar continued, “as a savior of souls who are reincarnating from the causal realm, specifically, rather than those astral beings who are coming up from the earth. Those from the earth, if they still hold onto traces of material karma, do not ascend to the higher astral planets like Hiranyaloka.
“Just as most people on earth have not learned through meditation- acquired vision to appreciate the superior joys and advantages of astral life and thus, after death, desire to return to the limited, imperfect pleasures of earth, so many astral beings, during the normal disintegration of their astral bodies, fail to picture the advanced state of spiritual joy in the causal world and, dwelling on thoughts of the more gross and gaudy astral happiness, yearn to revisit the astral paradise. Heavy astral karma must be redeemed by such beings before they can achieve after astral death a permanent stay in the causal thought-world, so thinly partitioned from the Creator.
“Just like most people on earth haven't learned through meditation to appreciate the greater joys and benefits of astral life, many astral beings, during the usual breakdown of their astral bodies, struggle to envision the higher state of spiritual happiness in the causal world. Instead, they focus on the more tangible and flashy happiness of the astral realm, longing to go back to that astral paradise. These beings need to resolve their heavy astral karma before they can achieve a lasting presence in the causal thought-world after their astral death, which is so closely connected to the Creator.”
“Only when a being has no further desires for experiences in the pleasing-to-the-eye astral cosmos, and cannot be tempted to go back there, does he remain in the causal world. Completing there the work of redeeming all causal karma or seeds of past desires, the confined soul thrusts out the last of the three corks of ignorance and, emerging from the final jar of the causal body, commingles with the Eternal.
“Only when a being has no more desires for experiences in the visually appealing astral world, and cannot be tempted to return there, do they stay in the causal world. Completing the work of resolving all causal karma or remnants of past desires, the trapped soul removes the last of the three barriers of ignorance and, breaking free from the final shell of the causal body, merges with the Eternal.”
“Now do you understand?” Master smiled so enchantingly!
“Do you get it now?” Master smiled so charmingly!
“Yes, through your grace. I am speechless with joy and gratitude.”
“Yes, by your kindness. I am overwhelmed with joy and thankfulness.”
Never from song or story had I ever received such inspiring knowledge. Though the Hindu scriptures refer to the causal and astral worlds and to man’s three bodies, how remote and meaningless those pages compared with the warm authenticity of my resurrected Master! For him indeed existed not a single “undiscover’d country from whose bourn no traveller returns”!
Never from song or story had I ever received such inspiring knowledge. Though the Hindu scriptures talk about the causal and astral worlds and about man’s three bodies, those pages feel so distant and meaningless compared to the genuine warmth of my resurrected Master! For him, there truly was not a single "undiscovered country from whose bourn no traveler returns"!
“The interpenetration of man’s three bodies is expressed in many ways through his threefold nature,” my great guru went on. “In the wakeful state on earth a human being is conscious more or less of his three vehicles. When he is sensuously intent on tasting, smelling, touching, listening, or seeing, he is working principally through his physical body. Visualizing or willing, he is working mainly through his astral body. His causal medium finds expression when man is thinking or diving deep in introspection or meditation; the cosmical thoughts of genius come to the man who habitually contacts his causal body. In this sense an individual may be classified broadly as ‘a material man,’ ‘an energetic man,’ or ‘an intellectual man.’
"The connection between a person's three bodies is shown in many ways through his threefold nature," my great guru continued. "In the waking state on earth, a human being is somewhat aware of his three vehicles. When he is focused on tasting, smelling, touching, listening, or seeing, he is mainly using his physical body. When he is visualizing or willing, he is primarily using his astral body. His causal medium comes into play when a person is thinking or deeply introspecting or meditating; brilliant thoughts often come to someone who regularly engages with their causal body. In this sense, a person can be generally categorized as ‘a material person,’ ‘an energetic person,’ or ‘an intellectual person.’
“A man identifies himself about sixteen hours daily with his physical vehicle. Then he sleeps; if he dreams, he remains in his astral body, effortlessly creating any object even as do the astral beings. If man’s sleep be deep and dreamless, for several hours he is able to transfer his consciousness, or sense of I-ness, to the causal body; such sleep is revivifying. A dreamer is contacting his astral and not his causal body; his sleep is not fully refreshing.”
“A man spends about sixteen hours a day identifying with his physical body. Then he sleeps; if he dreams, he stays in his astral body, easily creating objects just like astral beings do. If a man sleeps deeply and without dreams, he can transfer his consciousness, or sense of self, to his causal body for several hours; this kind of sleep is rejuvenating. A dreamer is connecting with his astral body, not his causal body; his sleep isn’t completely refreshing.”
I had been lovingly observing Sri Yukteswar while he gave his wondrous exposition.
I had been watching Sri Yukteswar with admiration as he shared his amazing insights.
“Angelic guru,” I said, “your body looks exactly as it did when last I wept over it in the Puri ashram.”
“Angelic guru,” I said, “your body looks just like it did the last time I cried over it in the Puri ashram.”
“O yes, my new body is a perfect copy of the old one. I materialize or dematerialize this form any time at will, much more frequently than I did while on earth. By quick dematerialization, I now travel instantly by light express from planet to planet or, indeed, from astral to causal or to physical cosmos.” My divine guru smiled. “Though you move about so fast these days, I had no difficulty in finding you at Bombay!”
“O yes, my new body is an exact replica of the old one. I can appear or disappear in this form whenever I want, much more often than I did while I was on earth. With quick dematerialization, I now travel instantly by light speed from planet to planet or even from the astral to the causal or physical realms.” My divine guru smiled. “Even though you move around so quickly these days, I had no trouble finding you in Bombay!”
“O Master, I was grieving so deeply about your death!”
“O Master, I was so heartbroken over your death!”
“Ah, wherein did I die? Isn’t there some contradiction?” Sri Yukteswar’s eyes were twinkling with love and amusement.
“Ah, how did I die? Isn’t there some contradiction?” Sri Yukteswar’s eyes were sparkling with love and amusement.
“You were only dreaming on earth; on that earth you saw my dream- body,” he went on. “Later you buried that dream-image. Now my finer fleshly body-which you behold and are even now embracing rather closely!-is resurrected on another finer dream-planet of God. Someday that finer dream-body and finer dream-planet will pass away; they too are not forever. All dream-bubbles must eventually burst at a final wakeful touch. Differentiate, my son Yogananda, between dreams and Reality!”
“You were just dreaming on earth; on that earth you saw my dream-body,” he continued. “Later you buried that dream-image. Now my more refined physical body—which you see and are even now holding quite closely!—has been resurrected on another more refined dream-planet of God. Someday that more refined dream-body and more refined dream-planet will fade away; they aren’t eternal either. All dream-bubbles will eventually pop with a final waking touch. Distinguish, my son Yogananda, between dreams and Reality!”
This idea of Vedantic 43-12 resurrection struck me with wonder. I was ashamed that I had pitied Master when I had seen his lifeless body at Puri. I comprehended at last that my guru had always been fully awake in God, perceiving his own life and passing on earth, and his present resurrection, as nothing more than relativities of divine ideas in the cosmic dream.
This concept of Vedantic 43-12 resurrection amazed me. I felt embarrassed for having felt pity for Master when I saw his lifeless body in Puri. I finally understood that my guru had always been fully aware of God, viewing his own life and death on earth, and his current resurrection, as just aspects of divine ideas in the cosmic dream.
“I have now told you, Yogananda, the truths of my life, death, and resurrection. Grieve not for me; rather broadcast everywhere the story of my resurrection from the God-dreamed earth of men to another God- dreamed planet of astrally garbed souls! New hope will be infused into the hearts of misery-mad, death-fearing dreamers of the world.”
“I have now shared with you, Yogananda, the truths about my life, death, and resurrection. Don't mourn for me; instead, spread the story of my resurrection from this God-created earth to another God-created planet filled with souls dressed in light! New hope will fill the hearts of those who are consumed by misery and frightened of death.”
“Yes, Master!” How willingly would I share with others my joy at his resurrection!
“Yes, Master!” I would gladly share my joy at his resurrection with others!
“On earth my standards were uncomfortably high, unsuited to the natures of most men. Often I scolded you more than I should have. You passed my test; your love shone through the clouds of all reprimands.” He added tenderly, “I have also come today to tell you: Never again shall I wear the stern gaze of censure. I shall scold you no more.”
“On earth, my expectations were pretty unrealistic, not fitting for most people. I often criticized you more than I should have. You passed my test; your love stood out despite all the reprimands.” He added gently, “I also want to tell you today: I will never again look at you with a disapproving gaze. I won’t criticize you anymore.”
How much I had missed the chastisements of my great guru! Each one had been a guardian angel of protection.
How much I had missed the lessons from my great teacher! Each one had been a guardian angel watching over me.
“Dearest Master! Rebuke me a million times-do scold me now!”
“Dear Master! Please reprimand me a million times—just scold me now!”
“I shall chide you no more.” His divine voice was grave, yet with an undercurrent of laughter. “You and I shall smile together, so long as our two forms appear different in the maya-dream of God. Finally we shall merge as one in the Cosmic Beloved; our smiles shall be His smile, our unified song of joy vibrating throughout eternity to be broadcast to God-tuned souls!”
“I won't criticize you anymore.” His heavenly voice was serious but had a hint of laughter. “You and I will smile together, as long as our two forms seem separate in the maya-dream of God. In the end, we'll become one in the Cosmic Beloved; our smiles will be His smile, our combined song of joy resonating throughout eternity to be shared with souls in tune with God!”
Sri Yukteswar gave me light on certain matters which I cannot reveal here. During the two hours that he spent with me in the Bombay hotel room he answered my every question. A number of world prophecies uttered by him that June day in 1936 have already come to pass.
Sri Yukteswar shed light on certain things that I can’t share here. During the two hours he spent with me in the hotel room in Bombay, he answered all my questions. Several world prophecies he made that June day in 1936 have already come true.
“I leave you now, beloved one!” At these words I felt Master melting away within my encircling arms.
“I’m leaving you now, my dear!” At that moment, I felt the Master slipping away within my embracing arms.
“My child,” his voice rang out, vibrating into my very soul-firmament, “whenever you enter the door of nirbikalpa samadhi and call on me, I shall come to you in flesh and blood, even as today.”
“My child,” his voice echoed, resonating deep within my soul, “whenever you step into the realm of nirbikalpa samadhi and reach out to me, I will appear before you in flesh and blood, just like I am today.”
With this celestial promise Sri Yukteswar vanished from my sight. A cloud-voice repeated in musical thunder: “Tell all! Whosoever knows by nirbikalpa realization that your earth is a dream of God can come to the finer dream-created planet of Hiranyaloka, and there find me resurrected in a body exactly like my earthly one. Yogananda, tell all!”
With this heavenly promise, Sri Yukteswar disappeared from view. A voice like thunder echoed musically: “Tell everyone! Anyone who understands through nirbikalpa realization that your world is a dream of God can visit the more refined, dream-created planet of Hiranyaloka, where they will find me resurrected in a body just like my earthly one. Yogananda, tell everyone!”
Gone was the sorrow of parting. The pity and grief for his death, long robber of my peace, now fled in stark shame. Bliss poured forth like a fountain through endless, newly opened soul-pores. Anciently clogged with disuse, they now widened in purity at the driving flood of ecstasy. Subconscious thoughts and feelings of my past incarnations shed their karmic taints, lustrously renewed by Sri Yukteswar’s divine visit.
Gone was the sadness of saying goodbye. The pity and grief from his death, which had long stolen my peace, now disappeared in a rush of shame. Joy flowed like a fountain through endless, newly opened pores of my soul. Once blocked by neglect, they now expanded in purity, overwhelmed by a wave of ecstasy. Subconscious thoughts and feelings from my past lives shed their karmic burdens, beautifully refreshed by Sri Yukteswar’s divine presence.
In this chapter of my autobiography I have obeyed my guru’s behest and spread the glad tiding, though it confound once more an incurious generation. Groveling, man knows well; despair is seldom alien; yet these are perversities, no part of man’s true lot. The day he wills, he is set on the path to freedom. Too long has he hearkened to the dank pessimism of his “dust-thou-art” counselors, heedless of the unconquerable soul.
In this chapter of my autobiography, I've followed my guru's advice and shared the good news, even though it might confuse a generation that doesn't care. People are familiar with groveling; despair is often a part of life; but these are not true aspects of our existence. The moment he decides, he starts on the path to freedom. For far too long, he has listened to the gloomy pessimism of his "you are just dust" advisors, ignoring his unbreakable spirit.
I was not the only one privileged to behold the Resurrected Guru.
I wasn't the only one lucky enough to see the Resurrected Guru.
One of Sri Yukteswar’s chelas was an aged woman, affectionately known as Ma (Mother), whose home was close to the Puri hermitage. Master had often stopped to chat with her during his morning walk. On the evening of March 16, 1936, Ma arrived at the ashram and asked to see her guru.
One of Sri Yukteswar’s students was an elderly woman, lovingly called Ma (Mother), whose house was near the Puri hermitage. The Master often paused to talk with her during his morning walks. On the evening of March 16, 1936, Ma came to the ashram and requested to see her guru.
“Why, Master died a week ago!” Swami Sebananda, now in charge of the Puri hermitage, looked at her sadly.
“Why, Master passed away a week ago!” Swami Sebananda, now in charge of the Puri hermitage, looked at her sadly.
“That’s impossible!” She smiled a little. “Perhaps you are just trying to protect the guru from insistent visitors?”
"That's impossible!" She smiled slightly. "Maybe you're just trying to shield the guru from persistent visitors?"
“No.” Sebananda recounted details of the burial. “Come,” he said, “I will take you to the front garden to Sri Yukteswarji’s grave.”
“No.” Sebananda shared details about the burial. “Come,” he said, “I’ll take you to the front garden to Sri Yukteswarji’s grave.”
Ma shook her head. “There is no grave for him! This morning at ten o’clock he passed in his usual walk before my door! I talked to him for several minutes in the bright outdoors.
Ma shook her head. “There is no grave for him! This morning at ten o'clock, he walked by my door like he always does! I talked to him for several minutes in the bright sunlight.
“‘Come this evening to the ashram,’ he said.
“‘Come to the ashram this evening,’ he said.
“I am here! Blessings pour on this old gray head! The deathless guru wanted me to understand in what transcendent body he had visited me this morning!”
“I’m here! Blessings rain down on this old gray head! The eternal guru wanted me to grasp in which elevated form he visited me this morning!”
The astounded Sebananda knelt before her.
The amazed Sebananda knelt in front of her.
“Ma,” he said, “what a weight of grief you lift from my heart! He is risen!”
“Mom,” he said, “what a heavy burden of sorrow you take off my heart! He has risen!”
43-1: In sabikalpa samadhi the devotee has spiritually progressed to a state of inward divine union, but cannot maintain his cosmic consciousness except in the immobile trance-state. By continuous meditation, he reaches the superior state of nirbikalpa samadhi, where he moves freely in the world and performs his outward duties without any loss of God-realization.
43-1: In sabikalpa samadhi, the practitioner has spiritually advanced to a state of inner divine connection but can only maintain their cosmic awareness while in a motionless trance. Through ongoing meditation, they achieve the higher state of nirbikalpa samadhi, where they can move freely in the world and fulfill their external responsibilities without losing their God-awareness.
43-2: Sri Yukteswar used the word prana; I have translated it as lifetrons. The Hindu scriptures refer not only to the anu, “atom,” and to the paramanu, “beyond the atom,” finer electronic energies; but also to prana, “creative lifetronic force.” Atoms and electrons are blind forces; prana is inherently intelligent. The pranic lifetrons in the spermatozoa and ova, for instance, guide the embryonic development according to a karmic design.
43-2: Sri Yukteswar used the term prana; I've translated it as lifetrons. The Hindu texts talk about not just the anu, “atom,” and the paramanu, “beyond the atom,” which are finer electronic energies, but also about prana, “creative lifetronic force.” Atoms and electrons are just blind forces; prana is inherently intelligent. The pranic lifetrons in sperm and egg cells, for example, direct the development of the embryo according to a karmic plan.
43-3: Adjective of mantra, chanted seed-sounds discharged by the mental gun of concentration. The Puranas (ancient shastras or treatises) describe these mantric wars between devas and asuras (gods and demons). An asura once tried to slay a deva with a potent chant. But due to mispronunciation the mental bomb acted as a boomerang and killed the demon.
43-3: Adjective of mantra, chanted sounds released by the mental focus of concentration. The Puranas (ancient shastras or texts) describe these mantric battles between devas and asuras (gods and demons). An asura once tried to kill a deva with a powerful chant. But because of a mispronunciation, the mental bomb backfired and killed the demon.
43-4: Examples of such powers are not wanting even on earth, as in the case of Helen Keller and other rare beings.
43-4: There are plenty of examples of such abilities right here on earth, like in the case of Helen Keller and other extraordinary individuals.
43-5: Lord Buddha was once asked why a man should love all persons equally. “Because,” the great teacher replied, “in the very numerous and varied lifespans of each man, every other being has at one time or another been dear to him.”
43-5: Lord Buddha was once asked why a person should love everyone equally. “Because,” the great teacher replied, “throughout the many different lives of each person, every other being has at some point been important to them.”
43-6: The eight elemental qualities which enter into all created life, from atom to man, are earth, water, fire, air, ether, motion, mind, and individuality. (Bhagavad Gita: VII:4.)
43-6: The eight fundamental qualities that are present in all created life, from atoms to humans, are earth, water, fire, air, ether, motion, mind, and individuality. (Bhagavad Gita: VII:4.)
43-7: Body signifies any soul-encasement, whether gross or subtle. The three bodies are cages for the Bird of Paradise.
43-7: Body refers to any form that contains a soul, whether it's physical or spiritual. The three bodies are like cages for the Bird of Paradise.
43-8: Even as Babaji helped Lahiri Mahasaya to rid himself of a subconscious desire from some past life for a palace, as described in chapter 34.
43-8: Even as Babaji helped Lahiri Mahasaya let go of a subconscious desire from a past life for a palace, as described in chapter 34.
43-9: “And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.”-Luke 17:37. Wherever the soul is encased in the physical body or in the astral body or in the causal body, there the eagles of desires-which prey on human sense weaknesses, or on astral and causal attachments-will also gather to keep the soul a prisoner.
43-9: “And he said to them, Wherever the body is, there the eagles will be gathered.” -Luke 17:37. Wherever the soul is trapped in the physical body, the astral body, or the causal body, there the eagles of desire—which feed on human weaknesses or on astral and causal connections—will also gather to keep the soul imprisoned.
43-10: “Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out (i.e., shall reincarnate no more). . . . To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.”-Revelation 3:12, 21.
43-10: “To the one who conquers, I will make them a pillar in the temple of my God, and they will never leave it again (i.e., will not be reincarnated). . . . To the one who conquers, I will let them sit with me on my throne, just as I also conquered and sat down with my Father on His throne.” -Revelation 3:12, 21.
43-11: Sri Yukteswar was signifying that, even as in his earthly incarnation he had occasionally assumed the weight of disease to lighten his disciples’ karma, so in the astral world his mission as a savior enabled him to take on certain astral karma of dwellers on Hiranyaloka, and thus hasten their evolution into the higher causal world.
43-11: Sri Yukteswar was indicating that, just as he sometimes took on the burden of illness during his life to help lighten his disciples’ karma, in the astral realm his role as a savior allowed him to absorb some of the astral karma of the inhabitants of Hiranyaloka, thereby speeding up their evolution into the higher causal world.
43-12: Life and death as relativities of thought only. Vedanta points out that God is the only Reality; all creation or separate existence is maya or illusion. This philosophy of monism received its highest expression in the Upanishad commentaries of Shankara.
43-12: Life and death are just ideas we think about. Vedanta highlights that God is the only true Reality; everything else or separate existence is maya or illusion. This philosophy of oneness reached its peak in the Upanishad commentaries by Shankara.
With Mahatma Gandhi At Wardha
“Welcome to Wardha!” Mahadev Desai, secretary to Mahatma Gandhi, greeted Miss Bletch, Mr. Wright, and myself with these cordial words and the gift of wreaths of khaddar (homespun cotton). Our little group had just dismounted at the Wardha station on an early morning in August, glad to leave the dust and heat of the train. Consigning our luggage to a bullock cart, we entered an open motor car with Mr. Desai and his companions, Babasaheb Deshmukh and Dr. Pingale. A short drive over the muddy country roads brought us to Maganvadi, the ashram of India’s political saint.
“Welcome to Wardha!” Mahadev Desai, Mahatma Gandhi’s secretary, greeted Miss Bletch, Mr. Wright, and me with these warm words and the gift of wreaths made of khaddar (homespun cotton). Our small group had just gotten off at the Wardha station on an early August morning, relieved to escape the dust and heat of the train. After loading our luggage onto a bullock cart, we climbed into an open motor car with Mr. Desai and his friends, Babasaheb Deshmukh and Dr. Pingale. A short drive on the muddy country roads took us to Maganvadi, the ashram of India’s political saint.
Mr. Desai led us at once to the writing room where, cross-legged, sat Mahatma Gandhi. Pen in one hand and a scrap of paper in the other, on his face a vast, winning, warm-hearted smile!
Mr. Desai immediately took us to the writing room where Mahatma Gandhi was sitting cross-legged. He had a pen in one hand and a piece of paper in the other, and a huge, friendly, warm-hearted smile on his face!
“Welcome!” he scribbled in Hindi; it was a Monday, his weekly day of silence.
“Welcome!” he wrote in Hindi; it was Monday, his weekly day of silence.
Though this was our first meeting, we beamed on each other affectionately. In 1925 Mahatma Gandhi had honored the Ranchi school by a visit, and had inscribed in its guest-book a gracious tribute.
Though this was our first meeting, we smiled warmly at each other. In 1925, Mahatma Gandhi honored the Ranchi school with a visit and wrote a kind tribute in its guest book.
The tiny 100-pound saint radiated physical, mental, and spiritual health. His soft brown eyes shone with intelligence, sincerity, and discrimination; this statesman has matched wits and emerged the victor in a thousand legal, social, and political battles. No other leader in the world has attained the secure niche in the hearts of his people that Gandhi occupies for India’s unlettered millions. Their spontaneous tribute is his famous title-Mahatma, “great soul.” 44-1 For them alone Gandhi confines his attire to the widely-cartooned loincloth, symbol of his oneness with the downtrodden masses who can afford no more.
The tiny 100-pound saint embodied physical, mental, and spiritual well-being. His soft brown eyes sparkled with intelligence, sincerity, and insight; this leader has outsmarted opponents and triumphed in countless legal, social, and political struggles. No other leader in the world has achieved the deep connection with their people that Gandhi has with India's uneducated millions. Their heartfelt tribute is his well-known title—Mahatma, “great soul.” 44-1 For them alone, Gandhi chooses to wear the often-mocked loincloth, symbolizing his unity with the struggling masses who can afford nothing more.
Mahatma Gandhi
Mahatma Gandhi
I enjoy a quiet lunch with India’s political saint at his hermitage in Wardha, August, 1935.
I have a peaceful lunch with India’s political saint at his hermitage in Wardha, August 1935.
“The ashram residents are wholly at your disposal; please call on them for any service.” With characteristic courtesy, the Mahatma handed me this hastily-written note as Mr. Desai led our party from the writing room toward the guest house.
“The ashram residents are completely at your service; please feel free to ask them for any assistance.” With his usual politeness, the Mahatma passed me this quickly written note as Mr. Desai guided our group from the writing room toward the guest house.
Our guide led us through orchards and flowering fields to a tile- roofed building with latticed windows. A front-yard well, twenty-five feet across, was used, Mr. Desai said, for watering stock; near-by stood a revolving cement wheel for threshing rice. Each of our small bedrooms proved to contain only the irreducible minimum-a bed, handmade of rope. The whitewashed kitchen boasted a faucet in one corner and a fire pit for cooking in another. Simple Arcadian sounds reached our ears-the cries of crows and sparrows, the lowing of cattle, and the rap of chisels being used to chip stones.
Our guide took us through orchards and blooming fields to a building with a tiled roof and windows with latticework. There was a well in the front yard, about twenty-five feet wide, which Mr. Desai said was used for watering animals; nearby stood a rotating cement wheel for threshing rice. Each of our small bedrooms had just the bare essentials—a bed made of rope. The whitewashed kitchen featured a faucet in one corner and a fire pit for cooking in another. We heard simple rural sounds—the calls of crows and sparrows, the mooing of cows, and the sound of chisels chipping stones.
Observing Mr. Wright’s travel diary, Mr. Desai opened a page and wrote on it a list of Satyagraha 44-2 vows taken by all the Mahatma’s strict followers (satyagrahis):
Observing Mr. Wright’s travel diary, Mr. Desai opened a page and wrote on it a list of Satyagraha 44-2 vows taken by all the Mahatma’s dedicated followers (satyagrahis):
“Nonviolence; Truth; Non-Stealing; Celibacy; Non-Possession; Body- Labor; Control of the Palate; Fearlessness; Equal Respect for all Religions; Swadeshi (use of home manufactures); Freedom from Untouchability. These eleven should be observed as vows in a spirit of humility.”
“Nonviolence; Truth; Non-Stealing; Celibacy; Non-Possession; Physical Labor; Control of Eating Habits; Fearlessness; Equal Respect for all Religions; Swadeshi (using local products); Freedom from Untouchability. These eleven principles should be followed as vows with a sense of humility.”
(Gandhi himself signed this page on the following day, giving the date also-August 27, 1935.)
(Gandhi himself signed this page the next day, also giving the date - August 27, 1935.)
Two hours after our arrival my companions and I were summoned to lunch. The Mahatma was already seated under the arcade of the ashram porch, across the courtyard from his study. About twenty-five barefooted satyagrahis were squatting before brass cups and plates. A community chorus of prayer; then a meal served from large brass pots containing chapatis (whole-wheat unleavened bread) sprinkled with ghee; talsari (boiled and diced vegetables), and a lemon jam.
Two hours after we got there, my friends and I were called to lunch. The Mahatma was already sitting under the arch of the ashram porch, across the courtyard from his study. About twenty-five barefooted satyagrahis were sitting in front of brass cups and plates. A community prayer chorus followed by a meal served from large brass pots filled with chapatis (whole-wheat unleavened bread) topped with ghee; talsari (boiled and diced vegetables), and a lemon jam.
The Mahatma ate chapatis, boiled beets, some raw vegetables, and oranges. On the side of his plate was a large lump of very bitter neem leaves, a notable blood cleanser. With his spoon he separated a portion and placed it on my dish. I bolted it down with water, remembering childhood days when Mother had forced me to swallow the disagreeable dose. Gandhi, however, bit by bit was eating the neem paste with as much relish as if it had been a delicious sweetmeat.
The Mahatma ate chapatis, boiled beets, some raw vegetables, and oranges. Next to his plate was a big chunk of very bitter neem leaves, known for its blood-cleansing properties. Using his spoon, he took some and put it on my plate. I downed it quickly with water, remembering how my mother used to make me swallow that unpleasant stuff as a child. Gandhi, on the other hand, was eating the neem paste slowly and enjoying it as if it were a tasty dessert.
In this trifling incident I noted the Mahatma’s ability to detach his mind from the senses at will. I recalled the famous appendectomy performed on him some years ago. Refusing anesthetics, the saint had chatted cheerfully with his disciples throughout the operation, his infectious smile revealing his unawareness of pain.
In this minor incident, I observed the Mahatma’s skill in separating his mind from his senses whenever he wanted. I remembered the well-known appendectomy he had a few years back. Refusing anesthesia, the saint chatted happily with his disciples during the entire operation, his contagious smile showing that he was oblivious to any pain.
The afternoon brought an opportunity for a chat with Gandhi’s noted disciple, daughter of an English admiral, Miss Madeleine Slade, now called Mirabai. 44-3 Her strong, calm face lit with enthusiasm as she told me, in flawless Hindi, of her daily activities.
The afternoon provided a chance to chat with Gandhi’s well-known disciple, the daughter of an English admiral, Miss Madeleine Slade, now called Mirabai. 44-3 Her strong, calm face brightened with enthusiasm as she shared, in perfect Hindi, about her daily activities.
“Rural reconstruction work is rewarding! A group of us go every morning at five o’clock to serve the near-by villagers and teach them simple hygiene. We make it a point to clean their latrines and their mud-thatched huts. The villagers are illiterate; they cannot be educated except by example!” She laughed gaily.
“Rural reconstruction work is so fulfilling! A group of us goes every morning at five o’clock to help the nearby villagers and teach them basic hygiene. We make sure to clean their latrines and their mud-thatched huts. The villagers cannot read or write; they can only learn through example!” She laughed happily.
I looked in admiration at this highborn Englishwoman whose true Christian humility enables her to do the scavengering work usually performed only by “untouchables.”
I looked in admiration at this noble Englishwoman whose genuine Christian humility allows her to do the scavenging work usually done only by "untouchables."
“I came to India in 1925,” she told me. “In this land I feel that I have ‘come back home.’ Now I would never be willing to return to my old life and old interests.”
“I came to India in 1925,” she told me. “In this place, I feel like I’ve ‘come back home.’ Now I would never want to go back to my old life and old interests.”
We discussed America for awhile. “I am always pleased and amazed,” she said, “to see the deep interest in spiritual subjects exhibited by the many Americans who visit India.” 44-4
We talked about America for a bit. “I'm always happy and surprised,” she said, “to see how much interest in spiritual topics so many Americans visiting India have.” 44-4
Mirabai’s hands were soon busy at the charka (spinning wheel), omnipresent in all the ashram rooms and, indeed, due to the Mahatma, omnipresent throughout rural India.
Mirabai’s hands were soon busy at the charka (spinning wheel), everywhere in all the ashram rooms and, thanks to the Mahatma, everywhere across rural India.
Gandhi has sound economic and cultural reasons for encouraging the revival of cottage industries, but he does not counsel a fanatical repudiation of all modern progress. Machinery, trains, automobiles, the telegraph have played important parts in his own colossal life! Fifty years of public service, in prison and out, wrestling daily with practical details and harsh realities in the political world, have only increased his balance, open-mindedness, sanity, and humorous appreciation of the quaint human spectacle.
Gandhi has valid economic and cultural reasons for promoting the revival of cottage industries, but he doesn't advocate for a blind rejection of all modern advancements. Machinery, trains, cars, and the telegraph have all played significant roles in his impressive life! Fifty years of public service, both in and out of prison, dealing daily with practical details and harsh realities in the political arena, have only enhanced his balance, open-mindedness, sanity, and humorous appreciation of the unique human experience.
Our trio enjoyed a six o’clock supper as guests of Babasaheb Deshmukh. The 7:00 P.M. prayer hour found us back at the Maganvadi ashram, climbing to the roof where thirty satyagrahis were grouped in a semicircle around Gandhi. He was squatting on a straw mat, an ancient pocket watch propped up before him. The fading sun cast a last gleam over the palms and banyans; the hum of night and the crickets had started. The atmosphere was serenity itself; I was enraptured.
Our trio had dinner at six o’clock as guests of Babasaheb Deshmukh. By 7:00 P.M., we were back at the Maganvadi ashram, making our way to the roof where thirty satyagrahis were gathered in a semicircle around Gandhi. He sat on a straw mat, with an old pocket watch in front of him. The setting sun cast a final glow over the palms and banyan trees, while the sounds of night and crickets began. The atmosphere was pure serenity; I was captivated.
A solemn chant led by Mr. Desai, with responses from the group; then a Gita reading. The Mahatma motioned to me to give the concluding prayer. Such divine unison of thought and aspiration! A memory forever: the Wardha roof top meditation under the early stars.
A serious chant led by Mr. Desai, with the group responding; then a Gita reading. The Mahatma signaled for me to offer the closing prayer. What a divine harmony of thought and hope! A memory that will last forever: meditating on the rooftop in Wardha under the early stars.
Punctually at eight o’clock Gandhi ended his silence. The herculean labors of his life require him to apportion his time minutely.
Punctually at eight o’clock, Gandhi broke his silence. The immense tasks of his life require him to manage his time carefully.
“Welcome, Swamiji!” The Mahatma’s greeting this time was not via paper. We had just descended from the roof to his writing room, simply furnished with square mats (no chairs), a low desk with books, papers, and a few ordinary pens (not fountain pens); a nondescript clock ticked in a corner. An all-pervasive aura of peace and devotion. Gandhi was bestowing one of his captivating, cavernous, almost toothless smiles.
“Welcome, Swamiji!” This time, the Mahatma greeted us without using paper. We had just come down from the roof to his writing room, which was simply furnished with square mats (no chairs), a low desk with books, papers, and a few regular pens (not fountain pens); a plain clock ticked in a corner. There was a deep sense of peace and devotion everywhere. Gandhi was giving one of his captivating, wide, almost toothless smiles.
“Years ago,” he explained, “I started my weekly observance of a day of silence as a means for gaining time to look after my correspondence. But now those twenty-four hours have become a vital spiritual need. A periodical decree of silence is not a torture but a blessing.”
“Years ago,” he explained, “I started setting aside a day each week for silence to give myself time to catch up on my correspondence. But now those twenty-four hours have turned into an essential spiritual necessity. A regular day of silence isn’t a punishment; it’s a gift.”
I agreed wholeheartedly. 44-5 The Mahatma questioned me about America and Europe; we discussed India and world conditions.
I agreed completely. 44-5 The Mahatma asked me about America and Europe; we talked about India and the state of the world.
“Mahadev,” Gandhi said as Mr. Desai entered the room, “please make arrangements at Town Hall for Swamiji to speak there on yoga tomorrow night.”
“Mahadev,” Gandhi said as Mr. Desai entered the room, “please arrange for Swamiji to speak at Town Hall on yoga tomorrow night.”
As I was bidding the Mahatma good night, he considerately handed me a bottle of citronella oil.
As I was saying good night to the Mahatma, he kindly handed me a bottle of citronella oil.
“The Wardha mosquitoes don’t know a thing about ahimsa, 44-6 Swamiji!” he said, laughing.
“The Wardha mosquitoes don’t know anything about ahimsa, 44-6 Swamiji!” he said, laughing.
The following morning our little group breakfasted early on a tasty wheat porridge with molasses and milk. At ten-thirty we were called to the ashram porch for lunch with Gandhi and the satyagrahis. Today the menu included brown rice, a new selection of vegetables, and cardamom seeds.
The next morning, our small group had an early breakfast of delicious wheat porridge with molasses and milk. By ten-thirty, we were invited to the ashram porch for lunch with Gandhi and the satyagrahis. Today's menu featured brown rice, a variety of vegetables, and cardamom seeds.
Noon found me strolling about the ashram grounds, on to the grazing land of a few imperturbable cows. The protection of cows is a passion with Gandhi.
Noon found me walking around the ashram grounds, towards the grazing land where a few calm cows were. Protecting cows is a passion for Gandhi.
“The cow to me means the entire sub-human world, extending man’s sympathies beyond his own species,” the Mahatma has explained. “Man through the cow is enjoined to realize his identity with all that lives. Why the ancient rishis selected the cow for apotheosis is obvious to me. The cow in India was the best comparison; she was the giver of plenty. Not only did she give milk, but she also made agriculture possible. The cow is a poem of pity; one reads pity in the gentle animal. She is the second mother to millions of mankind. Protection of the cow means protection of the whole dumb creation of God. The appeal of the lower order of creation is all the more forceful because it is speechless.”
“The cow represents for me the entire sub-human world, expanding human compassion beyond our own species,” the Mahatma explained. “Through the cow, humans are urged to recognize their connection with all living beings. It's clear to me why the ancient sages chose the cow for veneration. In India, the cow was the best symbol; she was a source of abundance. She not only provided milk but also enabled agriculture. The cow embodies compassion; one can see gentleness in this humble animal. She is a second mother to millions. Protecting the cow means protecting all of God's silent creation. The plea from lesser forms of life is even more compelling because they cannot speak.”
Three daily rituals are enjoined on the orthodox Hindu. One is Bhuta Yajna, an offering of food to the animal kingdom. This ceremony symbolizes man’s realization of his obligations to less evolved forms of creation, instinctively tied to bodily identifications which also corrode human life, but lacking in that quality of liberating reason which is peculiar to humanity. Bhuta Yajna thus reinforces man’s readiness to succor the weak, as he in turn is comforted by countless solicitudes of higher unseen beings. Man is also under bond for rejuvenating gifts of nature, prodigal in earth, sea, and sky. The evolutionary barrier of incommunicability among nature, animals, man, and astral angels is thus overcome by offices of silent love.
Three daily rituals are required of the orthodox Hindu. One is Bhuta Yajna, an offering of food to the animal kingdom. This ceremony represents humanity's awareness of its responsibilities to less evolved forms of creation, which are instinctively tied to physical existence and can also detract from human life, but lack the liberating reason that is unique to humans. Bhuta Yajna thus strengthens humanity’s willingness to help the weak, just as they are supported by the countless cares of higher unseen beings. Additionally, humans are obligated to honor the rejuvenating gifts of nature, which are abundant in earth, sea, and sky. The evolutionary barrier that keeps nature, animals, humans, and celestial beings apart is thus overcome through acts of silent love.
The other two daily yajnas are Pitri and Nri. Pitri Yajna is an offering of oblations to ancestors, as a symbol of man’s acknowledgment of his debt to the past, essence of whose wisdom illumines humanity today. Nri Yajna is an offering of food to strangers or the poor, symbol of the present responsibilities of man, his duties to contemporaries.
The other two daily yajnas are Pitri and Nri. Pitri Yajna is an offering of food to ancestors, representing humanity's acknowledgment of its debt to the past, whose wisdom still enlightens us today. Nri Yajna is an offering of food to strangers or the less fortunate, symbolizing our current responsibilities and duties to those around us.
In the early afternoon I fulfilled a neighborly Nri Yajna by a visit to Gandhi’s ashram for little girls. Mr. Wright accompanied me on the ten-minute drive. Tiny young flowerlike faces atop the long-stemmed colorful saris! At the end of a brief talk in Hindi 44-7 which I was giving outdoors, the skies unloosed a sudden downpour. Laughing, Mr. Wright and I climbed aboard the car and sped back to Maganvadi amidst sheets of driving silver. Such tropical intensity and splash!
In the early afternoon, I fulfilled a neighborly Nri Yajna by visiting Gandhi’s ashram for little girls. Mr. Wright joined me for the ten-minute drive. Tiny, flower-like faces peeked out from the colorful saris! After a short talk in Hindi 44-7 that I was giving outside, the skies suddenly opened up with a downpour. Laughing, Mr. Wright and I jumped into the car and rushed back to Maganvadi through sheets of driving rain. Such tropical intensity and splash!
Reentering the guest house I was struck anew by the stark simplicity and evidences of self-sacrifice which are everywhere present. The Gandhi vow of non-possession came early in his married life. Renouncing an extensive legal practice which had been yielding him an annual income of more than $20,000, the Mahatma dispersed all his wealth to the poor.
Reentering the guest house, I was once again struck by the stark simplicity and signs of self-sacrifice that are everywhere. The Gandhi vow of non-possessions came early in his married life. He gave up a lucrative legal practice that had been bringing him an annual income of more than $20,000 and shared all his wealth with the poor.
Sri Yukteswar used to poke gentle fun at the commonly inadequate conceptions of renunciation.
Sri Yukteswar would gently tease the often insufficient ideas about renunciation.
“A beggar cannot renounce wealth,” Master would say. “If a man laments: ‘My business has failed; my wife has left me; I will renounce all and enter a monastery,’ to what worldly sacrifice is he referring? He did not renounce wealth and love; they renounced him!”
“A beggar can't give up wealth,” Master would say. “If someone complains: ‘My business has failed; my wife has left me; I’ll give everything up and join a monastery,’ what worldly sacrifice is he talking about? He didn't renounce wealth and love; they renounced him!”
Saints like Gandhi, on the other hand, have made not only tangible material sacrifices, but also the more difficult renunciation of selfish motive and private goal, merging their inmost being in the stream of humanity as a whole.
Saints like Gandhi, on the other hand, have made not just material sacrifices, but also the harder choice to let go of selfish motives and personal goals, blending their deepest selves into the greater flow of humanity.
The Mahatma’s remarkable wife, Kasturabai, did not object when he failed to set aside any part of his wealth for the use of herself and their children. Married in early youth, Gandhi and his wife took the vow of celibacy after the birth of several sons. 44-8 A tranquil heroine in the intense drama that has been their life together, Kasturabai has followed her husband to prison, shared his three-week fasts, and fully borne her share of his endless responsibilities. She has paid Gandhi the following tribute:
The amazing Kasturabai, Mahatma Gandhi's wife, never complained when he didn't reserve any of his wealth for her and their children. They married young, and after having several sons, Gandhi and Kasturabai chose to live celibately. 44-8 As a calm heroine in the intense story of their life together, Kasturabai has stood by her husband during his time in prison, participated in his three-week fasts, and taken on her fair share of his many responsibilities. She has given Gandhi this tribute:
I thank you for having had the privilege of being your lifelong companion and helpmate. I thank you for the most perfect marriage in the world, based on brahmacharya (self-control) and not on sex. I thank you for having considered me your equal in your life work for India. I thank you for not being one of those husbands who spend their time in gambling, racing, women, wine, and song, tiring of their wives and children as the little boy quickly tires of his childhood toys. How thankful I am that you were not one of those husbands who devote their time to growing rich on the exploitation of the labor of others.
I’m grateful for the privilege of being your lifelong partner and supporter. I appreciate having the most wonderful marriage, rooted in self-control rather than just physical intimacy. I’m thankful you saw me as your equal in your efforts for India. I’m glad you weren’t one of those husbands who waste their time on gambling, racing, women, drinking, and partying, losing interest in their wives and children like a little boy tires of his toys. I’m so thankful you didn’t prioritize becoming wealthy by exploiting the work of others.
How thankful I am that you put God and country before bribes, that you had the courage of your convictions and a complete and implicit faith in God. How thankful I am for a husband that put God and his country before me. I am grateful to you for your tolerance of me and my shortcomings of youth, when I grumbled and rebelled against the change you made in our mode of living, from so much to so little.
How grateful I am that you prioritized God and our country over bribes, that you had the courage to stand by your beliefs and a strong, unwavering faith in God. I'm thankful for a husband who put God and his country before me. I appreciate your patience with me and my youthful flaws, especially when I complained and resisted the changes you made in our lifestyle, moving from having so much to having so little.
As a young child, I lived in your parents’ home; your mother was a great and good woman; she trained me, taught me how to be a brave, courageous wife and how to keep the love and respect of her son, my future husband. As the years passed and you became India’s most beloved leader, I had none of the fears that beset the wife who may be cast aside when her husband has climbed the ladder of success, as so often happens in other countries. I knew that death would still find us husband and wife.
As a young child, I lived in your parents’ home; your mother was an amazing and kind woman; she raised me, taught me how to be a brave, strong wife and how to maintain the love and respect of her son, my future husband. As the years went by and you became India’s most beloved leader, I didn’t experience the fears that often plague wives who might be left behind when their husbands achieve success, as frequently happens in other countries. I was confident that death would still unite us as husband and wife.
For years Kasturabai performed the duties of treasurer of the public funds which the idolized Mahatma is able to raise by the millions. There are many humorous stories in Indian homes to the effect that husbands are nervous about their wives’ wearing any jewelry to a Gandhi meeting; the Mahatma’s magical tongue, pleading for the downtrodden, charms the gold bracelets and diamond necklaces right off the arms and necks of the wealthy into the collection basket!
For years, Kasturabai handled the responsibilities of treasurer for the public funds that the beloved Mahatma is capable of raising in the millions. There are many funny stories in Indian households about how husbands worry about their wives wearing any jewelry to a Gandhi meeting; the Mahatma's enchanting speeches, advocating for the oppressed, seem to charm the gold bracelets and diamond necklaces right off the arms and necks of wealthy attendees into the donation basket!
One day the public treasurer, Kasturabai, could not account for a disbursement of four rupees. Gandhi duly published an auditing in which he inexorably pointed out his wife’s four rupee discrepancy.
One day, the public treasurer, Kasturabai, couldn’t explain a missing four rupees. Gandhi published an audit where he highlighted his wife’s four rupee shortfall.
I had often told this story before classes of my American students. One evening a woman in the hall had given an outraged gasp.
I had often shared this story with my American students in class. One evening, a woman in the audience let out an indignant gasp.
“Mahatma or no Mahatma,” she had cried, “if he were my husband I would have given him a black eye for such an unnecessary public insult!”
“Mahatma or not,” she had exclaimed, “if he were my husband, I would have given him a black eye for such an unnecessary public insult!”
After some good-humored banter had passed between us on the subject of American wives and Hindu wives, I had gone on to a fuller explanation.
After some light-hearted banter between us about American wives and Hindu wives, I continued with a more detailed explanation.
“Mrs. Gandhi considers the Mahatma not as her husband but as her guru, one who has the right to discipline her for even insignificant errors,” I had pointed out. “Sometime after Kasturabai had been publicly rebuked, Gandhi was sentenced to prison on a political charge. As he was calmly bidding farewell to his wife, she fell at his feet. ‘Master,’ she said humbly, ‘if I have ever offended you, please forgive me.’” 44-9
“Mrs. Gandhi sees the Mahatma not as her husband but as her teacher, someone who has the right to discipline her for even minor mistakes,” I had pointed out. “Shortly after Kasturabai was publicly scolded, Gandhi was sent to prison on a political charge. As he was calmly saying goodbye to his wife, she fell at his feet. ‘Master,’ she said humbly, ‘if I have ever upset you, please forgive me.’” 44-9
At three o’clock that afternoon in Wardha, I betook myself, by previous appointment, to the writing room of the saint who had been able to make an unflinching disciple out of his own wife-rare miracle! Gandhi looked up with his unforgettable smile.
At three o’clock that afternoon in Wardha, I went, as previously arranged, to the writing room of the saint who had managed to turn his own wife into a devoted disciple—a rare miracle! Gandhi looked up with his unforgettable smile.
“Mahatmaji,” I said as I squatted beside him on the uncushioned mat, “please tell me your definition of ahimsa.”
“Mahatmaji,” I said as I sat next to him on the hard mat, “please tell me how you define ahimsa.”
“The avoidance of harm to any living creature in thought or deed.”
"The aim is to avoid causing harm to any living being, whether in thought or action."
“Beautiful ideal! But the world will always ask: May one not kill a cobra to protect a child, or one’s self?”
“Beautiful ideal! But the world will always ask: Is it wrong to kill a cobra to protect a child, or oneself?”
“I could not kill a cobra without violating two of my vows- fearlessness, and non-killing. I would rather try inwardly to calm the snake by vibrations of love. I cannot possibly lower my standards to suit my circumstances.” With his amazing candor, Gandhi added, “I must confess that I could not carry on this conversation were I faced by a cobra!”
“I couldn’t kill a cobra without breaking two of my vows—fearlessness and non-killing. I would prefer to try to calm the snake internally with vibrations of love. I can’t possibly lower my standards to fit my situation.” With his incredible honesty, Gandhi added, “I must admit that I couldn’t continue this conversation if I were confronted by a cobra!”
I remarked on several very recent Western books on diet which lay on his desk.
I noticed several recent Western books on diet that were on his desk.
“Yes, diet is important in the Satyagraha movement-as everywhere else,” he said with a chuckle. “Because I advocate complete continence for satyagrahis, I am always trying to find out the best diet for the celibate. One must conquer the palate before he can control the procreative instinct. Semi-starvation or unbalanced diets are not the answer. After overcoming the inward greed for food, a satyagrahi must continue to follow a rational vegetarian diet with all necessary vitamins, minerals, calories, and so forth. By inward and outward wisdom in regard to eating, the SATYAGRAHI’S sexual fluid is easily turned into vital energy for the whole body.”
“Yes, diet is important in the Satyagraha movement—just like everywhere else,” he said with a chuckle. “Since I promote complete self-control for satyagrahis, I’m always looking for the best diet for those who are celibate. You have to master your cravings before you can manage your sexual urges. Starving yourself or following an unbalanced diet isn’t the solution. After conquering the inner greed for food, a satyagrahi should stick to a healthy vegetarian diet that includes all the essential vitamins, minerals, calories, and so on. By practicing wisdom both in and out regarding eating, the SATYAGRAHI’s sexual energy can easily be transformed into vital energy for the entire body.”
The Mahatma and I compared our knowledge of good meat-substitutes. “The avocado is excellent,” I said. “There are numerous avocado groves near my center in California.”
The Mahatma and I discussed our knowledge of good meat substitutes. “Avocados are great,” I said. “There are many avocado orchards near my center in California.”
Gandhi’s face lit with interest. “I wonder if they would grow in Wardha? The satyagrahis would appreciate a new food.”
Gandhi’s face brightened with curiosity. “I wonder if they would thrive in Wardha? The satyagrahis would welcome a new food.”
“I will be sure to send some avocado plants from Los Angeles to Wardha.” 44-10 I added, “Eggs are a high-protein food; are they forbidden to satyagrahis?”
“I’ll definitely send some avocado plants from Los Angeles to Wardha.” 44-10 I added, “Eggs are a high-protein food; are they off-limits for satyagrahis?”
“Not unfertilized eggs.” The Mahatma laughed reminiscently. “For years I would not countenance their use; even now I personally do not eat them. One of my daughters-in-law was once dying of malnutrition; her doctor insisted on eggs. I would not agree, and advised him to give her some egg-substitute.
“Not unfertilized eggs.” The Mahatma laughed as he remembered. “For years I refused to accept their use; even now I personally don’t eat them. One of my daughters-in-law was once on the brink of death from malnutrition; her doctor insisted she needed eggs. I wouldn’t agree and suggested he give her some egg substitute.
“‘Gandhiji,’ the doctor said, ‘unfertilized eggs contain no life sperm; no killing is involved.’
“‘Gandhiji,’ the doctor said, ‘unfertilized eggs have no life sperm; there’s no killing involved.’”
“I then gladly gave permission for my daughter-in-law to eat eggs; she was soon restored to health.”
"I happily allowed my daughter-in-law to eat eggs; she quickly got better."
On the previous night Gandhi had expressed a wish to receive the Kriya Yoga of Lahiri Mahasaya. I was touched by the Mahatma’s open- mindedness and spirit of inquiry. He is childlike in his divine quest, revealing that pure receptivity which Jesus praised in children, “. . . of such is the kingdom of heaven.”
On the night before, Gandhi had expressed a desire to receive the Kriya Yoga of Lahiri Mahasaya. I was moved by the Mahatma’s open-mindedness and curiosity. He has a childlike quality in his spiritual quest, showing that pure receptiveness that Jesus admired in children, “. . . of such is the kingdom of heaven.”
The hour for my promised instruction had arrived; several satyagrahis now entered the room-Mr. Desai, Dr. Pingale, and a few others who desired the Kriya technique.
The time for my promised instruction had come; several satyagrahis now entered the room—Mr. Desai, Dr. Pingale, and a few others who wanted to learn the Kriya technique.
I first taught the little class the physical Yogoda exercises. The body is visualized as divided into twenty parts; the will directs energy in turn to each section. Soon everyone was vibrating before me like a human motor. It was easy to observe the rippling effect on Gandhi’s twenty body parts, at all times completely exposed to view! Though very thin, he is not unpleasingly so; the skin of his body is smooth and unwrinkled.
I first taught the small class the physical Yogoda exercises. The body is seen as divided into twenty parts; the will guides energy to each section in turn. Soon everyone was buzzing with energy like a human motor. It was easy to notice the rippling effect on Gandhi’s twenty body parts, which were always completely visible! Although he is very thin, he is not unappealing; his skin is smooth and wrinkle-free.
Later I initiated the group into the liberating technique of Kriya Yoga.
Later, I introduced the group to the freeing practice of Kriya Yoga.
The Mahatma has reverently studied all world religions. The Jain scriptures, the Biblical New Testament, and the sociological writings of Tolstoy 44-11 are the three main sources of Gandhi’s nonviolent convictions. He has stated his credo thus:
The Mahatma has respectfully examined all the world's religions. The Jain scriptures, the New Testament, and the sociological works of Tolstoy 44-11 are the three primary influences on Gandhi's beliefs in nonviolence. He has expressed his principles this way:
I believe the Bible, the Koran, and the Zend-Avesta 44-12 to be as divinely inspired as the Vedas. I believe in the institution of Gurus, but in this age millions must go without a Guru, because it is a rare thing to find a combination of perfect purity and perfect learning. But one need not despair of ever knowing the truth of one’s religion, because the fundamentals of Hinduism as of every great religion are unchangeable, and easily understood.
I consider the Bible, the Koran, and the Zend-Avesta 44-12 to be just as divinely inspired as the Vedas. I support the concept of Gurus, but in today's world, millions live without a Guru, as it's rare to find someone with both complete purity and extensive knowledge. However, there's no need to lose hope in discovering the truth of one's religion because the core principles of Hinduism, like those of every major religion, are unchanging and easy to grasp.
I believe like every Hindu in God and His oneness, in rebirth and salvation. . . . I can no more describe my feeling for Hinduism than for my own wife. She moves me as no other woman in the world can. Not that she has no faults; I daresay she has many more than I see myself. But the feeling of an indissoluble bond is there. Even so I feel for and about Hinduism with all its faults and limitations. Nothing delights me so much as the music of the Gita, or the Ramayana by Tulsidas. When I fancied I was taking my last breath, the Gita was my solace.
I believe, like every Hindu, in God and His oneness, in reincarnation and salvation. I can't explain my feelings for Hinduism any better than I can for my own wife. She touches me in a way no other woman in the world can. It's not that she doesn't have flaws; I’d wager she has many more than I even realize. But the feeling of an unbreakable bond is there. I feel the same way about Hinduism, with all its flaws and limitations. Nothing brings me more joy than the music of the Gita or the Ramayana by Tulsidas. When I thought I was about to take my last breath, the Gita was my comfort.
Hinduism is not an exclusive religion. In it there is room for the worship of all the prophets of the world. 44-13 It is not a missionary religion in the ordinary sense of the term. It has no doubt absorbed many tribes in its fold, but this absorption has been of an evolutionary, imperceptible character. Hinduism tells each man to worship God according to his own faith or dharma, 44-14 and so lives at peace with all religions.
Hinduism isn't an exclusive religion. It allows for the worship of all the prophets around the world. 44-13 It's not a missionary religion in the conventional sense. While it has definitely brought many communities into its fold, this has happened in an evolutionary and subtle way. Hinduism encourages each person to worship God in accordance with their own beliefs or dharma, 44-14 and as a result, it coexists peacefully with all religions.
Of Christ, Gandhi has written: “I am sure that if He were living here now among men, He would bless the lives of many who perhaps have never even heard His name . . . just as it is written: ‘Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord . . . but he that doeth the will of my Father.’ 44-15 In the lesson of His own life, Jesus gave humanity the magnificent purpose and the single objective toward which we all ought to aspire. I believe that He belongs not solely to Christianity, but to the entire world, to all lands and races.”
Of Christ, Gandhi has written: “I’m sure that if He were here now among people, He would bless the lives of many who might not even know His name . . . just as it’s written: ‘Not everyone who says to me, Lord, Lord . . . but he who does the will of my Father.’ 44-15 In the lesson of His own life, Jesus gave humanity a magnificent purpose and the single objective we should all strive for. I believe that He belongs not just to Christianity, but to the whole world, to all lands and races.”
On my last evening in Wardha I addressed the meeting which had been called by Mr. Desai in Town Hall. The room was thronged to the window sills with about 400 people assembled to hear the talk on yoga. I spoke first in Hindi, then in English. Our little group returned to the ashram in time for a good-night glimpse of Gandhi, enfolded in peace and correspondence.
On my last evening in Wardha, I spoke at a meeting organized by Mr. Desai at the Town Hall. The room was packed to the windows with around 400 people gathered to hear the talk on yoga. I spoke first in Hindi and then in English. Our small group headed back to the ashram just in time for a last look at Gandhi, surrounded by peace and his correspondence.
Night was still lingering when I rose at 5:00 A.M. Village life was already stirring; first a bullock cart by the ashram gates, then a peasant with his huge burden balanced precariously on his head. After breakfast our trio sought out Gandhi for farewell pronams. The saint rises at four o’clock for his morning prayer.
Night was still hanging on when I got up at 5:00 A.M. Village life was already waking up; first a bullock cart by the ashram gates, then a farmer with his heavy load teetering on his head. After breakfast, the three of us went to say our goodbyes to Gandhi. The saint gets up at four o’clock for his morning prayer.
“Mahatmaji, good-by!” I knelt to touch his feet. “India is safe in your keeping!”
“Mahatmaji, goodbye!” I knelt to touch his feet. “India is safe in your hands!”
Years have rolled by since the Wardha idyl; the earth, oceans, and skies have darkened with a world at war. Alone among great leaders, Gandhi has offered a practical nonviolent alternative to armed might. To redress grievances and remove injustices, the Mahatma has employed nonviolent means which again and again have proved their effectiveness. He states his doctrine in these words:
Years have passed since the Wardha gathering; the earth, oceans, and skies have darkened with a world at war. Alone among great leaders, Gandhi has presented a practical nonviolent alternative to armed force. To address grievances and eliminate injustices, the Mahatma has used nonviolent methods that have repeatedly shown their effectiveness. He expresses his philosophy in these words:
I have found that life persists in the midst of destruction. Therefore there must be a higher law than that of destruction. Only under that law would well-ordered society be intelligible and life worth living.
I have found that life continues even in the face of destruction. So there must be a higher principle than destruction itself. Only under that principle would a well-ordered society make sense and life be meaningful.
If that is the law of life we must work it out in daily existence. Wherever there are wars, wherever we are confronted with an opponent, conquer by love. I have found that the certain law of love has answered in my own life as the law of destruction has never done.
If that’s the rule of life, we need to apply it to our daily lives. Wherever there are conflicts, wherever we face an enemy, we should conquer with love. I've discovered that the undeniable power of love has responded in my life in ways that the power of destruction never has.
In India we have had an ocular demonstration of the operation of this law on the widest scale possible. I don’t claim that nonviolence has penetrated the 360,000,000 people in India, but I do claim it has penetrated deeper than any other doctrine in an incredibly short time.
In India, we've seen this law in action on a massive scale. I don’t say that nonviolence has reached all 360 million people in India, but I do believe it has made a deeper impact than any other belief in a remarkably short time.
It takes a fairly strenuous course of training to attain a mental state of nonviolence. It is a disciplined life, like the life of a soldier. The perfect state is reached only when the mind, body, and speech are in proper coordination. Every problem would lend itself to solution if we determined to make the law of truth and nonviolence the law of life.
Achieving a mindset of nonviolence requires a pretty intense training process. It's a disciplined lifestyle, similar to that of a soldier. The ideal state is only reached when the mind, body, and speech are well-coordinated. Every issue could find a solution if we committed to making truth and nonviolence our guiding principles in life.
Just as a scientist will work wonders out of various applications of the laws of nature, a man who applies the laws of love with scientific precision can work greater wonders. Nonviolence is infinitely more wonderful and subtle than forces of nature like, for instance, electricity. The law of love is a far greater science than any modern science.
Just as a scientist can create amazing things by applying the laws of nature, a person who applies the laws of love with precision can achieve even greater results. Nonviolence is far more extraordinary and nuanced than natural forces like electricity. The law of love is a much deeper science than any modern science.
Consulting history, one may reasonably state that the problems of mankind have not been solved by the use of brute force. World War I produced a world-chilling snowball of war karma that swelled into World War II. Only the warmth of brotherhood can melt the present colossal snowball of war karma which may otherwise grow into World War III. This unholy trinity will banish forever the possibility of World War IV by a finality of atomic bombs. Use of jungle logic instead of human reason in settling disputes will restore the earth to a jungle. If brothers not in life, then brothers in violent death.
Looking at history, it’s clear that humanity’s problems haven’t been solved through brute force. World War I created a terrifying chain reaction that led to World War II. Only the warmth of brotherhood can dissolve the massive buildup of war karma we currently face, which could otherwise escalate into World War III. This unholy trinity would eliminate any chance of World War IV through the finality of atomic bombs. Relying on primal instincts instead of human reasoning to resolve conflicts will just revert the world to a state of chaos. If we aren’t brothers in life, we’ll be brothers in violent death.
War and crime never pay. The billions of dollars that went up in the smoke of explosive nothingness would have been sufficient to have made a new world, one almost free from disease and completely free from poverty. Not an earth of fear, chaos, famine, pestilence, the danse macabre, but one broad land of peace, of prosperity, and of widening knowledge.
War and crime never pay off. The billions of dollars that went up in smoke from pointless destruction could have created a new world, one nearly free from disease and completely free from poverty. Not a world filled with fear, chaos, famine, and sickness, but a vast land of peace, prosperity, and expanding knowledge.
The nonviolent voice of Gandhi appeals to man’s highest conscience. Let nations ally themselves no longer with death, but with life; not with destruction, but with construction; not with the Annihilator, but with the Creator.
The peaceful message of Gandhi speaks to humanity's highest moral awareness. Let nations no longer team up with death, but with life; not with destruction, but with creation; not with the destroyer, but with the creator.
“One should forgive, under any injury,” says the Mahabharata. “It hath been said that the continuation of species is due to man’s being forgiving. Forgiveness is holiness; by forgiveness the universe is held together. Forgiveness is the might of the mighty; forgiveness is sacrifice; forgiveness is quiet of mind. Forgiveness and gentleness are the qualities of the self-possessed. They represent eternal virtue.”
“One should forgive, no matter the harm,” says the Mahabharata. “It has been said that the continuation of humanity is due to our ability to forgive. Forgiveness is sacred; through forgiveness, the universe stays united. Forgiveness is the strength of the strong; forgiveness is selflessness; forgiveness brings peace of mind. Forgiveness and kindness are qualities of those who are in control of themselves. They embody timeless virtue.”
Nonviolence is the natural outgrowth of the law of forgiveness and love. “If loss of life becomes necessary in a righteous battle,” Gandhi proclaims, “one should be prepared, like Jesus, to shed his own, not others’, blood. Eventually there will be less blood spilt in the world.”
Nonviolence is the natural result of the principles of forgiveness and love. “If taking a life is necessary in a just fight,” Gandhi states, “one should be ready, like Jesus, to give up their own life, not take someone else’s. In the end, there will be less bloodshed in the world.”
Epics shall someday be written on the Indian satyagrahis who withstood hate with love, violence with nonviolence, who allowed themselves to be mercilessly slaughtered rather than retaliate. The result on certain historic occasions was that the armed opponents threw down their guns and fled, shamed, shaken to their depths by the sight of men who valued the life of another above their own.
Epics will one day be written about the Indian satyagrahis who faced hate with love and violence with nonviolence, choosing to be ruthlessly killed rather than fight back. In certain historical moments, this led to their armed enemies laying down their weapons and fleeing, ashamed and deeply shaken by the sight of people who valued another's life more than their own.
“I would wait, if need be for ages,” Gandhi says, “rather than seek the freedom of my country through bloody means.” Never does the Mahatma forget the majestic warning: “All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.” 44-16 Gandhi has written:
“I would wait, if necessary for a long time,” Gandhi says, “rather than pursue my country’s freedom through violent means.” The Mahatma never forgets the powerful warning: “All who take the sword will die by the sword.” 44-16 Gandhi has written:
I call myself a nationalist, but my nationalism is as broad as the universe. It includes in its sweep all the nations of the earth. 44-17 My nationalism includes the well-being of the whole world. I do not want my India to rise on the ashes of other nations. I do not want India to exploit a single human being. I want India to be strong in order that she can infect the other nations also with her strength. Not so with a single nation in Europe today; they do not give strength to the others.
I consider myself a nationalist, but my nationalism is as expansive as the universe. It encompasses all the nations of the earth. 44-17 My nationalism prioritizes the well-being of the entire world. I don't want India to thrive at the expense of other nations. I don't want India to take advantage of any individual. I want India to be strong so that she can share her strength with other nations as well. Unlike any single nation in Europe today; they don't uplift others.
President Wilson mentioned his beautiful fourteen points, but said: “After all, if this endeavor of ours to arrive at peace fails, we have our armaments to fall back upon.” I want to reverse that position, and I say: “Our armaments have failed already. Let us now be in search of something new; let us try the force of love and God which is truth.” When we have got that, we shall want nothing else.
President Wilson talked about his impressive fourteen points, but he said: “After all, if our attempt to achieve peace fails, we have our weapons to rely on.” I want to change that perspective, and I say: “Our weapons have already failed. Let’s now look for something new; let’s try the power of love and God, which is truth.” Once we have that, we won’t need anything else.
By the Mahatma’s training of thousands of true satyagrahis (those who have taken the eleven rigorous vows mentioned in the first part of this chapter), who in turn spread the message; by patiently educating the Indian masses to understand the spiritual and eventually material benefits of nonviolence; by arming his people with nonviolent weapons- non-cooperation with injustice, the willingness to endure indignities, prison, death itself rather than resort to arms; by enlisting world sympathy through countless examples of heroic martyrdom among satyagrahis, Gandhi has dramatically portrayed the practical nature of nonviolence, its solemn power to settle disputes without war.
Through the Mahatma's training of thousands of true satyagrahis (those who have taken the eleven strict vows mentioned in the first part of this chapter), who then spread the message; by patiently teaching the Indian people to understand the spiritual and eventually material benefits of nonviolence; by equipping his followers with nonviolent tools—non-cooperation with injustice, the willingness to endure humiliation, imprisonment, or even death instead of resorting to violence; and by gaining global sympathy through countless examples of courageous martyrdom among satyagrahis, Gandhi has powerfully demonstrated the practical essence of nonviolence and its profound ability to resolve conflicts without war.
Gandhi has already won through nonviolent means a greater number of political concessions for his land than have ever been won by any leader of any country except through bullets. Nonviolent methods for eradication of all wrongs and evils have been strikingly applied not only in the political arena but in the delicate and complicated field of Indian social reform. Gandhi and his followers have removed many longstanding feuds between Hindus and Mohammedans; hundreds of thousands of Moslems look to the Mahatma as their leader. The untouchables have found in him their fearless and triumphant champion. “If there be a rebirth in store for me,” Gandhi wrote, “I wish to be born a pariah in the midst of pariahs, because thereby I would be able to render them more effective service.”
Gandhi has achieved more political concessions for his country through nonviolent methods than any other leader in history has through violence. These nonviolent approaches to eliminating injustice have not only been effectively applied in politics but also in the complex area of social reform in India. Gandhi and his followers have resolved many longstanding conflicts between Hindus and Muslims; hundreds of thousands of Muslims look to the Mahatma as their leader. The untouchables see him as their fearless and victorious advocate. “If I am destined to be reborn,” Gandhi wrote, “I wish to be born as a pariah among pariahs, because that way I would be able to serve them more effectively.”
The Mahatma is indeed a “great soul,” but it was illiterate millions who had the discernment to bestow the title. This gentle prophet is honored in his own land. The lowly peasant has been able to rise to Gandhi’s high challenge. The Mahatma wholeheartedly believes in the inherent nobility of man. The inevitable failures have never disillusioned him. “Even if the opponent plays him false twenty times,” he writes, “the satyagrahi is ready to trust him the twenty- first time, for an implicit trust in human nature is the very essence of the creed.” 44-18
The Mahatma is truly a "great soul," but it was the countless illiterate people who had the insight to give him that title. This gentle prophet is respected in his own country. The humble peasant has risen to Gandhi's significant challenge. The Mahatma fully believes in the inherent goodness of humanity. The inevitable setbacks have never disillusioned him. "Even if the opponent deceives him twenty times," he writes, "the satyagrahi is ready to trust him the twenty-first time, because an implicit trust in human nature is the very essence of the creed." 44-18
“Mahatmaji, you are an exceptional man. You must not expect the world to act as you do.” A critic once made this observation.
“Mahatmaji, you are an exceptional man. You shouldn’t expect the world to act the way you do.” A critic once made this observation.
“It is curious how we delude ourselves, fancying that the body can be improved, but that it is impossible to evoke the hidden powers of the soul,” Gandhi replied. “I am engaged in trying to show that if I have any of those powers, I am as frail a mortal as any of us and that I never had anything extraordinary about me nor have I now. I am a simple individual liable to err like any other fellow mortal. I own, however, that I have enough humility to confess my errors and to retrace my steps. I own that I have an immovable faith in God and His goodness, and an unconsumable passion for truth and love. But is that not what every person has latent in him? If we are to make progress, we must not repeat history but make new history. We must add to the inheritance left by our ancestors. If we may make new discoveries and inventions in the phenomenal world, must we declare our bankruptcy in the spiritual domain? Is it impossible to multiply the exceptions so as to make them the rule? Must man always be brute first and man after, if at all?” 44-19
“It’s interesting how we fool ourselves, thinking that we can improve our bodies but that it’s impossible to tap into the hidden strengths of the soul,” Gandhi replied. “I’m trying to show that if I have any of those strengths, I’m just as fragile as anyone else and that I’ve never been extraordinary, nor am I now. I’m just an ordinary person who can make mistakes like anyone else. I admit, though, that I have enough humility to acknowledge my mistakes and change my ways. I also have an unwavering faith in God and His goodness, along with a relentless passion for truth and love. But isn’t that something everyone has within them? If we want to move forward, we shouldn’t repeat the past but create a new one. We need to build on what our ancestors left us. If we can make new discoveries and inventions in the physical world, can we really give up on the spiritual realm? Is it impossible to change the exceptions into the norm? Must humanity always be beastly first and human later, if at all?” 44-19
Americans may well remember with pride the successful nonviolent experiment of William Penn in founding his 17th century colony in Pennsylvania. There were “no forts, no soldiers, no militia, even no arms.” Amidst the savage frontier wars and the butcheries that went on between the new settlers and the Red Indians, the Quakers of Pennsylvania alone remained unmolested. “Others were slain; others were massacred; but they were safe. Not a Quaker woman suffered assault; not a Quaker child was slain, not a Quaker man was tortured.” When the Quakers were finally forced to give up the government of the state, “war broke out, and some Pennsylvanians were killed. But only three Quakers were killed, three who had so far fallen from their faith as to carry weapons of defence.”
Americans may proudly remember the successful nonviolent experiment by William Penn in establishing his 17th-century colony in Pennsylvania. There were “no forts, no soldiers, no militia, even no arms.” During the brutal frontier wars and the massacres that occurred between the new settlers and the Native Americans, the Quakers of Pennsylvania stood untouched. “Others were slain; others were massacred; but they were safe. Not a Quaker woman suffered assault; not a Quaker child was slain, not a Quaker man was tortured.” When the Quakers were eventually forced to relinquish control of the state, “war broke out, and some Pennsylvanians were killed. But only three Quakers were killed, three who had so far strayed from their faith as to carry weapons for defense.”
“Resort to force in the Great War (I) failed to bring tranquillity,” Franklin D. Roosevelt has pointed out. “Victory and defeat were alike sterile. That lesson the world should have learned.”
“Resorting to force in World War I didn’t bring peace,” Franklin D. Roosevelt pointed out. “Victory and defeat were both pointless. That’s a lesson the world should have learned.”
“The more weapons of violence, the more misery to mankind,” Lao-tzu taught. “The triumph of violence ends in a festival of mourning.”
“The more weapons of violence there are, the more suffering there will be for humanity,” Lao-tzu taught. “The victory of violence ultimately results in a celebration of grief.”
“I am fighting for nothing less than world peace,” Gandhi has declared. “If the Indian movement is carried to success on a nonviolent Satyagraha basis, it will give a new meaning to patriotism and, if I may say so in all humility, to life itself.”
“I am fighting for nothing less than world peace,” Gandhi declared. “If the Indian movement succeeds through nonviolent Satyagraha, it will redefine patriotism and, if I may say so with all humility, life itself.”
Before the West dismisses Gandhi’s program as one of an impractical dreamer, let it first reflect on a definition of Satyagraha by the Master of Galilee:
Before the West brushes off Gandhi’s program as that of an unrealistic dreamer, it should first consider a definition of Satyagraha by the Master of Galilee:
“Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: but I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: 44-20 but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.”
“You have heard that it was said, 'An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth': but I say to you, do not resist an evil person: 44-20 but if anyone slaps you on the right cheek, turn to them the other cheek also.”
Gandhi’s epoch has extended, with the beautiful precision of cosmic timing, into a century already desolated and devastated by two World Wars. A divine handwriting appears on the granite wall of his life: a warning against the further shedding of blood among brothers.
Gandhi's era has stretched, with the perfect timing of the universe, into a century already scarred and shattered by two World Wars. A divine message is inscribed on the solid foundation of his life: a warning against more bloodshed among siblings.
MAHATMA GANDHI’S HANDWRITING IN HINDI
Gandhi's Handwriting in Hindi
Mahatma Gandhi visited my high school with yoga training at Ranchi. He graciously wrote the above lines in the Ranchi guest-book. The translation is: “This institution has deeply impressed my mind. I cherish high hopes that this school will encourage the further practical use of the spinning wheel.”
Mahatma Gandhi visited my high school for yoga training in Ranchi. He kindly wrote the lines above in the Ranchi guest book. The translation is: “This school has made a strong impression on me. I genuinely hope that this institution will promote the practical use of the spinning wheel.”
(Signed) MOHANDAS GANDHI
September 17, 1925
(Signed) MOHANDAS GANDHI
September 17, 1925
A national flag for India was designed in 1921 by Gandhi. The stripes are saffron, white and green; the charka (spinning wheel) in the center is dark blue. “The charka symbolizes energy,” he wrote, “and reminds us that during the past eras of prosperity in India’s history, hand spinning and other domestic crafts were prominent.”
A national flag for India was designed in 1921 by Gandhi. The stripes are saffron, white, and green; the charka (spinning wheel) in the center is dark blue. “The charka symbolizes energy,” he wrote, “and reminds us that during the past eras of prosperity in India’s history, hand spinning and other domestic crafts were important.”
44-1: His family name is Mohandas Karamchand Gandhi. He never refers to himself as “Mahatma.”
44-1: His name is Mohandas Karamchand Gandhi. He never calls himself "Mahatma."
44-2: The literal translation from Sanskrit is “holding to truth.” Satyagraha is the famous nonviolence movement led by Gandhi.
44-2: The literal translation from Sanskrit is "holding to truth." Satyagraha is the well-known nonviolence movement led by Gandhi.
44-3: False and alas! malicious reports were recently circulated that Miss Slade has severed all her ties with Gandhi and forsaken her vows. Miss Slade, the Mahatma’s Satyagraha disciple for twenty years, issued a signed statement to the United Press, dated Dec. 29, 1945, in which she explained that a series of baseless rumors arose after she had departed, with Gandhi’s blessings, for a small site in northeastern India near the Himalayas, for the purpose of founding there her now-flourishing Kisan Ashram (center for medical and agricultural aid to peasant farmers). Mahatma Gandhi plans to visit the new ashram during 1946.
44-3: Unfortunately, false and harmful rumors have been spreading that Miss Slade has cut all her connections with Gandhi and abandoned her commitments. Miss Slade, who has been the Mahatma’s Satyagraha disciple for twenty years, released a signed statement to the United Press on Dec. 29, 1945. In it, she clarified that a series of unfounded rumors emerged after she left, with Gandhi’s support, for a small location in northeastern India near the Himalayas. She went there to establish her now-thriving Kisan Ashram (a center for medical and agricultural support for peasant farmers). Mahatma Gandhi plans to visit the new ashram in 1946.
44-4: Miss Slade reminded me of another distinguished Western woman, Miss Margaret Woodrow Wilson, eldest daughter of America’s great president. I met her in New York; she was intensely interested in India. Later she went to Pondicherry, where she spent the last five years of her life, happily pursuing a path of discipline at the feet of Sri Aurobindo Ghosh. This sage never speaks; he silently greets his disciples on three annual occasions only.
44-4: Miss Slade reminded me of another notable Western woman, Miss Margaret Woodrow Wilson, the oldest daughter of America’s great president. I met her in New York, and she was deeply interested in India. Later, she went to Pondicherry, where she spent the last five years of her life, happily following a disciplined path at the feet of Sri Aurobindo Ghosh. This wise man never speaks; he silently acknowledges his disciples only on three annual occasions.
44-5: For years in America I had been observing periods of silence, to the consternation of callers and secretaries.
44-5: For years in America, I had been experiencing moments of silence, much to the confusion of callers and secretaries.
44-6: Harmlessness; nonviolence; the foundation rock of Gandhi’s creed. He was born into a family of strict Jains, who revere ahimsa as the root-virtue. Jainism, a sect of Hinduism, was founded in the 6th century B.C. by Mahavira, a contemporary of Buddha. Mahavira means “great hero”; may he look down the centuries on his heroic son Gandhi!
44-6: Harmlessness; nonviolence; the core principle of Gandhi’s beliefs. He was born into a family of strict Jains, who hold ahimsa as the essential virtue. Jainism, a branch of Hinduism, was established in the 6th century B.C. by Mahavira, who was a contemporary of Buddha. Mahavira means “great hero”; may he watch over his heroic son Gandhi across the ages!
44-7: Hindi is the lingua franca for the whole of India. An Indo- Aryan language based largely on Sanskrit roots, Hindi is the chief vernacular of northern India. The main dialect of Western Hindi is Hindustani, written both in the Devanagari (Sanskrit) characters and in Arabic characters. Its subdialect, Urdu, is spoken by Moslems.
44-7: Hindi is the common language for all of India. It’s an Indo-Aryan language primarily rooted in Sanskrit and serves as the main spoken language in northern India. The primary dialect of Western Hindi is Hindustani, which is written in both Devanagari (Sanskrit) characters and Arabic characters. Its subdialect, Urdu, is spoken by Muslims.
44-8: Gandhi has described his life with a devastating candor in The Story Of My Experiments With Truth (Ahmedabad: Navajivan Press, 1927- 29, 2 vol.) This autobiography has been summarized in Mahatma Gandhi, His Own Story, edited by C. F. Andrews, with an introduction by John Haynes Holmes (New York: Macmillan Co., 1930).
44-8: Gandhi has candidly shared his life in The Story Of My Experiments With Truth (Ahmedabad: Navajivan Press, 1927-29, 2 vol.). This autobiography is summarized in Mahatma Gandhi, His Own Story, edited by C. F. Andrews, with an introduction by John Haynes Holmes (New York: Macmillan Co., 1930).
Many autobiographies replete with famous names and colorful events are almost completely silent on any phase of inner analysis or development. One lays down each of these books with a certain dissatisfaction, as though saying: “Here is a man who knew many notable persons, but who never knew himself.” This reaction is impossible with Gandhi’s autobiography; he exposes his faults and subterfuges with an impersonal devotion to truth rare in annals of any age.
Many autobiographies filled with famous names and exciting events are mostly silent about any inner reflection or personal growth. You finish reading these books feeling a bit unsatisfied, as if thinking: “Here’s someone who met many important people but never really understood himself.” You can’t have that reaction with Gandhi’s autobiography; he reveals his flaws and tricks with an unwavering commitment to the truth that’s hard to find in any era.
44-9: Kasturabai Gandhi died in imprisonment at Poona on February 22, 1944. The usually unemotional Gandhi wept silently. Shortly after her admirers had suggested a Memorial Fund in her honor, 125 lacs of rupees (nearly four million dollars) poured in from all over India. Gandhi has arranged that the fund be used for village welfare work among women and children. He reports his activities in his English weekly, Harijan.
44-9: Kasturabai Gandhi died in prison in Poona on February 22, 1944. The typically stoic Gandhi cried quietly. Shortly after her supporters proposed a Memorial Fund in her memory, 1.25 million rupees (almost four million dollars) came in from all over India. Gandhi arranged for the fund to be used for community welfare projects aimed at women and children. He shares updates about his activities in his English weekly, Harijan.
44-10: I sent a shipment to Wardha, soon after my return to America. The plants, alas! died on the way, unable to withstand the rigors of the long ocean transportation.
44-10: I sent a shipment to Wardha shortly after I got back to America. The plants, unfortunately, died during the journey, unable to handle the challenges of the long ocean trip.
44-11: Thoreau, Ruskin, and Mazzini are three other Western writers whose sociological views Gandhi has studied carefully.
44-11: Thoreau, Ruskin, and Mazzini are three other Western writers whose social ideas Gandhi has examined closely.
44-12: The sacred scripture given to Persia about 1000 B.C. by Zoroaster.
44-12: The holy scripture delivered to Persia around 1000 B.C. by Zoroaster.
44-13: The unique feature of Hinduism among the world religions is that it derives not from a single great founder but from the impersonal Vedic scriptures. Hinduism thus gives scope for worshipful incorporation into its fold of prophets of all ages and all lands. The Vedic scriptures regulate not only devotional practices but all important social customs, in an effort to bring man’s every action into harmony with divine law.
44-13: The distinctive aspect of Hinduism compared to other world religions is that it comes from the impersonal Vedic scriptures rather than a single founding figure. This allows Hinduism to warmly embrace prophets from all times and places. The Vedic scriptures guide not only worship practices but also essential social customs, aiming to align every human action with divine law.
44-14: A comprehensive Sanskrit word for law; conformity to law or natural righteousness; duty as inherent in the circumstances in which a man finds himself at any given time. The scriptures define dharma as “the natural universal laws whose observance enables man to save himself from degradation and suffering.”
44-14: A broad Sanskrit term for law; adherence to law or natural morality; duties that arise from a person's situation at any moment. The scriptures define dharma as “the universal natural laws that, when followed, help people avoid degradation and suffering.”
44-16: Matthew 26:52.
Matthew 26:52.
44-17: “Let not a man glory in this, that he love his country; Let him rather glory in this, that he love his kind.”-Persian Proverb.
44-17: “Don’t let someone take pride in just loving their country; Let them take pride in loving humanity instead.” -Persian Proverb.
44-18: “Then came Peter to him and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven.”-Matthew 18:21-22.
44-18: “Then Peter approached him and asked, Lord, how many times should I forgive my brother who sins against me? Should I forgive him up to seven times? Jesus replied, I do not say to you, up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven.” -Matthew 18:21-22.
44-19: Charles P. Steinmetz, the great electrical engineer, was once asked by Mr. Roger W. Babson: “What line of research will see the greatest development during the next fifty years?” “I think the greatest discovery will be made along spiritual lines,” Steinmetz replied. “Here is a force which history clearly teaches has been the greatest power in the development of men. Yet we have merely been playing with it and have never seriously studied it as we have the physical forces. Someday people will learn that material things do not bring happiness and are of little use in making men and women creative and powerful. Then the scientists of the world will turn their laboratories over to the study of God and prayer and the spiritual forces which as yet have hardly been scratched. When this day comes, the world will see more advancement in one generation than it has seen in the past four.”
44-19: Charles P. Steinmetz, the renowned electrical engineer, was once asked by Mr. Roger W. Babson: “What area of research will experience the most growth in the next fifty years?” “I believe the most significant discoveries will be made in the realm of spirituality,” Steinmetz responded. “This is a force that history shows has been the greatest influence on human development. Yet, we've only been dabbling in it and have never truly examined it as we have with physical forces. Eventually, people will realize that material possessions do not bring happiness and are of little value in fostering creativity and strength in individuals. At that point, scientists around the world will shift their focus to studying God, prayer, and the spiritual forces that we've barely begun to explore. When that day arrives, the world will witness more progress in one generation than it has in the last four.”
The Bengali “Joy-Permeated” Mother
“Sir, please do not leave India without a glimpse of Nirmala Devi. Her sanctity is intense; she is known far and wide as Ananda Moyi Ma (Joy- Permeated Mother).” My niece, Amiyo Bose, gazed at me earnestly.
“Sir, please don’t leave India without seeing Nirmala Devi. Her holiness is profound; she is widely recognized as Ananda Moyi Ma (Joy-Permeated Mother).” My niece, Amiyo Bose, looked at me seriously.
“Of course! I want very much to see the woman saint.” I added, “I have read of her advanced state of God-realization. A little article about her appeared years ago in East-West.”
“Sure! I really want to see the woman saint.” I added, “I’ve read about her deep connection with God. A short article about her was published years ago in East-West.”
“I have met her,” Amiyo went on. “She recently visited my own little town of Jamshedpur. At the entreaty of a disciple, Ananda Moyi Ma went to the home of a dying man. She stood by his bedside; as her hand touched his forehead, his death-rattle ceased. The disease vanished at once; to the man’s glad astonishment, he was well.”
“I've met her,” Amiyo continued. “She recently came to my small town of Jamshedpur. At the request of a disciple, Ananda Moyi Ma went to the house of a dying man. She stood by his bedside; as her hand touched his forehead, his death rattle stopped. The illness disappeared instantly; to the man's joyful surprise, he was healed.”
A few days later I heard that the Blissful Mother was staying at the home of a disciple in the Bhowanipur section of Calcutta. Mr. Wright and I set out immediately from my father’s Calcutta home. As the Ford neared the Bhowanipur house, my companion and I observed an unusual street scene.
A few days later, I learned that the Blissful Mother was staying at a disciple's house in the Bhowanipur area of Calcutta. Mr. Wright and I immediately left my dad's place in Calcutta. As we approached the Bhowanipur house in the Ford, my friend and I noticed an unusual street scene.
Ananda Moyi Ma was standing in an open-topped automobile, blessing a throng of about one hundred disciples. She was evidently on the point of departure. Mr. Wright parked the Ford some distance away, and accompanied me on foot toward the quiet assemblage. The woman saint glanced in our direction; she alit from her car and walked toward us.
Ananda Moyi Ma was standing in an open-top car, blessing a crowd of about a hundred disciples. She was clearly about to leave. Mr. Wright parked the Ford a bit away and walked with me toward the peaceful gathering. The woman saint looked our way; she got out of her car and walked toward us.
“Father, you have come!” With these fervent words she put her arm around my neck and her head on my shoulder. Mr. Wright, to whom I had just remarked that I did not know the saint, was hugely enjoying this extraordinary demonstration of welcome. The eyes of the one hundred chelas were also fixed with some surprise on the affectionate tableau.
“Dad, you made it!” With these heartfelt words, she wrapped her arm around my neck and rested her head on my shoulder. Mr. Wright, to whom I had just mentioned that I didn’t know the saint, was greatly enjoying this unusual show of welcome. The eyes of the hundred chelas were also focused with some surprise on the warm scene.
I had instantly seen that the saint was in a high state of samadhi. Utterly oblivious to her outward garb as a woman, she knew herself as the changeless soul; from that plane she was joyously greeting another devotee of God. She led me by the hand into her automobile.
I immediately noticed that the saint was in a deep state of samadhi. Completely unaware of her appearance as a woman, she recognized herself as the eternal soul; from that state, she was happily welcoming another devotee of God. She took my hand and led me to her car.
“Ananda Moyi Ma, I am delaying your journey!” I protested.
“Ananda Moyi Ma, I’m holding up your trip!” I protested.
“Father, I am meeting you for the first time in this life, after ages!” she said. “Please do not leave yet.”
“Dad, I’m meeting you for the first time in this life, after so long!” she said. “Please don’t go yet.”
We sat together in the rear seats of the car. The Blissful Mother soon entered the immobile ecstatic state. Her beautiful eyes glanced heavenward and, half-opened, became stilled, gazing into the near-far inner Elysium. The disciples chanted gently: “Victory to Mother Divine!”
We sat together in the back seat of the car. The Blissful Mother soon entered a blissful, ecstatic state. Her beautiful eyes looked up towards the sky and, half-opened, became still, gazing into the distant inner paradise. The disciples softly chanted, “Victory to Mother Divine!”
I had found many men of God-realization in India, but never before had I met such an exalted woman saint. Her gentle face was burnished with the ineffable joy that had given her the name of Blissful Mother. Long black tresses lay loosely behind her unveiled head. A red dot of sandalwood paste on her forehead symbolized the spiritual eye, ever open within her. Tiny face, tiny hands, tiny feet-a contrast to her spiritual magnitude!
I had met many spiritually enlightened people in India, but I had never encountered such an extraordinary woman saint before. Her kind face radiated with the indescribable joy that earned her the title of Blissful Mother. Long black hair flowed freely behind her uncovered head. A red dot of sandalwood paste on her forehead represented the spiritual eye, always open within her. Small face, small hands, small feet—a stark contrast to her immense spiritual presence!
I put some questions to a near-by woman chela while Ananda Moyi Ma remained entranced.
I asked some questions to a nearby woman while Ananda Moyi Ma stayed in a trance.
“The Blissful Mother travels widely in India; in many parts she has hundreds of disciples,” the chela told me. “Her courageous efforts have brought about many desirable social reforms. Although a Brahmin, the saint recognizes no caste distinctions. 45-1 A group of us always travel with her, looking after her comforts. We have to mother her; she takes no notice of her body. If no one gave her food, she would not eat, or make any inquiries. Even when meals are placed before her, she does not touch them. To prevent her disappearance from this world, we disciples feed her with our own hands. For days together she often stays in the divine trance, scarcely breathing, her eyes unwinking. One of her chief disciples is her husband. Many years ago, soon after their marriage, he took the vow of silence.”
“The Blissful Mother travels all over India; in many places, she has hundreds of followers,” the disciple told me. “Her brave efforts have led to many positive social reforms. Although she is a Brahmin, the saint doesn’t recognize any caste boundaries. 45-1 A group of us always travels with her, taking care of her needs. We have to look after her; she ignores her own body. If no one offered her food, she wouldn’t eat or even ask about it. Even when meals are set in front of her, she doesn’t touch them. To keep her in this world, we disciples feed her with our own hands. For days at a time, she often remains in a divine trance, hardly breathing, her eyes wide open. One of her main disciples is her husband. Many years ago, shortly after their marriage, he took a vow of silence.”
The chela pointed to a broad-shouldered, fine-featured man with long hair and hoary beard. He was standing quietly in the midst of the gathering, his hands folded in a disciple’s reverential attitude.
The chela pointed to a broad-shouldered, well-shaped man with long hair and a gray beard. He was standing silently in the middle of the group, his hands folded in a respectful manner like a disciple.
Refreshed by her dip in the Infinite, Ananda Moyi Ma was now focusing her consciousness on the material world.
Refreshed by her swim in the Infinite, Ananda Moyi Ma was now concentrating her awareness on the physical world.
“Father, please tell me where you stay.” Her voice was clear and melodious.
“Dad, can you please tell me where you’re staying?” Her voice was clear and melodic.
“At present, in Calcutta or Ranchi; but soon I shall be returning to America.”
“At the moment, I’m in Calcutta or Ranchi, but I’ll be heading back to America soon.”
“America?”
“USA?”
“Yes. An Indian woman saint would be sincerely appreciated there by spiritual seekers. Would you like to go?”
“Yes. A woman saint from India would be truly valued there by spiritual seekers. Would you like to go?”
“If Father can take me, I will go.”
“If Dad can take me, I will go.”
This reply caused her near-by disciples to start in alarm.
This response made her nearby disciples jump in surprise.
“Twenty or more of us always travel with the Blissful Mother,” one of them told me firmly. “We could not live without her. Wherever she goes, we must go.”
“Twenty or more of us always travel with the Blissful Mother,” one of them told me firmly. “We couldn’t live without her. Wherever she goes, we have to go.”
Reluctantly I abandoned the plan, as possessing an impractical feature of spontaneous enlargement!
Reluctantly, I gave up the plan because it had an impractical feature of spontaneous growth!
“Please come at least to Ranchi, with your disciples,” I said on taking leave of the saint. “As a divine child yourself, you will enjoy the little ones in my school.”
"Please come to Ranchi at least, with your students," I said as I was leaving the saint. "As a divine child yourself, you'll enjoy the little ones in my school."
“Whenever Father takes me, I will gladly go.”
“Wherever Dad takes me, I'll happily go.”
A short time later the Ranchi Vidyalaya was in gala array for the saint’s promised visit. The youngsters looked forward to any day of festivity-no lessons, hours of music, and a feast for the climax!
A short time later, the Ranchi Vidyalaya was all decked out for the saint’s promised visit. The kids were excited about any day of celebration—no classes, hours of music, and a grand feast to wrap it all up!
“Victory! Ananda Moyi Ma, ki jai!” This reiterated chant from scores of enthusiastic little throats greeted the saint’s party as it entered the school gates. Showers of marigolds, tinkle of cymbals, lusty blowing of conch shells and beat of the mridanga drum! The Blissful Mother wandered smilingly over the sunny Vidyalaya grounds, ever carrying within her the portable paradise.
“Victory! Ananda Moyi Ma, hurray!” This repeated chant from a crowd of excited young voices welcomed the saint’s group as it entered the school gates. Showers of marigolds, the ringing of cymbals, the enthusiastic blowing of conch shells, and the sound of the mridanga drum! The Blissful Mother wandered cheerfully over the sunny Vidyalaya grounds, always holding her inner paradise.
“It is beautiful here,” Ananda Moyi Ma said graciously as I led her into the main building. She seated herself with a childlike smile by my side. The closest of dear friends, she made one feel, yet an aura of remoteness was ever around her-the paradoxical isolation of Omnipresence.
"It’s beautiful here," Ananda Moyi Ma said kindly as I guided her into the main building. She sat down next to me with a childlike smile. She felt like the closest of dear friends, yet there was always an aura of distance around her—the contradictory isolation of Omnipresence.
“Please tell me something of your life.”
“Please share something about your life.”
“Father knows all about it; why repeat it?” She evidently felt that the factual history of one short incarnation was beneath notice.
“Dad knows all about it; why bring it up again?” She clearly thought that the actual events of one brief life were not worth mentioning.
I laughed, gently repeating my question.
I chuckled, softly asking my question again.
“Father, there is little to tell.” She spread her graceful hands in a deprecatory gesture. “My consciousness has never associated itself with this temporary body. Before I came on this earth, Father, ‘I was the same.’ As a little girl, ‘I was the same.’ I grew into womanhood, but still ‘I was the same.’ When the family in which I had been born made arrangements to have this body married, ‘I was the same.’ And when, passion-drunk, my husband came to me and murmured endearing words, lightly touching my body, he received a violent shock, as if struck by lightning, for even then ‘I was the same.’
“Dad, there’s not much to share.” She spread her graceful hands in a dismissive gesture. “My awareness has never really connected with this temporary body. Before I came to this world, Dad, ‘I was the same.’ As a little girl, ‘I was the same.’ I grew into a woman, but still ‘I was the same.’ When my family arranged for me to get married, ‘I was the same.’ And when, caught up in passion, my husband approached me and whispered sweet words, lightly touching my body, he got a jolt, as if struck by lightning, because even then ‘I was the same.’
“My husband knelt before me, folded his hands, and implored my pardon.
"My husband knelt in front of me, clasped his hands together, and pleaded for my forgiveness."
“‘Mother,’ he said, ‘because I have desecrated your bodily temple by touching it with the thought of lust-not knowing that within it dwelt not my wife but the Divine Mother-I take this solemn vow: I shall be your disciple, a celibate follower, ever caring for you in silence as a servant, never speaking to anyone again as long as I live. May I thus atone for the sin I have today committed against you, my guru.’
“‘Mom,’ he said, ‘because I have disrespected your body by thinking about it with lust—without realizing that inside it was not my wife but the Divine Mother—I make this serious promise: I will be your disciple, a celibate follower, always caring for you quietly as a servant, never speaking to anyone again for the rest of my life. May I therefore make up for the sin I committed against you today, my guru.’”
“Even when I quietly accepted this proposal of my husband’s, ‘I was the same.’ And, Father, in front of you now, ‘I am the same.’ Ever afterward, though the dance of creation change around me in the hall of eternity, ‘I shall be the same.’”
“Even when I quietly accepted my husband’s proposal, ‘I was the same.’ And, Father, in front of you now, ‘I am the same.’ Even after that, though the dance of creation changes around me in the hall of eternity, ‘I shall be the same.’”
Ananda Moyi Ma sank into a deep meditative state. Her form was statue- still; she had fled to her ever-calling kingdom. The dark pools of her eyes appeared lifeless and glassy. This expression is often present when saints remove their consciousness from the physical body, which is then hardly more than a piece of soulless clay. We sat together for an hour in the ecstatic trance. She returned to this world with a gay little laugh.
Ananda Moyi Ma fell into a deep meditation. Her body was completely still; she had escaped to her ever-inviting realm. The dark pools of her eyes looked empty and glassy. This expression often appears when saints detach their consciousness from their physical bodies, which then seem like just lifeless clay. We sat together for an hour in ecstatic trance. She came back to this world with a cheerful little laugh.
“Please, Ananda Moyi Ma,” I said, “come with me to the garden. Mr. Wright will take some pictures.”
“Please, Ananda Moyi Ma,” I said, “come with me to the garden. Mr. Wright will take some pictures.”
“Of course, Father. Your will is my will.” Her glorious eyes retained the unchanging divine luster as she posed for many photographs.
“Of course, Dad. Your wishes are my wishes.” Her beautiful eyes kept their everlasting divine sparkle as she posed for several photos.
Time for the feast! Ananda Moyi Ma squatted on her blanket-seat, a disciple at her elbow to feed her. Like an infant, the saint obediently swallowed the food after the chela had brought it to her lips. It was plain that the Blissful Mother did not recognize any difference between curries and sweetmeats!
Time for the feast! Ananda Moyi Ma squatted on her blanket-seat, a disciple at her side to feed her. Like a baby, the saint obediently swallowed the food after the chela brought it to her lips. It was clear that the Blissful Mother did not see any difference between curries and sweets!
As dusk approached, the saint left with her party amidst a shower of rose petals, her hands raised in blessing on the little lads. Their faces shone with the affection she had effortlessly awakened.
As evening fell, the saint departed with her group, surrounded by a cascade of rose petals, her hands lifted in blessing over the young boys. Their faces glowed with the love she had naturally inspired.
“Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength:” Christ has proclaimed, “this is the first commandment.” 45-2
“You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind, and with all your strength:” Christ has proclaimed, “this is the first commandment.” 45-2
Casting aside every inferior attachment, Ananda Moyi Ma offers her sole allegiance to the Lord. Not by the hairsplitting distinctions of scholars but by the sure logic of faith, the childlike saint has solved the only problem in human life-establishment of unity with God. Man has forgotten this stark simplicity, now befogged by a million issues. Refusing a monotheistic love to God, the nations disguise their infidelity by punctilious respect before the outward shrines of charity. These humanitarian gestures are virtuous, because for a moment they divert man’s attention from himself, but they do not free him from his single responsibility in life, referred to by Jesus as the first commandment. The uplifting obligation to love God is assumed with man’s first breath of an air freely bestowed by his only Benefactor.
Setting aside all lesser attachments, Ananda Moyi Ma gives her complete devotion to the Lord. Not through the complicated reasoning of scholars, but through the clear logic of faith, this childlike saint has resolved the fundamental issue of human existence—the need for unity with God. Humanity has overlooked this basic truth, now clouded by countless distractions. By rejecting a monotheistic love for God, nations mask their unfaithfulness with careful respect for outward acts of charity. These humanitarian efforts are admirable, as they momentarily shift people's focus away from themselves, but they do not relieve them of their primary responsibility in life, which Jesus referred to as the first commandment. The uplifting duty to love God begins with a person's first breath, taken in air generously given by their only Benefactor.
On one other occasion after her Ranchi visit I had opportunity to see Ananda Moyi Ma. She stood among her disciples some months later on the Serampore station platform, waiting for the train.
On another occasion after her visit to Ranchi, I had the chance to see Ananda Moyi Ma. She stood among her followers a few months later on the Serampore station platform, waiting for the train.
“Father, I am going to the Himalayas,” she told me. “Generous disciples have built me a hermitage in Dehra Dun.”
“Dad, I’m heading to the Himalayas,” she told me. “Kind disciples have built me a hermitage in Dehra Dun.”
As she boarded the train, I marveled to see that whether amidst a crowd, on a train, feasting, or sitting in silence, her eyes never looked away from God. Within me I still hear her voice, an echo of measureless sweetness:
As she got on the train, I was amazed to see that whether in a crowd, on a train, eating, or sitting quietly, her eyes never left God. Inside me, I can still hear her voice, a reminder of endless sweetness:
“Behold, now and always one with the Eternal, ‘I am ever the same.’”
“Look, now and always one with the Eternal, ‘I am always the same.’”
45-1: I find some further facts of Ananda Moyi Ma’s life, printed in East-West. The saint was born in 1893 at Dacca in central Bengal. Illiterate, she has yet stunned the intellectuals by her wisdom. Her verses in Sanskrit have filled scholars with wonderment. She has brought consolation to bereaved persons, and effected miraculous cures, by her mere presence.
45-1: I find some additional facts about Ananda Moyi Ma’s life, printed in East-West. The saint was born in 1893 in Dacca, central Bengal. Although she was illiterate, she has amazed intellectuals with her wisdom. Her verses in Sanskrit have left scholars in awe. She has provided comfort to grieving people and performed miraculous cures just by being present.
45-2: Mark 12:30.
Mark 12:30.
The Woman Yogi Who Never Eats
“Sir, whither are we bound this morning?” Mr. Wright was driving the Ford; he took his eyes off the road long enough to gaze at me with a questioning twinkle. From day to day he seldom knew what part of Bengal he would be discovering next.
“Sir, where are we headed this morning?” Mr. Wright was driving the Ford; he took his eyes off the road long enough to look at me with a curious sparkle. Day by day, he rarely knew which part of Bengal he would be exploring next.
“God willing,” I replied devoutly, “we are on our way to see an eighth wonder of the world-a woman saint whose diet is thin air!”
“God willing,” I replied earnestly, “we are on our way to see an eighth wonder of the world—a woman saint whose diet is just thin air!”
“Repetition of wonders-after Therese Neumann.” But Mr. Wright laughed eagerly just the same; he even accelerated the speed of the car. More extraordinary grist for his travel diary! Not one of an average tourist, that!
“Repetition of wonders-after Therese Neumann.” But Mr. Wright laughed eagerly anyway; he even sped up the car. More incredible material for his travel diary! Definitely not what an average tourist would have!
The Ranchi school had just been left behind us; we had risen before the sun. Besides my secretary and myself, three Bengali friends were in the party. We drank in the exhilarating air, the natural wine of the morning. Our driver guided the car warily among the early peasants and the two-wheeled carts, slowly drawn by yoked, hump-shouldered bullocks, inclined to dispute the road with a honking interloper.
The Ranchi school was just behind us; we had gotten up before sunrise. Along with my secretary and me, three Bengali friends were in the group. We breathed in the refreshing morning air, like a natural energy drink. Our driver carefully maneuvered the car around the early farmers and the two-wheeled carts, which were slowly pulled by yoked, humped bullocks that seemed to argue with a honking intruder on the road.
“Sir, we would like to know more of the fasting saint.”
“Sir, we would like to learn more about the fasting saint.”
“Her name is Giri Bala,” I informed my companions. “I first heard about her years ago from a scholarly gentleman, Sthiti Lal Nundy. He often came to the Gurpar Road home to tutor my brother Bishnu.”
“Her name is Giri Bala,” I told my friends. “I first heard about her years ago from a knowledgeable guy, Sthiti Lal Nundy. He often visited our home on Gurpar Road to tutor my brother Bishnu.”
“‘I know Giri Bala well,’ Sthiti Babu told me. ‘She employs a certain yoga technique which enables her to live without eating. I was her close neighbor in Nawabganj near Ichapur. 46-1 I made it a point to watch her closely; never did I find evidence that she was taking either food or drink. My interest finally mounted so high that I approached the Maharaja of Burdwan 46-2 and asked him to conduct an investigation. Astounded at the story, he invited her to his palace. She agreed to a test and lived for two months locked up in a small section of his home. Later she returned for a palace visit of twenty days; and then for a third test of fifteen days. The Maharaja himself told me that these three rigorous scrutinies had convinced him beyond doubt of her non-eating state.’
“I know Giri Bala well,” Sthiti Babu told me. “She uses a specific yoga technique that allows her to live without eating. I was her close neighbor in Nawabganj near Ichapur. 46-1 I made sure to observe her closely; I never saw any evidence that she consumed food or drink. My curiosity grew so strong that I contacted the Maharaja of Burdwan 46-2 and asked him to conduct an investigation. Surprised by the story, he invited her to his palace. She agreed to a test and lived for two months locked in a small part of his home. Later, she returned for a palace visit of twenty days; and then for a third test of fifteen days. The Maharaja himself told me that these three rigorous examinations convinced him without a doubt of her non-eating state.”
“This story of Sthiti Babu’s has remained in my mind for over twenty- five years,” I concluded. “Sometimes in America I wondered if the river of time would not swallow the yogini 46-3 before I could meet her. She must be quite aged now. I do not even know where, or if, she lives. But in a few hours we shall reach Purulia; her brother has a home there.”
“This story about Sthiti Babu has stayed in my mind for more than twenty-five years,” I concluded. “Sometimes in America, I’ve wondered if the river of time would take the yogini 46-3 before I got the chance to meet her. She must be pretty old by now. I don’t even know where she is or if she’s even still alive. But in a few hours, we’ll get to Purulia; her brother has a house there.”
By ten-thirty our little group was conversing with the brother, Lambadar Dey, a lawyer of Purulia.
By ten-thirty, our small group was chatting with the brother, Lambadar Dey, a lawyer from Purulia.
“Yes, my sister is living. She sometimes stays with me here, but at present she is at our family home in Biur.” Lambadar Babu glanced doubtfully at the Ford. “I hardly think, Swamiji, that any automobile has ever penetrated into the interior as far as Biur. It might be best if you all resign yourselves to the ancient jolt of the bullock cart!”
“Yes, my sister is alive. She occasionally stays with me here, but right now she’s at our family home in Biur.” Lambadar Babu looked skeptically at the Ford. “I seriously doubt, Swamiji, that any car has ever made it as far into the interior as Biur. It might be better if you all prepare for the traditional bumpy ride in a bullock cart!”
As one voice our party pledged loyalty to the Pride of Detroit.
As one voice, our group promised our loyalty to the Pride of Detroit.
“The Ford comes from America,” I told the lawyer. “It would be a shame to deprive it of an opportunity to get acquainted with the heart of Bengal!”
“The Ford is from America,” I told the lawyer. “It would be a shame to deny it the chance to experience the heart of Bengal!”
“May Ganesh 46-4 go with you!” Lambadar Babu said, laughing. He added courteously, “If you ever get there, I am sure Giri Bala will be glad to see you. She is approaching her seventies, but continues in excellent health.”
“May Ganesh 46-4 go with you!” Lambadar Babu said with a laugh. He added politely, “If you ever make it there, I’m sure Giri Bala will be happy to see you. She’s nearing her seventies but is still in great health.”
“Please tell me, sir, if it is absolutely true that she eats nothing?” I looked directly into his eyes, those telltale windows of the mind.
“Please tell me, sir, is it really true that she eats nothing?” I looked directly into his eyes, those revealing windows to the mind.
GIRI BALA
Giri Bala
This great woman yogi has not taken food or drink since 1880. I am pictured with her, in 1936, at her home in the isolated Bengal village of Biur. Her non-eating state has been rigorously investigated by the Maharaja of Burdwan. She employs a certain yoga technique to recharge her body with cosmic energy from the ether, sun, and air.
This remarkable woman yogi hasn't eaten or drunk anything since 1880. I was photographed with her in 1936 at her home in the remote Bengal village of Biur. The Maharaja of Burdwan has thoroughly investigated her state of non-eating. She uses a specific yoga technique to replenish her body with cosmic energy from the ether, sun, and air.
“It is true.” His gaze was open and honorable. “In more than five decades I have never seen her eat a morsel. If the world suddenly came to an end, I could not be more astonished than by the sight of my sister’s taking food!”
“It’s true.” His look was sincere and noble. “In over fifty years, I’ve never seen her eat a single bite. If the world were to end suddenly, I wouldn’t be more shocked than to see my sister eating!”
We chuckled together over the improbability of these two cosmic events.
We laughed together about how unlikely these two cosmic events were.
“Giri Bala has never sought an inaccessible solitude for her yoga practices,” Lambadar Babu went on. “She has lived her entire life surrounded by her family and friends. They are all well accustomed now to her strange state. Not one of them who would not be stupefied if Giri Bala suddenly decided to eat anything! Sister is naturally retiring, as befits a Hindu widow, but our little circle in Purulia and in Biur all know that she is literally an ‘exceptional’ woman.”
“Giri Bala has never looked for difficult-to-reach solitude for her yoga practices,” Lambadar Babu continued. “She has spent her whole life surrounded by her family and friends. They are all very used to her unusual state. Not one of them would not be shocked if Giri Bala suddenly chose to eat something! She is naturally reserved, as is fitting for a Hindu widow, but our small community in Purulia and Biur all know that she is truly an ‘exceptional’ woman.”
The brother’s sincerity was manifest. Our little party thanked him warmly and set out toward Biur. We stopped at a street shop for curry and luchis, attracting a swarm of urchins who gathered round to watch Mr. Wright eating with his fingers in the simple Hindu manner. 46-5 Hearty appetites caused us to fortify ourselves against an afternoon which, unknown at the moment, was to prove fairly laborious.
The brother's sincerity was clear. Our small group thanked him warmly and headed toward Biur. We stopped at a street vendor for curry and luchis, drawing a crowd of kids who gathered around to watch Mr. Wright eat with his fingers in the simple Hindu style. 46-5 Our hearty appetites led us to stock up for an afternoon that, unbeknownst to us at the time, was going to be quite laborious.
Our way now led east through sun-baked rice fields into the Burdwan section of Bengal. On through roads lined with dense vegetation; the songs of the maynas and the stripe-throated bulbuls streamed out from trees with huge, umbrellalike branches. A bullock cart now and then, the rini, rini, manju, manju squeak of its axle and iron-shod wooden wheels contrasting sharply in mind with the swish, swish of auto tires over the aristocratic asphalt of the cities.
Our path now took us east through sun-soaked rice fields into the Burdwan area of Bengal. We moved along roads surrounded by thick greenery; the songs of the maynas and the stripe-throated bulbuls filled the air from trees with large, umbrella-like branches. A bullock cart passed by now and then, the rini, rini, manju, manju squeak of its axle and iron-shod wooden wheels standing in stark contrast to the swish, swish of auto tires on the sleek asphalt of the cities.
“Dick, halt!” My sudden request brought a jolting protest from the Ford. “That overburdened mango tree is fairly shouting an invitation!”
“Dick, stop!” My sudden request drew a sharp protest from the Ford. “That overloaded mango tree is practically begging us to come over!”
The five of us dashed like children to the mango-strewn earth; the tree had benevolently shed its fruits as they had ripened.
The five of us ran like kids to the ground covered in mangoes; the tree had kindly dropped its fruit as it ripened.
“Full many a mango is born to lie unseen,” I paraphrased, “and waste its sweetness on the stony ground.”
"Many mangos are destined to go unnoticed," I rephrased, "and lose their sweetness on the hard ground."
“Nothing like this in America, Swamiji, eh?” laughed Sailesh Mazumdar, one of my Bengali students.
“Nothing like this in America, Swamiji, right?” laughed Sailesh Mazumdar, one of my Bengali students.
“No,” I admitted, covered with mango juice and contentment. “How I have missed this fruit in the West! A Hindu’s heaven without mangoes is inconceivable!”
“No,” I admitted, covered in mango juice and feeling happy. “I’ve really missed this fruit in the West! A Hindu’s paradise without mangoes is unimaginable!”
I picked up a rock and downed a proud beauty hidden on the highest limb.
I picked up a rock and knocked down an impressive fruit hidden on the highest branch.
“Dick,” I asked between bites of ambrosia, warm with the tropical sun, “are all the cameras in the car?”
“Dick,” I asked between bites of ambrosia, warmed by the tropical sun, “are all the cameras in the car?”
“Yes, sir; in the baggage compartment.”
“Yes, sir; in the luggage compartment.”
“If Giri Bala proves to be a true saint, I want to write about her in the West. A Hindu yogini with such inspiring powers should not live and die unknown-like most of these mangoes.”
“If Giri Bala turns out to be a genuine saint, I want to write about her in the West. A Hindu yogini with such inspiring abilities shouldn’t live and die in obscurity—like most of these mangoes.”
Half an hour later I was still strolling in the sylvan peace.
Half an hour later, I was still walking in the peaceful woods.
“Sir,” Mr. Wright remarked, “we should reach Giri Bala before the sun sets, to have enough light for photographs.” He added with a grin, “The Westerners are a skeptical lot; we can’t expect them to believe in the lady without any pictures!”
“Sir,” Mr. Wright said, “we should get to Giri Bala before sunset, so we have enough light for photos.” He added with a grin, “Westerners are a skeptical bunch; we can’t expect them to believe in the lady without any pictures!”
This bit of wisdom was indisputable; I turned my back on temptation and reentered the car.
This piece of wisdom was undeniable; I turned away from temptation and got back into the car.
“You are right, Dick,” I sighed as we sped along, “I sacrifice the mango paradise on the altar of Western realism. Photographs we must have!”
“You’re right, Dick,” I sighed as we sped along, “I give up the mango paradise for the sake of Western realism. We need to have photographs!”
The road became more and more sickly: wrinkles of ruts, boils of hardened clay, the sad infirmities of old age! Our group dismounted occasionally to allow Mr. Wright to more easily maneuver the Ford, which the four of us pushed from behind.
The road grew increasingly worn out: bumps and grooves, patches of hard clay, the unfortunate signs of old age! Our group got off the vehicle now and then to help Mr. Wright navigate the Ford more easily, while the four of us pushed from behind.
“Lambadar Babu spoke truly,” Sailesh acknowledged. “The car is not carrying us; we are carrying the car!”
“Lambadar Babu was right,” Sailesh admitted. “The car isn’t taking us; we’re taking the car!”
Our climb-in, climb-out auto tedium was beguiled ever and anon by the appearance of a village, each one a scene of quaint simplicity.
Our endless routine of getting in and out of the car was occasionally brightened by the sight of a village, each one a picture of charming simplicity.
“Our way twisted and turned through groves of palms among ancient, unspoiled villages nestling in the forest shade,” Mr. Wright has recorded in his travel diary, under date of May 5, 1936. “Very fascinating are these clusters of thatched mud huts, decorated with one of the names of God on the door; many small, naked children innocently playing about, pausing to stare or run wildly from this big, black, bullockless carriage tearing madly through their village. The women merely peep from the shadows, while the men lazily loll beneath the trees along the roadside, curious beneath their nonchalance. In one place, all the villagers were gaily bathing in the large tank (in their garments, changing by draping dry cloths around their bodies, dropping the wet ones). Women bearing water to their homes, in huge brass jars.
“Our path twisted and turned through palm groves among ancient, unspoiled villages nestled in the shade of the forest,” Mr. Wright noted in his travel diary on May 5, 1936. “These clusters of thatched mud huts, adorned with one of the names of God on the door, are very intriguing; many small, naked children play innocently, stopping to stare or running off wildly from this big, black carriage racing through their village. The women peek out from the shadows, while the men lounge lazily beneath the trees along the roadside, curious despite their apparent indifference. In one spot, all the villagers were joyfully bathing in a large tank (in their clothes, swapping out wet garments for dry ones by wrapping them around their bodies). Women were carrying water back to their homes in large brass jars.”
“The road led us a merry chase over mount and ridge; we bounced and tossed, dipped into small streams, detoured around an unfinished causeway, slithered across dry, sandy river beds and finally, about 5:00 P.M., we were close to our destination, Biur. This minute village in the interior of Bankura District, hidden in the protection of dense foliage, is unapproachable by travelers during the rainy season, when the streams are raging torrents and the roads serpentlike spit the mud-venom.
“The road took us on a fun adventure over hills and ridges; we bounced around, dipped into small streams, took detours around an unfinished road, slid across dry, sandy riverbeds, and finally, around 5:00 P.M., we were nearing our destination, Biur. This tiny village in the heart of Bankura District, hidden away by thick foliage, is unreachable for travelers during the rainy season when the streams turn into raging torrents and the roads twist like snakes, spewing mud.”
“Asking for a guide among a group of worshipers on their way home from a temple prayer (out in the lonely field), we were besieged by a dozen scantily clad lads who clambered on the sides of the car, eager to conduct us to Giri Bala.
“Asking for directions from a group of worshipers on their way home from a temple prayer (in the quiet field), we were surrounded by about a dozen lightly dressed young guys who climbed on the sides of the car, excited to lead us to Giri Bala."
“The road led toward a grove of date palms sheltering a group of mud huts, but before we had reached it, the Ford was momentarily tipped at a dangerous angle, tossed up and dropped down. The narrow trail led around trees and tank, over ridges, into holes and deep ruts. The car became anchored on a clump of bushes, then grounded on a hillock, requiring a lift of earth clods; on we proceeded, slowly and carefully; suddenly the way was stopped by a mass of brush in the middle of the cart track, necessitating a detour down a precipitous ledge into a dry tank, rescue from which demanded some scraping, adzing, and shoveling. Again and again the road seemed impassable, but the pilgrimage must go on; obliging lads fetched spades and demolished the obstacles (shades of Ganesh!) while hundreds of children and parents stared.
The road led toward a grove of date palms shading a cluster of mud huts, but before we reached it, the Ford momentarily tipped at a dangerous angle, bouncing up and down. The narrow path wound around trees and a tank, over ridges, into holes and deep ruts. The car got stuck on a patch of bushes, then grounded on a small hill, needing some earth clods lifted; we continued on, slowly and carefully; suddenly the path was blocked by a pile of brush in the middle of the track, forcing us to take a detour down a steep ledge into a dry tank, from which we needed to do some scraping, chopping, and shoveling to get free. Time and again, the road seemed impossible, but our journey had to continue; helpful guys brought shovels and cleared the obstacles (shades of Ganesh!) while hundreds of kids and parents watched.
“Soon we were threading our way along the two ruts of antiquity, women gazing wide-eyed from their hut doors, men trailing alongside and behind us, children scampering to swell the procession. Ours was perhaps the first auto to traverse these roads; the ‘bullock cart union’ must be omnipotent here! What a sensation we created-a group piloted by an American and pioneering in a snorting car right into their hamlet fastness, invading the ancient privacy and sanctity!
“Before long, we were navigating our way along the old dirt tracks, women staring in amazement from their doorways, men following alongside and behind us, and children running to join the crowd. Ours was probably the first car to drive on these roads; the 'bullock cart union' must be all-powerful here! What a stir we caused—a group led by an American making its way in a loud car right into their village, breaking into their long-held privacy and traditions!”
“Halting by a narrow lane we found ourselves within a hundred feet of Giri Bala’s ancestral home. We felt the thrill of fulfillment after the long road struggle crowned by a rough finish. We approached a large, two-storied building of brick and plaster, dominating the surrounding adobe huts; the house was under the process of repair, for around it was the characteristically tropical framework of bamboos.
“Stopping by a narrow lane, we found ourselves just a hundred feet from Giri Bala’s family home. We felt a rush of satisfaction after the long journey, which ended with a rough finish. We approached a large, two-story brick and plaster building that stood out among the surrounding adobe huts; the house was being repaired, surrounded by the typical tropical framework of bamboos.
“With feverish anticipation and suppressed rejoicing we stood before the open doors of the one blessed by the Lord’s ‘hungerless’ touch. Constantly agape were the villagers, young and old, bare and dressed, women aloof somewhat but inquisitive too, men and boys unabashedly at our heels as they gazed on this unprecedented spectacle.
“With eager excitement and restrained joy, we stood before the open doors of the one blessed by the Lord’s ‘hungerless’ touch. The villagers, both young and old, were constantly staring, some bare and others dressed. The women were slightly distant but curious as well, while the men and boys closely followed us, captivated by this extraordinary sight.
“Soon a short figure came into view in the doorway-Giri Bala! She was swathed in a cloth of dull, goldish silk; in typically Indian fashion, she drew forward modestly and hesitatingly, peering slightly from beneath the upper fold of her swadeshi cloth. Her eyes glistened like smouldering embers in the shadow of her head piece; we were enamored by a most benevolent and kindly face, a face of realization and understanding, free from the taint of earthly attachment.
“Soon a short figure appeared in the doorway—Giri Bala! She was wrapped in a fabric of dull, goldish silk; in typical Indian style, she stepped forward modestly and hesitantly, peeking slightly from beneath the top fold of her swadeshi cloth. Her eyes shone like smoldering embers in the shadow of her headpiece; we were captivated by a truly kind and gentle face, a face full of insight and understanding, untouched by earthly attachments.”
“Meekly she approached and silently assented to our snapping a number of pictures with our ‘still’ and ‘movie’ cameras. 46-6 Patiently and shyly she endured our photo techniques of posture adjustment and light arrangement. Finally we had recorded for posterity many photographs of the only woman in the world who is known to have lived without food or drink for over fifty years. (Therese Neumann, of course, has fasted since 1923.) Most motherly was Giri Bala’s expression as she stood before us, completely covered in the loose-flowing cloth, nothing of her body visible but her face with its downcast eyes, her hands, and her tiny feet. A face of rare peace and innocent poise-a wide, childlike, quivering lip, a feminine nose, narrow, sparkling eyes, and a wistful smile.”
“Gently, she approached and quietly agreed to let us take several pictures with our 'still' and 'movie' cameras. 46-6 Patiently and shyly, she put up with our photo adjustments for posture and lighting. In the end, we captured many images for posterity of the only woman known to have lived without food or drink for over fifty years. (Therese Neumann, of course, has fasted since 1923.) Giri Bala had a motherly expression as she stood before us, completely wrapped in loose, flowing cloth, with only her face, downcast eyes, hands, and tiny feet visible. Her face radiated a rare sense of peace and innocent grace—a wide, childlike lip that trembled, a delicate nose, narrow, sparkling eyes, and a wistful smile.”
Mr. Wright’s impression of Giri Bala was shared by myself; spirituality enfolded her like her gently shining veil. She pronamed before me in the customary gesture of greeting from a householder to a monk. Her simple charm and quiet smile gave us a welcome beyond that of honeyed oratory; forgotten was our difficult, dusty trip.
Mr. Wright’s impression of Giri Bala was the same as mine; spirituality surrounded her like her softly glowing veil. She pronamed before me in the usual gesture of greeting from a householder to a monk. Her simple charm and warm smile welcomed us more than any flowery speech could; we forgot about our tough, dusty journey.
The little saint seated herself cross-legged on the verandah. Though bearing the scars of age, she was not emaciated; her olive-colored skin had remained clear and healthy in tone.
The little saint sat cross-legged on the porch. Even though she showed signs of age, she wasn't thin; her olive-colored skin stayed clear and healthy in tone.
“Mother,” I said in Bengali, “for over twenty-five years I have thought eagerly of this very pilgrimage! I heard about your sacred life from Sthiti Lal Nundy Babu.”
“Mom,” I said in Bengali, “for over twenty-five years I've been looking forward to this pilgrimage! I learned about your sacred life from Sthiti Lal Nundy Babu.”
She nodded in acknowledgment. “Yes, my good neighbor in Nawabganj.”
She nodded in agreement. “Yes, my good neighbor in Nawabganj.”
“During those years I have crossed the oceans, but I never forgot my early plan to someday see you. The sublime drama that you are here playing so inconspicuously should be blazoned before a world that has long forgotten the inner food divine.”
“During those years, I have traveled across the oceans, but I never forgot my early plan to someday see you. The amazing role you are playing here so quietly should be showcased before a world that has long forgotten the true essence of life.”
The saint lifted her eyes for a minute, smiling with serene interest.
The saint looked up for a moment, smiling with a calm sense of curiosity.
“Baba (honored father) knows best,” she answered meekly.
“Dad knows best,” she replied softly.
I was happy that she had taken no offense; one never knows how great yogis or yoginis will react to the thought of publicity. They shun it, as a rule, wishing to pursue in silence the profound soul research. An inner sanction comes to them when the proper time arrives to display their lives openly for the benefit of seeking minds.
I was glad that she wasn't offended; you never know how serious yogis or yoginis will respond to the idea of being in the spotlight. Typically, they avoid it, preferring to engage in deep soul searching quietly. They feel a personal call when the right moment comes to share their lives publicly for the benefit of those who are searching for answers.
“Mother,” I went on, “please forgive me, then, for burdening you with many questions. Kindly answer only those that please you; I shall understand your silence, also.”
“Mom,” I continued, “please forgive me for piling so many questions on you. Just answer the ones you feel comfortable with; I’ll understand if you choose not to respond.”
She spread her hands in a gracious gesture. “I am glad to reply, insofar as an insignificant person like myself can give satisfactory answers.”
She spread her hands in a welcoming gesture. “I’m happy to respond, as much as someone as unimportant as I can provide satisfactory answers.”
“Oh, no, not insignificant!” I protested sincerely. “You are a great soul.”
“Oh, no, not insignificant!” I protested earnestly. “You are an amazing person.”
“I am the humble servant of all.” She added quaintly, “I love to cook and feed people.”
“I’m just a humble servant to everyone.” She added charmingly, “I love to cook and feed people.”
A strange pastime, I thought, for a non-eating saint!
A weird hobby, I thought, for a saint who doesn't eat!
“Tell me, Mother, from your own lips-do you live without food?”
“Tell me, Mom, is it true that you live without food?”
“That is true.” She was silent for a few moments; her next remark showed that she had been struggling with mental arithmetic. “From the age of twelve years four months down to my present age of sixty-eight- a period of over fifty-six years-I have not eaten food or taken liquids.”
"That's true." She paused for a moment; her next comment revealed that she had been doing some mental calculations. "From the age of twelve years and four months until my current age of sixty-eight—more than fifty-six years—I haven't eaten food or taken any liquids."
“Are you never tempted to eat?”
“Are you never tempted to eat?”
“If I felt a craving for food, I would have to eat.” Simply yet regally she stated this axiomatic truth, one known too well by a world revolving around three meals a day!
“If I felt hungry, I would have to eat.” She stated this obvious truth simply yet with a touch of elegance, one that the world, centered around three meals a day, knows all too well!
“But you do eat something!” My tone held a note of remonstrance.
“But you do eat something!” My tone carried a hint of disapproval.
“Of course!” She smiled in swift understanding.
"Definitely!" She smiled with quick comprehension.
“Your nourishment derives from the finer energies of the air and sunlight, 46-7 and from the cosmic power which recharges your body through the medulla oblongata.”
“Your nourishment comes from the higher energies of the air and sunlight, 46-7 and from the cosmic power that revitalizes your body through the medulla oblongata.”
“Baba knows.” Again she acquiesced, her manner soothing and unemphatic.
“Baba knows.” Again she agreed, her tone calming and neutral.
“Mother, please tell me about your early life. It holds a deep interest for all of India, and even for our brothers and sisters beyond the seas.”
“Mom, please tell me about your early life. It interests everyone in India and even our brothers and sisters across the ocean.”
Giri Bala put aside her habitual reserve, relaxing into a conversational mood.
Giri Bala set aside her usual shyness and loosened up, getting into a chatty mood.
“So be it.” Her voice was low and firm. “I was born in these forest regions. My childhood was unremarkable save that I was possessed by an insatiable appetite. I had been betrothed in early years.
“So be it.” Her voice was soft but resolute. “I was born in these forest areas. My childhood was pretty ordinary except that I had an unquenchable thirst for more. I had been engaged at a young age.
“‘Child,’ my mother often warned me, ‘try to control your greed. When the time comes for you to live among strangers in your husband’s family, what will they think of you if your days are spent in nothing but eating?’
“‘Child,’ my mother often warned me, ‘try to control your greed. When the time comes for you to live among strangers in your husband’s family, what will they think of you if all you do is eat all day?’”
“The calamity she had foreseen came to pass. I was only twelve when I joined my husband’s people in Nawabganj. My mother-in-law shamed me morning, noon, and night about my gluttonous habits. Her scoldings were a blessing in disguise, however; they roused my dormant spiritual tendencies. One morning her ridicule was merciless.
“The disaster she had predicted happened. I was just twelve when I became part of my husband's family in Nawabganj. My mother-in-law shamed me constantly about my eating habits. Her nagging, though annoying, actually sparked my hidden spiritual side. One morning, her teasing was unrelenting.
“‘I shall soon prove to you,’ I said, stung to the quick, ‘that I shall never touch food again as long as I live.’
“'I’ll prove to you soon,' I said, deeply hurt, 'that I’ll never eat again as long as I live.'”
“My mother-in-law laughed in derision. ‘So!’ she said, ‘how can you live without eating, when you cannot live without overeating?’
“My mother-in-law laughed mockingly. ‘So!’ she said, ‘how can you live without eating when you can’t live without overeating?’”
“This remark was unanswerable! Yet an iron resolution scaffolded my spirit. In a secluded spot I sought my Heavenly Father.
“This comment was impossible to reply to! Still, a strong determination supported my spirit. In a quiet place, I sought my Heavenly Father.”
“‘Lord,’ I prayed incessantly, ‘please send me a guru, one who can teach me to live by Thy light and not by food.’
“‘Lord,’ I prayed constantly, ‘please send me a guru, someone who can teach me to live by Your light and not by food.’”
“A divine ecstasy fell over me. Led by a beatific spell, I set out for the Nawabganj ghat on the Ganges. On the way I encountered the priest of my husband’s family.
“A divine ecstasy washed over me. Under a blissful spell, I headed to the Nawabganj ghat on the Ganges. On the way, I ran into the priest of my husband’s family.”
“‘Venerable sir,’ I said trustingly, ‘kindly tell me how to live without eating.’
“‘Respected sir,’ I said sincerely, ‘please tell me how to live without eating.’”
“He stared at me without reply. Finally he spoke in a consoling manner. ‘Child,’ he said, ‘come to the temple this evening; I will conduct a special Vedic ceremony for you.’
“He stared at me in silence. Finally, he spoke kindly. ‘Child,’ he said, ‘come to the temple this evening; I will hold a special Vedic ceremony for you.’”
“This vague answer was not the one I was seeking; I continued toward the ghat. The morning sun pierced the waters; I purified myself in the Ganges, as though for a sacred initiation. As I left the river bank, my wet cloth around me, in the broad glare of day my master materialized himself before me!
“This unclear answer wasn't what I was looking for; I moved on toward the ghat. The morning sun shone down on the water; I cleansed myself in the Ganges, as if preparing for a sacred initiation. As I stepped away from the riverbank, my damp cloth wrapped around me, my master appeared before me in the bright light of day!
“‘Dear little one,’ he said in a voice of loving compassion, ‘I am the guru sent here by God to fulfill your urgent prayer. He was deeply touched by its very unusual nature! From today you shall live by the astral light, your bodily atoms fed from the infinite current.’”
“‘Dear little one,’ he said in a voice full of love, ‘I’m the guru sent here by God to answer your urgent prayer. He was really moved by how unique it was! Starting today, you will live by the astral light, with your body nourished by the infinite current.’”
Giri Bala fell into silence. I took Mr. Wright’s pencil and pad and translated into English a few items for his information.
Giri Bala fell silent. I grabbed Mr. Wright’s pencil and notepad and translated a few items into English for his understanding.
The saint resumed the tale, her gentle voice barely audible. “The ghat was deserted, but my guru cast round us an aura of guarding light, that no stray bathers later disturb us. He initiated me into a kria technique which frees the body from dependence on the gross food of mortals. The technique includes the use of a certain mantra 46-8 and a breathing exercise more difficult than the average person could perform. No medicine or magic is involved; nothing beyond the kria.”
The saint continued her story, her soft voice barely audible. “The ghat was empty, but my guru surrounded us with a protective light so that no random bathers would interrupt us. He taught me a kria technique that frees the body from relying on ordinary food. This technique involves using a specific mantra 46-8 and a breathing exercise that’s more challenging than what most people can do. There’s no medicine or magic involved; just the kria.”
In the manner of the American newspaper reporter, who had unknowingly taught me his procedure, I questioned Giri Bala on many matters which I thought would be of interest to the world. She gave me, bit by bit, the following information:
In the style of an American newspaper reporter, who had unknowingly shown me how to do it, I asked Giri Bala about various topics that I thought would interest people. She gradually provided me with the following information:
“I have never had any children; many years ago I became a widow. I sleep very little, as sleep and waking are the same to me. I meditate at night, attending to my domestic duties in the daytime. I slightly feel the change in climate from season to season. I have never been sick or experienced any disease. I feel only slight pain when accidentally injured. I have no bodily excretions. I can control my heart and breathing. I often see my guru as well as other great souls, in vision.”
“I've never had kids; many years ago I became a widow. I sleep very little, as sleep and wakefulness feel the same to me. I meditate at night and take care of my household duties during the day. I notice the change in climate a little bit from season to season. I've never been sick or had any kind of illness. I only feel a little pain if I accidentally get hurt. I don't have any bodily excretions. I can control my heart and breathing. I often see my guru and other great souls in my visions.”
“Mother,” I asked, “why don’t you teach others the method of living without food?”
“Mom,” I asked, “why don’t you teach others how to live without food?”
My ambitious hopes for the world’s starving millions were nipped in the bud.
My ambitious hopes for the millions of starving people in the world were cut short.
“No.” She shook her head. “I was strictly commanded by my guru not to divulge the secret. It is not his wish to tamper with God’s drama of creation. The farmers would not thank me if I taught many people to live without eating! The luscious fruits would lie uselessly on the ground. It appears that misery, starvation, and disease are whips of our karma which ultimately drive us to seek the true meaning of life.”
“No.” She shook her head. “My guru specifically told me not to reveal the secret. He doesn't want to interfere with God’s creation. The farmers wouldn’t appreciate it if I taught a lot of people how to live without eating! The delicious fruits would just rot on the ground. It seems that suffering, hunger, and illness are the consequences of our karma that ultimately push us to find the true meaning of life.”
“Mother,” I said slowly, “what is the use of your having been singled out to live without eating?”
“Mom,” I said slowly, “what’s the point of you being chosen to live without eating?”
“To prove that man is Spirit.” Her face lit with wisdom. “To demonstrate that by divine advancement he can gradually learn to live by the Eternal Light and not by food.”
“To prove that man is Spirit.” Her face lit up with wisdom. “To show that through divine progress he can gradually learn to live by the Eternal Light and not just by food.”
The saint sank into a deep meditative state. Her gaze was directed inward; the gentle depths of her eyes became expressionless. She gave a certain sigh, the prelude to the ecstatic breathless trance. For a time she had fled to the questionless realm, the heaven of inner joy.
The saint slipped into a deep meditative state. Her gaze turned inward; the gentle depths of her eyes became blank. She let out a sigh, a sign of the ecstatic breathless trance to come. For a while, she had escaped to a place without questions, a heaven of inner joy.
The tropical darkness had fallen. The light of a small kerosene lamp flickered fitfully over the faces of a score of villagers squatting silently in the shadows. The darting glowworms and distant oil lanterns of the huts wove bright eerie patterns into the velvet night. It was the painful hour of parting; a slow, tedious journey lay before our little party.
The tropical night had settled in. The light from a small kerosene lamp flickered irregularly over the faces of a group of villagers sitting quietly in the shadows. The glowing fireflies and distant oil lanterns from the huts created bright, ghostly patterns in the dark night. It was the bittersweet time to say goodbye; a long, exhausting journey awaited our small group.
“Giri Bala,” I said as the saint opened her eyes, “please give me a keepsake-a strip of one of your saris.”
“Giri Bala,” I said as the saint opened her eyes, “please give me a keepsake—a piece of one of your saris.”
She soon returned with a piece of Benares silk, extending it in her hand as she suddenly prostrated herself on the ground.
She soon came back with a piece of Benares silk, holding it out in her hand as she suddenly fell to the ground.
“Mother,” I said reverently, “rather let me touch your own blessed feet!”
"Mom," I said respectfully, "please let me touch your blessed feet!"
46-1: In northern Bengal.
In northern Bengal.
46-2: H. H. Sir Bijay Chand Mahtab, now dead. His family doubtless possesses some record of the Maharaja’s three investigations of Giri Bala.
46-2: H. H. Sir Bijay Chand Mahtab, now deceased. His family surely has some documentation of the Maharaja’s three inquiries into Giri Bala.
46-3: Woman yogi.
Female yogi.
46-4: “Remover of Obstacles,” the god of good fortune.
46-4: “Obstacle Eliminator,” the god of luck.
46-5: Sri Yukteswar used to say: “The Lord has given us the fruits of the good earth. We like to see our food, to smell it, to taste it- the Hindu likes also to touch it!” One does not mind hearing it, either, if no one else is present at the meal!
46-5: Sri Yukteswar used to say: “The Lord has given us the fruits of the good earth. We enjoy seeing our food, smelling it, and tasting it – the Hindu also enjoys touching it!” One doesn’t mind hearing it, either, as long as no one else is around at the meal!
46-6: Mr. Wright also took moving pictures of Sri Yukteswar during his last Winter Solstice Festival in Serampore.
46-6: Mr. Wright also filmed Sri Yukteswar during his last Winter Solstice Festival in Serampore.
46-7: “What we eat is radiation; our food is so much quanta of energy,” Dr. George W. Crile of Cleveland told a gathering of medical men on May 17, 1933 in Memphis. “This all-important radiation, which releases electrical currents for the body’s electrical circuit, the nervous system, is given to food by the sun’s rays. Atoms, Dr. Crile says, are solar systems. Atoms are the vehicles that are filled with solar radiance as so many coiled springs. These countless atomfuls of energy are taken in as food. Once in the human body, these tense vehicles, the atoms, are discharged in the body’s protoplasm, the radiance furnishing new chemical energy, new electrical currents. ‘Your body is made up of such atoms,’ Dr. Crile said. ‘They are your muscles, brains, and sensory organs, such as the eyes and ears.’”
46-7: “What we eat is made of radiation; our food consists of so much energy,” Dr. George W. Crile of Cleveland told a group of medical professionals on May 17, 1933, in Memphis. “This crucial radiation, which generates electrical currents for the body’s electrical system, the nervous system, is provided to food by the sun’s rays. Atoms, according to Dr. Crile, are like solar systems. Atoms are containers filled with solar energy like coiled springs. These countless packets of energy are consumed as food. Once in the human body, these tense containers, the atoms, are released in the body’s protoplasm, providing new chemical energy and electrical currents. ‘Your body is made up of such atoms,’ Dr. Crile stated. ‘They make up your muscles, brain, and sensory organs, like your eyes and ears.’”
Someday scientists will discover how man can live directly on solar energy. “Chlorophyll is the only substance known in nature that somehow possesses the power to act as a ‘sunlight trap,’” William L. Laurence writes in the New York Times. “It ‘catches’ the energy of sunlight and stores it in the plant. Without this no life could exist. We obtain the energy we need for living from the solar energy stored in the plant-food we eat or in the flesh of the animals that eat the plants. The energy we obtain from coal or oil is solar energy trapped by the chlorophyll in plant life millions of years ago. We live by the sun through the agency of chlorophyll.”
Someday scientists will find out how humans can directly use solar energy. “Chlorophyll is the only substance in nature that seems to have the ability to act as a ‘sunlight trap,’” William L. Laurence writes in the New York Times. “It ‘captures’ sunlight energy and stores it in the plant. Without this, no life could exist. We get the energy we need to live from the solar energy stored in the plant-based foods we eat or in the meat of animals that eat the plants. The energy we get from coal or oil is solar energy that was captured by chlorophyll in plants millions of years ago. We live by the sun through the power of chlorophyll.”
46-8: Potent vibratory chant. The literal translation of Sanskrit mantra is “instrument of thought,” signifying the ideal, inaudible sounds which represent one aspect of creation; when vocalized as syllables, a mantra constitutes a universal terminology. The infinite powers of sound derive from AUM, the “Word” or creative hum of the Cosmic Motor.
46-8: Powerful vibratory chant. The literal translation of Sanskrit mantra is “instrument of thought,” representing the ideal, inaudible sounds that embody one aspect of creation; when spoken as syllables, a mantra forms a universal language. The limitless power of sound comes from AUM, the “Word” or creative hum of the Cosmic Motor.
I Return To The West
“I have given many yoga lessons in India and America; but I must confess that, as a Hindu, I am unusually happy to be conducting a class for English students.”
“I have taught many yoga classes in India and America, but I have to admit that, as a Hindu, I am especially happy to be teaching a class for English students.”
My London class members laughed appreciatively; no political turmoils ever disturbed our yoga peace.
My London classmates laughed with appreciation; no political issues ever disrupted our yoga peace.
India was now a hallowed memory. It is September, 1936; I am in England to fulfill a promise, given sixteen months earlier, to lecture again in London.
India is now a cherished memory. It’s September 1936; I’m in England to keep a promise made sixteen months ago to give another lecture in London.
England, too, is receptive to the timeless yoga message. Reporters and newsreel cameramen swarmed over my quarters at Grosvenor House. The British National Council of the World Fellowship of Faiths organized a meeting on September 29th at Whitefield’s Congregational Church where I addressed the audience on the weighty subject of “How Faith in Fellowship may Save Civilization.” The eight o’clock lectures at Caxton Hall attracted such crowds that on two nights the overflow waited in Windsor House auditorium for my second talk at nine-thirty. Yoga classes during the following weeks grew so large that Mr. Wright was obliged to arrange a transfer to another hall.
England is also open to the enduring message of yoga. Reporters and newsreel cameramen crowded my quarters at Grosvenor House. The British National Council of the World Fellowship of Faiths organized a meeting on September 29th at Whitefield’s Congregational Church where I spoke to the audience about the important topic of “How Faith in Fellowship may Save Civilization.” The eight o’clock lectures at Caxton Hall drew such large crowds that on two nights, the overflow waited in the Windsor House auditorium for my second talk at nine-thirty. Yoga classes in the following weeks grew so big that Mr. Wright had to arrange for us to move to another hall.
The English tenacity has admirable expression in a spiritual relationship. The London yoga students loyally organized themselves, after my departure, into a Self-Realization Fellowship center, holding their meditation meetings weekly throughout the bitter war years.
The determination of the English is impressively shown in their spiritual connections. The London yoga students faithfully came together, after I left, to form a Self-Realization Fellowship center, holding their meditation sessions weekly during the difficult war years.
Unforgettable weeks in England; days of sight-seeing in London, then over the beautiful countryside. Mr. Wright and I summoned the trusty Ford to visit the birthplaces and tombs of the great poets and heroes of British history.
Unforgettable weeks in England; days spent sightseeing in London, then exploring the beautiful countryside. Mr. Wright and I called upon the trusty Ford to visit the birthplaces and graves of the great poets and heroes of British history.
Our little party sailed from Southampton for America in late October on the Bremen. The majestic Statue of Liberty in New York harbor brought a joyous emotional gulp not only to the throats of Miss Bletch and Mr. Wright, but to my own.
Our small group set sail from Southampton to America in late October on the Bremen. The impressive Statue of Liberty in New York harbor filled the throats of Miss Bletch, Mr. Wright, and me with a joyful emotional surge.
The Ford, a bit battered from struggles with ancient soils, was still puissant; it now took in its stride the transcontinental trip to California. In late 1936, lo! Mount Washington.
The Ford, a little worn from dealing with old terrain, was still powerful; it now handled the cross-country journey to California with ease. In late 1936, look! Mount Washington.
The year-end holidays are celebrated annually at the Los Angeles center with an eight-hour group meditation on December 24th (Spiritual Christmas), followed the next day by a banquet (Social Christmas). The festivities this year were augmented by the presence of dear friends and students from distant cities who had arrived to welcome home the three world travelers.
The year-end holidays are celebrated every year at the Los Angeles center with an eight-hour group meditation on December 24th (Spiritual Christmas), followed by a banquet the next day (Social Christmas). This year's festivities were enhanced by the presence of dear friends and students from far-off cities who came to welcome home the three world travelers.
The Christmas Day feast included delicacies brought fifteen thousand miles for this glad occasion: gucchi mushrooms from Kashmir, canned rasagulla and mango pulp, papar biscuits, and an oil of the Indian keora flower which flavored our ice cream. The evening found us grouped around a huge sparkling Christmas tree, the near-by fireplace crackling with logs of aromatic cypress.
The Christmas Day feast featured treats brought fifteen thousand miles for this joyful occasion: gucchi mushrooms from Kashmir, canned rasagulla and mango pulp, papar biscuits, and an oil from the Indian keora flower that flavored our ice cream. In the evening, we gathered around a huge, sparkling Christmas tree, with the nearby fireplace crackling with aromatic cypress logs.
Gift-time! Presents from the earth’s far corners-Palestine, Egypt, India, England, France, Italy. How laboriously had Mr. Wright counted the trunks at each foreign junction, that no pilfering hand receive the treasures intended for loved ones in America! Plaques of the sacred olive tree from the Holy Land, delicate laces and embroideries from Belgium and Holland, Persian carpets, finely woven Kashmiri shawls, everlastingly fragrant sandalwood trays from Mysore, Shiva “bull’s eye” stones from Central Provinces, old Indian coins of dynasties long fled, bejeweled vases and cups, miniatures, tapestries, temple incense and perfumes, swadeshi cotton prints, lacquer work, Mysore ivory carvings, Persian slippers with their inquisitive long toe, quaint old illuminated manuscripts, velvets, brocades, Gandhi caps, potteries, tiles, brasswork, prayer rugs-booty of three continents!
Gift time! Presents from all over the world—Palestine, Egypt, India, England, France, Italy. Mr. Wright had meticulously counted the trunks at each foreign stop to ensure that no sneaky hands took the treasures meant for loved ones in America! Plaques of the sacred olive tree from the Holy Land, delicate laces and embroideries from Belgium and Holland, Persian carpets, finely woven Kashmiri shawls, eternally fragrant sandalwood trays from Mysore, Shiva “bull’s eye” stones from Central Provinces, old Indian coins from long-gone dynasties, bejeweled vases and cups, miniatures, tapestries, temple incense and perfumes, swadeshi cotton prints, lacquer work, Mysore ivory carvings, Persian slippers with their curious long toes, charming old illuminated manuscripts, velvets, brocades, Gandhi caps, pottery, tiles, brasswork, prayer rugs—treasures from three continents!
One by one I distributed the gaily wrapped packages from the immense pile under the tree.
One by one, I handed out the brightly wrapped gifts from the huge pile under the tree.
“Sister Gyanamata!” I handed a long box to the saintly American lady of sweet visage and deep realization who, during my absence, had been in charge at Mt. Washington. From the paper tissues she lifted a sari of golden Benares silk.
“Sister Gyanamata!” I handed a long box to the kind American woman with a gentle face and profound understanding who, while I was away, had been in charge at Mt. Washington. From the paper tissues, she took out a sari made of golden Benares silk.
“Thank you, sir; it brings the pageant of India before my eyes.”
“Thank you, sir; it brings the spectacle of India to life in my mind.”
“Mr. Dickinson!” The next parcel contained a gift which I had bought in a Calcutta bazaar. “Mr. Dickinson will like this,” I had thought at the time. A dearly beloved disciple, Mr. Dickinson had been present at every Christmas festivity since the 1925 founding of Mt. Washington. At this eleventh annual celebration, he was standing before me, untying the ribbons of his square little package.
“Mr. Dickinson!” The next package had a gift that I bought in a market in Calcutta. “Mr. Dickinson will like this,” I had thought back then. A cherished disciple, Mr. Dickinson had attended every Christmas celebration since Mt. Washington was founded in 1925. At this eleventh annual event, he was standing in front of me, untying the ribbons of his small package.
“The silver cup!” Struggling with emotion, he stared at the present, a tall drinking cup. He seated himself some distance away, apparently in a daze. I smiled at him affectionately before resuming my role as Santa Claus.
“The silver cup!” Struggling with his emotions, he stared at the gift, a tall drinking cup. He sat down a little way off, looking dazed. I smiled at him fondly before getting back to my role as Santa Claus.
The ejaculatory evening closed with a prayer to the Giver of all gifts; then a group singing of Christmas carols.
The night ended with a prayer to the Giver of all gifts, followed by a group singing of Christmas carols.
Mr. Dickinson and I were chatting together sometime later.
Mr. Dickinson and I were talking together a little while later.
“Sir,” he said, “please let me thank you now for the silver cup. I could not find any words on Christmas night.”
“Sir,” he said, “I just want to thank you for the silver cup. I couldn’t find the right words on Christmas night.”
“I brought the gift especially for you.”
“I got this gift just for you.”
“For forty-three years I have been waiting for that silver cup! It is a long story, one I have kept hidden within me.” Mr. Dickinson looked at me shyly. “The beginning was dramatic: I was drowning. My older brother had playfully pushed me into a fifteen-foot pool in a small town in Nebraska. I was only five years old then. As I was about to sink for the second time under the water, a dazzling multicolored light appeared, filling all space. In the midst was the figure of a man with tranquil eyes and a reassuring smile. My body was sinking for the third time when one of my brother’s companions bent a tall slender willow tree in such a low dip that I could grasp it with my desperate fingers. The boys lifted me to the bank and successfully gave me first-aid treatment.
“For forty-three years, I’ve been waiting for that silver cup! It’s a long story, one I’ve kept to myself.” Mr. Dickinson glanced at me nervously. “It all started dramatically: I was drowning. My older brother playfully pushed me into a fifteen-foot pool in a small town in Nebraska. I was only five years old at the time. Just as I was about to sink for the second time, a bright multicolored light appeared, filling the entire space. In the center stood a man with calm eyes and a comforting smile. I was sinking for the third time when one of my brother’s friends bent a tall slender willow tree down low enough for me to grasp it with my desperate fingers. The boys pulled me to the shore and were able to give me first aid.”
“Twelve years later, a youth of seventeen, I visited Chicago with my mother. It was 1893; the great World Parliament of Religions was in session. Mother and I were walking down a main street, when again I saw the mighty flash of light. A few paces away, strolling leisurely along, was the same man I had seen years before in vision. He approached a large auditorium and vanished within the door.
“Twelve years later, at seventeen, I visited Chicago with my mom. It was 1893; the great World Parliament of Religions was happening. My mom and I were walking down a main street when I saw the bright flash of light again. A few steps away, casually walking along, was the same man I had seen years earlier in my vision. He walked up to a large auditorium and disappeared through the door.”
A group of Ranchi students and teachers pose with the venerable Maharaja of Kasimbazar (at center, in white). In 1918 he gave his Kasimbazar Palace and twenty-five acres in Ranchi as a permanent site for my yoga school for boys.
A group of Ranchi students and teachers stand with the respected Maharaja of Kasimbazar (at center, in white). In 1918, he donated his Kasimbazar Palace and twenty-five acres in Ranchi as a permanent location for my boys' yoga school.
“‘Mother,’ I cried, ‘that was the man who appeared at the time I was drowning!’
“‘Mom,’ I shouted, ‘that was the guy who showed up when I was drowning!’”
“She and I hastened into the building; the man was seated on a lecture platform. We soon learned that he was Swami Vivekananda of India. 47-1 After he had given a soul-stirring talk, I went forward to meet him. He smiled on me graciously, as though we were old friends. I was so young that I did not know how to give expression to my feelings, but in my heart I was hoping that he would offer to be my teacher. He read my thought.
“She and I hurried into the building; the man was sitting on a lecture platform. We soon found out that he was Swami Vivekananda from India. 47-1 After he delivered an inspiring talk, I went up to meet him. He smiled at me warmly, as if we were old friends. I was so young that I didn’t know how to express my feelings, but in my heart, I was hoping he would offer to be my teacher. He seemed to understand my thoughts.”
“‘No, my son, I am not your guru.’ Vivekananda gazed with his beautiful, piercing eyes deep into my own. ‘Your teacher will come later. He will give you a silver cup.’ After a little pause, he added, smiling, ‘He will pour out to you more blessings than you are now able to hold.’
“‘No, my son, I’m not your guru.’ Vivekananda looked deep into my eyes with his striking, intense gaze. ‘Your teacher will come later. He will give you a silver cup.’ After a brief pause, he added, smiling, ‘He will pour out to you more blessings than you can hold right now.’”
“I left Chicago in a few days,” Mr. Dickinson went on, “and never saw the great Vivekananda again. But every word he had uttered was indelibly written on my inmost consciousness. Years passed; no teacher appeared. One night in 1925 I prayed deeply that the Lord would send me my guru. A few hours later, I was awakened from sleep by soft strains of melody. A band of celestial beings, carrying flutes and other instruments, came before my view. After filling the air with glorious music, the angels slowly vanished.
“I left Chicago in a few days,” Mr. Dickinson continued, “and never saw the great Vivekananda again. But every word he said was permanently etched in my deepest awareness. Years went by; no teacher showed up. One night in 1925, I prayed sincerely for the Lord to send me my guru. A few hours later, I was awakened from my sleep by gentle melodies. A group of celestial beings, holding flutes and other instruments, appeared in front of me. After filling the air with beautiful music, the angels slowly disappeared.
“The next evening I attended, for the first time, one of your lectures here in Los Angeles, and knew then that my prayer had been granted.”
“The next evening, I attended one of your lectures here in Los Angeles for the first time and knew then that my prayer had been answered.”
We smiled at each other in silence.
We shared knowing smiles.
“For eleven years now I have been your Kriya Yoga disciple,” Mr. Dickinson continued. “Sometimes I wondered about the silver cup; I had almost persuaded myself that Vivekananda’s words were only metaphorical. But on Christmas night, as you handed me the square box by the tree, I saw, for the third time in my life, the same dazzling flash of light. In another minute I was gazing on my guru’s gift which Vivekananda had foreseen for me forty-three years earlier-a silver cup!”
“For eleven years now I’ve been your Kriya Yoga disciple,” Mr. Dickinson continued. “Sometimes I questioned the silver cup; I had nearly convinced myself that Vivekananda’s words were just symbolic. But on Christmas night, when you handed me the square box by the tree, I saw, for the third time in my life, the same incredible flash of light. In just a minute, I was looking at my guru’s gift that Vivekananda had envisioned for me forty-three years earlier—a silver cup!”
At Encinitas In California
“A surprise, sir! During your absence abroad we have had this Encinitas hermitage built; it is a ‘welcome-home’ gift!” Sister Gyanamata smilingly led me through a gate and up a tree-shaded walk.
“A surprise, sir! While you were away, we had this Encinitas hermitage built; it's a ‘welcome-home’ gift!” Sister Gyanamata smiled as she guided me through a gate and along a path shaded by trees.
I saw a building jutting out like a great white ocean liner toward the blue brine. First speechlessly, then with “Oh’s!” and “Ah’s!”, finally with man’s insufficient vocabulary of joy and gratitude, I examined the ashram-sixteen unusually large rooms, each one charmingly appointed.
I saw a building sticking out like a big white cruise ship toward the blue sea. At first, I was speechless, then I expressed my amazement with “Oh’s!” and “Ah’s!”, and finally, I tried to capture my joy and gratitude with words that just didn’t seem enough as I explored the ashram—sixteen unusually large rooms, each one beautifully decorated.
The stately central hall, with immense ceiling-high windows, looks out on a united altar of grass, ocean, sky-a symphony in emerald, opal, sapphire. A mantle over the hall’s huge fireplace holds the framed likeness of Lahiri Mahasaya, smiling his blessing over this far Pacific heaven.
The grand central hall, with its huge floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooks a unified scene of grass, ocean, and sky—a symphony of emerald, opal, and sapphire. A mantle above the hall’s large fireplace displays a framed image of Lahiri Mahasaya, smiling down his blessing on this distant Pacific paradise.
Directly below the hall, built into the very bluff, two solitary meditation caves confront the infinities of sky and sea. Verandahs, sun-bathing nooks, acres of orchard, a eucalypti grove, flagstone paths leading through roses and lilies to quiet arbors, a long flight of stairs ending on an isolated beach and the vast waters! Was dream ever more concrete?
Right below the hall, carved into the bluff, are two solitary meditation caves facing the endless sky and sea. There are verandas, sunbathing spots, an orchard, a grove of eucalyptus trees, flagstone paths winding through roses and lilies to peaceful arbors, a long staircase leading down to a secluded beach and the expansive waters! Has a dream ever felt more real?
“May the good and heroic and bountiful souls of the saints come here,” reads “A Prayer for a Dwelling,” from the Zend-Avesta, fastened on one of the hermitage doors, “and may they go hand in hand with us, giving the healing virtues of their blessed gifts as widespread as the earth, as far-flung as the rivers, as high-reaching as the sun, for the furtherance of better men, for the increase of abundance and glory.
“May the good, heroic, and generous souls of the saints come here,” reads “A Prayer for a Dwelling,” from the Zend-Avesta, attached to one of the hermitage doors, “and may they walk alongside us, sharing the healing powers of their blessed gifts as widespread as the earth, as far-reaching as the rivers, as high as the sun, for the betterment of humanity, and for the growth of abundance and glory.
“May obedience conquer disobedience within this house; may peace triumph here over discord; free-hearted giving over avarice, truthful speech over deceit, reverence over contempt. That our minds be delighted, and our souls uplifted, let our bodies be glorified as well; and O Light Divine, may we see Thee, and may we, approaching, come round about Thee, and attain unto Thine entire companionship!”
“May obedience win over disobedience in this house; may peace prevail over discord; generosity over greed, honesty over lies, respect over contempt. To delight our minds and uplift our souls, let our bodies be honored too; and O Divine Light, may we see You, and may we, as we draw near, gather around You and fully experience Your companionship!”
This Self-Realization Fellowship ashram had been made possible through the generosity of a few American disciples, American businessmen of endless responsibilities who yet find time daily for their Kriya Yoga. Not a word of the hermitage construction had been allowed to reach me during my stay in India and Europe. Astonishment, delight!
This Self-Realization Fellowship ashram was made possible by the generosity of a few American disciples, businessmen with endless responsibilities who still make time every day for their Kriya Yoga. I hadn’t heard a word about the construction of the hermitage during my time in India and Europe. I was astonished and delighted!
During my earlier years in America I had combed the coast of California in quest of a small site for a seaside ashram; whenever I had found a suitable location, some obstacle had invariably arisen to thwart me. Gazing now over the broad acres of Encinitas, 48-1 humbly I saw the effortless fulfillment of Sri Yukteswar’s long-ago prophecy: “a hermitage by the ocean.”
During my early years in America, I searched the California coast for a small spot to establish a seaside ashram. Whenever I found a suitable location, some obstacle always came up to prevent me. Now, looking over the vast lands of Encinitas, 48-1 humbly, I witnessed the effortless realization of Sri Yukteswar’s long-ago prophecy: “a hermitage by the ocean.”
A few months later, Easter of 1937, I conducted on the smooth lawns at Encinitas the first of many Sunrise Services. Like the magi of old, several hundred students gazed in devotional awe at the daily miracle, the early solar fire rite in the eastern sky. To the west lay the inexhaustible Pacific, booming its solemn praise; in the distance, a tiny white sailing boat, and the lonely flight of a seagull. “Christ, thou art risen!” Not alone with the vernal sun, but in the eternal dawn of Spirit!
A few months later, during Easter of 1937, I led the first of many Sunrise Services on the smooth lawns at Encinitas. Like the wise men of old, several hundred students watched in awe at the daily miracle, the early sunrise in the eastern sky. To the west was the endless Pacific, booming its solemn praise; in the distance, a small white sailboat and the solitary flight of a seagull. “Christ, you are risen!” Not just with the spring sun, but in the eternal dawn of Spirit!
Many happy months sped by; in the peace of perfect beauty I was able to complete at the hermitage a long-projected work, Cosmic Chants. I set to English words and Western musical notation about forty songs, some original, others my adaptations of ancient melodies. Included were the Shankara chant, “No Birth, No Death”; two favorites of Sri Yukteswar’s: “Wake, Yet Wake, O my Saint!” and “Desire, my Great Enemy”; the hoary Sanskrit “Hymn to Brahma”; old Bengali songs, “What Lightning Flash!” and “They Have Heard Thy Name”; Tagore’s “Who is in my Temple?”; and a number of my compositions: “I Will be Thine Always,” “In the Land Beyond my Dreams,” “Come Out of the Silent Sky,” “Listen to my Soul Call,” “In the Temple of Silence,” and “Thou Art my Life.”
Many joyful months flew by; in the tranquility of perfect beauty, I was able to finish a long-planned work at the hermitage, Cosmic Chants. I wrote English lyrics and Western musical notation for about forty songs, some original and others adaptations of ancient melodies. This included the Shankara chant, “No Birth, No Death”; two favorites of Sri Yukteswar’s: “Wake, Yet Wake, O my Saint!” and “Desire, my Great Enemy”; the ancient Sanskrit “Hymn to Brahma”; old Bengali songs, “What Lightning Flash!” and “They Have Heard Thy Name”; Tagore’s “Who is in my Temple?”; and several of my own compositions: “I Will be Thine Always,” “In the Land Beyond my Dreams,” “Come Out of the Silent Sky,” “Listen to my Soul Call,” “In the Temple of Silence,” and “Thou Art my Life.”
For a preface to the songbook I recounted my first outstanding experience with the receptivity of Westerners to the quaintly devotional airs of the East. The occasion had been a public lecture; the time, April 18, 1926; the place, Carnegie Hall in New York.
For the introduction to the songbook, I shared my first remarkable experience with how open Westerners are to the uniquely spiritual melodies of the East. It happened during a public lecture on April 18, 1926, at Carnegie Hall in New York.
“Mr. Hunsicker,” I had confided to an American student, “I am planning to ask the audience to sing an ancient Hindu chant, ‘O God Beautiful!’”
“Mr. Hunsicker,” I had confided to an American student, “I’m planning to ask the audience to sing an old Hindu chant, ‘O God Beautiful!’”
“Sir,” Mr. Hunsicker had protested, “these Oriental songs are alien to American understanding. What a shame if the lecture were to be marred by a commentary of overripe tomatoes!”
“Sir,” Mr. Hunsicker protested, “these Oriental songs are foreign to American understanding. What a shame if the lecture were to be spoiled by a commentary on overripe tomatoes!”
I had laughingly disagreed. “Music is a universal language. Americans will not fail to feel the soul-aspiration in this lofty chant.” 48-2
I laughed and disagreed. “Music is a universal language. Americans will definitely feel the deep longing in this beautiful song.” 48-2
During the lecture Mr. Hunsicker had sat behind me on the platform, probably fearing for my safety. His doubts were groundless; not only had there been an absence of unwelcome vegetables, but for one hour and twenty-five minutes the strains of “O God Beautiful!” had sounded uninterruptedly from three thousand throats. Blase’ no longer, dear New Yorkers; your hearts had soared out in a simple paean of rejoicing! Divine healings had taken place that evening among the devotees chanting with love the Lord’s blessed name.
During the lecture, Mr. Hunsicker sat behind me on the platform, probably worried about my safety. His concerns were unfounded; not only was there a complete lack of unwanted vegetables, but for an hour and twenty-five minutes, the sound of “O God Beautiful!” echoed continuously from three thousand voices. No longer indifferent, dear New Yorkers; your hearts had lifted in a simple song of joy! Miraculous healings occurred that evening among the followers passionately chanting the Lord’s holy name.
The secluded life of a literary minstrel was not my role for long. Soon I was dividing every fortnight between Los Angeles and Encinitas. Sunday services, classes, lectures before clubs and colleges, interviews with students, ceaseless streams of correspondence, articles for East-West, direction of activities in India and numerous small centers in American cities. Much time was given, also, to the arrangement of Kriya and other Self-Realization Fellowship teachings into a series of studies for the distant yoga seekers whose zeal recognized no limitation of space.
The quiet life of a literary performer didn't last long for me. Before I knew it, I was splitting my time every two weeks between Los Angeles and Encinitas. Sunday services, classes, lectures at clubs and colleges, interviews with students, endless correspondence, articles for East-West, managing activities in India, and many small centers in American cities consumed my days. I also spent a lot of time organizing Kriya and other Self-Realization Fellowship teachings into a series of studies for the distant yoga enthusiasts whose passion knew no boundaries.
Joyous dedication of a Self-Realization Church of All Religions took place in 1938 at Washington, D.C. Set amidst landscaped grounds, the stately church stands in a section of the city aptly called “Friendship Heights.” The Washington leader is Swami Premananda, educated at the Ranchi school and Calcutta University. I had summoned him in 1928 to assume leadership of the Washington Self-Realization Fellowship center.
Joyful dedication of a Self-Realization Church of All Religions took place in 1938 in Washington, D.C. Set among landscaped grounds, the impressive church stands in a part of the city fittingly named “Friendship Heights.” The Washington leader is Swami Premananda, who was educated at the Ranchi school and Calcutta University. I invited him in 1928 to take over the leadership of the Washington Self-Realization Fellowship center.
“Premananda,” I told him during a visit to his new temple, “this Eastern headquarters is a memorial in stone to your tireless devotion. Here in the nation’s capital you have held aloft the light of Lahiri Mahasaya’s ideals.”
“Premananda,” I said to him during a visit to his new temple, “this Eastern headquarters is a tribute in stone to your relentless dedication. Here in the nation’s capital, you have kept the light of Lahiri Mahasaya’s ideals shining bright.”
Premananda accompanied me from Washington for a brief visit to the Self-Realization Fellowship center in Boston. What joy to see again the Kriya Yoga band who had remained steadfast since 1920! The Boston leader, Dr. M. W. Lewis, lodged my companion and myself in a modern, artistically decorated suite.
Premananda traveled with me from Washington for a short visit to the Self-Realization Fellowship center in Boston. It was such a joy to see again the Kriya Yoga group that has been dedicated since 1920! The Boston leader, Dr. M. W. Lewis, put my companion and me up in a modern, artistically decorated suite.
“Sir,” Dr. Lewis said to me, smiling, “during your early years in America you stayed in this city in a single room, without bath. I wanted you to know that Boston possesses some luxurious apartments!”
“Sir,” Dr. Lewis said to me with a smile, “during your early years in America, you lived in this city in a single room without a bathroom. I wanted you to know that Boston has some really nice apartments!”
The shadows of approaching carnage were lengthening over the world; already the acute ear might hear the frightful drums of war. During interviews with thousands in California, and through a world-wide correspondence, I found that men and women were deeply searching their hearts; the tragic outer insecurity had emphasized need for the Eternal Anchorage.
The shadows of looming destruction were stretching across the world; already the sharpest ears could hear the terrifying drums of war. In conversations with thousands in California and through global correspondence, I discovered that men and women were deeply reflecting on their feelings; the tragic external instability had highlighted the need for a lasting sense of security.
“We have indeed learned the value of meditation,” the leader of the London Self-Realization Fellowship center wrote me in 1941, “and know that nothing can disturb our inner peace. In the last few weeks during the meetings we have heard air-raid warnings and listened to the explosion of delayed-action bombs, but our students still gather and thoroughly enjoy our beautiful service.”
“We have definitely learned the value of meditation,” the leader of the London Self-Realization Fellowship center wrote to me in 1941, “and we understand that nothing can shake our inner peace. In the past few weeks during the meetings, we have heard air-raid warnings and listened to the explosions of delayed-action bombs, but our students still come together and genuinely enjoy our beautiful service.”
Another letter reached me from war-torn England just before America entered the conflict. In nobly pathetic words, Dr. L. Cranmer Byng, noted editor of The Wisdom Of The East Series, wrote:
Another letter reached me from war-torn England just before America entered the conflict. In deeply moving words, Dr. L. Cranmer Byng, well-known editor of The Wisdom Of The East Series, wrote:
“When I read East-West I realized how far apart we seemed to be, apparently living in two different worlds. Beauty, order, calm, and peace come to me from Los Angeles, sailing into port as a vessel laden with the blessings and comfort of the Holy Grail to a beleaguered city.
“When I read East-West, I realized how distant we seemed to be, seemingly living in two completely different worlds. Beauty, order, calm, and peace come to me from Los Angeles, arriving like a ship filled with the blessings and comfort of the Holy Grail to a struggling city.
“I see as in a dream your palm tree grove, and the temple at Encinitas with its ocean stretches and mountain views, and above all its fellowship of spiritually minded men and women, a community comprehended in unity, absorbed in creative work, and replenished in contemplation. It is the world of my own vision, in the making of which I hoped to bear my little part, and now . . .
“I see, as if in a dream, your palm tree grove, the temple at Encinitas with its ocean views and mountain scenery, and above all, the community of spiritually minded men and women, united in purpose, engaged in creative work, and nourished in contemplation. It is the world I envisioned, in which I hoped to play a small role, and now . . .
“Perhaps in the body I shall never reach your golden shores nor worship in your temple. But it is something and more, to have had the vision and know that in the midst of war there is still a peace that abides in your harbors and among your hills. Greetings to all the Fellowship from a common soldier, written on the watchtower waiting for the dawn.”
“Maybe I’ll never physically reach your golden shores or worship in your temple. But it means something, and more, to have had the vision and to know that even in the midst of war, there’s still a peace that exists in your harbors and among your hills. Greetings to all the Fellowship from a fellow soldier, written from the watchtower while waiting for dawn.”
The war years brought a spiritual awakening among men whose diversions had never before included a study of the New Testament. One sweet distillment from the bitter herbs of war! To satisfy a growing need, an inspiring little Self-Realization Church of All Religions was built and dedicated in 1942 at Hollywood. The site faces Olive Hill and the distant Los Angeles Planetarium. The church, finished in blue, white, and gold, is reflected amidst the water hyacinths in a large pool. The gardens are gay with flowers, a few startled stone deer, a stained- glass pergola, and a quaint wishing well. Thrown in with the pennies and the kaleidoscopic wishes of man has been many a pure aspiration for the sole treasure of Spirit! A universal benignity flows from small niches with statues of Lahiri Mahasaya and Sri Yukteswar, and of Krishna, Buddha, Confucius, St. Francis, and a beautiful mother-of- pearl reproduction of Christ at the Last Supper.
The war years sparked a spiritual awakening in men who had never before considered studying the New Testament. One sweet take away from the bitter experiences of war! To meet this growing need, an inspiring little Self-Realization Church of All Religions was built and dedicated in 1942 in Hollywood. The site overlooks Olive Hill and the distant Los Angeles Planetarium. The church, finished in blue, white, and gold, is mirrored in a large pool filled with water hyacinths. The gardens are bright with flowers, a few surprised stone deer, a stained-glass pergola, and a charming wishing well. Along with the pennies and the colorful wishes of people, many pure aspirations for the true treasure of Spirit have been tossed in! A feeling of universal goodwill emanates from small niches with statues of Lahiri Mahasaya and Sri Yukteswar, as well as Krishna, Buddha, Confucius, St. Francis, and a lovely mother-of-pearl reproduction of Christ at the Last Supper.
Another Self-Realization Church of All Religions was founded in 1943 at San Diego. A quiet hilltop temple, it stands in a sloping valley of eucalypti, overlooking sparkling San Diego Bay.
Another Self-Realization Church of All Religions was founded in 1943 in San Diego. A serene hilltop temple, it sits in a sloping valley of eucalyptus trees, overlooking the sparkling San Diego Bay.
Sitting one evening in this tranquil haven, I was pouring out my heart in song. Under my fingers was the sweet-toned organ of the church, on my lips the yearning plaint of an ancient Bengali devotee who had searched for eternal solace:
Sitting one evening in this peaceful place, I was expressing my feelings through song. Beneath my fingers was the melodious organ of the church, and on my lips was the longing lament of an ancient Bengali devotee who had sought eternal comfort:
In this world, Mother, none can love me; In this world they do not know love divine. Where is there pure loving love? Where is there truly loving Thee? There my heart longs to be.
In this world, Mom, no one can love me; In this world, they don't understand divine love. Where can I find pure love? Where can I truly love You? That's where my heart wants to be.
My companion in the chapel, Dr. Lloyd Kennell, the San Diego center leader, was smiling a little at the words of the song.
My companion in the chapel, Dr. Lloyd Kennell, the San Diego center leader, was smiling slightly at the lyrics of the song.
“Tell me truly, Paramhansaji, has it been worth it?” He gazed at me with an earnest sincerity. I understood his laconic question: “Have you been happy in America? What about the disillusionments, the heartaches, the center leaders who could not lead, the students who could not be taught?”
“Tell me honestly, Paramhansaji, has it been worth it?” He looked at me with genuine sincerity. I got what he meant with his brief question: “Have you been happy in America? What about the disappointments, the heartaches, the center leaders who couldn’t lead, the students who couldn’t be taught?”
“Blessed is the man whom the Lord doth test, Doctor! He has remembered now and then to put a burden on me!” I thought, then, of all the faithful ones, of the love and devotion and understanding that lay in the heart of America. With slow emphasis I went on, “But my answer is: Yes, a thousand times yes! It has been worth-while; it has been a constant inspiration, more than ever I dreamed, to see West and East brought closer in the only lasting bond, the spiritual!”
“Blessed is the man whom the Lord tests, Doctor! He has occasionally remembered to place a burden on me!” I reflected on all the faithful ones, on the love, devotion, and understanding that exists in the heart of America. With deliberate emphasis, I continued, “But my answer is: Yes, a thousand times yes! It has been worthwhile; it has been a constant inspiration, more than I ever imagined, to see the West and East brought closer together in the only lasting bond, the spiritual!”
Silently I added a prayer: “May Babaji and Sri Yukteswarji feel that I have done my part, not disappointing the high hope in which they sent me forth.”
Silently, I added a prayer: “May Babaji and Sri Yukteswarji feel that I have done my part, not letting down the high hope with which they sent me out.”
I turned again to the organ; this time my song was tinged with a martial valor:
I turned back to the organ; this time my song had a hint of warrior's bravery:
The grinding wheel of Time doth mar Full many a life of moon and star And many a brightly smiling morn- But still my soul is marching on! Darkness, death, and failures vied; To block my path they fiercely tried; My fight with jealous Nature’s strong- But still my soul is marching on!
The grinding wheel of Time does ruin Many a life of moon and star And many a brightly smiling morning— But still my soul is marching on! Darkness, death, and failures competed; They fiercely tried to block my path; My fight with jealous Nature is strong— But still my soul is marching on!
New Year’s week of 1945 found me at work in my Encinitas study, revising the manuscript of this book.
New Year’s week of 1945 found me at work in my Encinitas study, revising the manuscript of this book.
“Paramhansaji, please come outdoors.” Dr. Lewis, on a visit from Boston, smiled at me pleadingly from outside my window. Soon we were strolling in the sunshine. My companion pointed to new towers in process of construction along the edge of the Fellowship property adjoining the coast highway.
“Paramhansaji, please come outside.” Dr. Lewis, visiting from Boston, smiled at me with a hopeful look from outside my window. Soon we were walking in the sunshine. My companion pointed to new towers being built along the edge of the Fellowship property next to the coast highway.
“Sir, I see many improvements here since my last visit.” Dr. Lewis comes twice annually from Boston to Encinitas.
“Sir, I see a lot of improvements here since my last visit.” Dr. Lewis comes twice a year from Boston to Encinitas.
“Yes, Doctor, a project I have long considered is beginning to take definite form. In these beautiful surroundings I have started a miniature world colony. Brotherhood is an ideal better understood by example than precept! A small harmonious group here may inspire other ideal communities over the earth.”
“Yeah, Doctor, a project I've been thinking about for a long time is finally starting to take shape. In this beautiful setting, I've started a miniature world colony. Brotherhood is an ideal that's better understood through example than advice! A small, harmonious group here might inspire other ideal communities around the world.”
“A splendid idea, sir! The colony will surely be a success if everyone sincerely does his part!”
“A great idea, sir! The colony will definitely succeed if everyone genuinely does their part!”
“‘World’ is a large term, but man must enlarge his allegiance, considering himself in the light of a world citizen,” I continued. “A person who truly feels: ‘The world is my homeland; it is my America, my India, my Philippines, my England, my Africa,’ will never lack scope for a useful and happy life. His natural local pride will know limitless expansion; he will be in touch with creative universal currents.”
“‘World’ is a big concept, but we need to broaden our sense of belonging and see ourselves as global citizens,” I continued. “Someone who genuinely believes, ‘The world is my home; it’s my America, my India, my Philippines, my England, my Africa,’ will always find opportunities for a fulfilling and happy life. Their local pride will grow infinitely, connecting them to creative global movements.”
Dr. Lewis and I halted above the lotus pool near the hermitage. Below us lay the illimitable Pacific.
Dr. Lewis and I stopped above the lotus pool by the hermitage. Below us stretched the endless Pacific.
“These same waters break equally on the coasts of West and East, in California and China.” My companion threw a little stone into the first of the oceanic seventy million square miles. “Encinitas is a symbolic spot for a world colony.”
“These same waters crash equally on the shores of the West and East, in California and China.” My companion tossed a small stone into the first of the ocean's seventy million square miles. “Encinitas is a significant place for a global community.”
“That is true, Doctor. We shall arrange here for many conferences and Congresses of Religion, inviting delegates from all lands. Flags of the nations will hang in our halls. Diminutive temples will be built over the grounds, dedicated to the world’s principal religions.
“That’s true, Doctor. We will set up many conferences and Congresses of Religion here, inviting delegates from all over the world. Flags from different nations will hang in our halls. Small temples will be built around the grounds, dedicated to the major religions of the world.
“As soon as possible,” I went on, “I plan to open a Yoga Institute here. The blessed role of Kriya Yoga in the West has hardly more than just begun. May all men come to know that there is a definite, scientific technique of self-realization for the overcoming of all human misery!”
“As soon as I can,” I continued, “I intend to open a Yoga Institute here. The important role of Kriya Yoga in the West has only just started. I hope everyone will realize that there is a clear, scientific approach to self-discovery that can help overcome all human suffering!”
Speakers at a 1945 Interracial Meeting in San Francisco during the convening of the Peace Conference. (Left to right) Dr. Maneck Anklesaria, John Cohee, myself, Hugh E. MacBeth, Vince M.
Speakers at a 1945 Interracial Meeting in San Francisco during the Peace Conference. (Left to right) Dr. Maneck Anklesaria, John Cohee, me, Hugh E. MacBeth, Vince M.
Far into the night my dear friend-the first Kriya Yogi in America- discussed with me the need for world colonies founded on a spiritual basis. The ills attributed to an anthropomorphic abstraction called “society” may be laid more realistically at the door of Everyman. Utopia must spring in the private bosom before it can flower in civic virtue. Man is a soul, not an institution; his inner reforms alone can lend permanence to outer ones. By stress on spiritual values, self- realization, a colony exemplifying world brotherhood is empowered to send inspiring vibrations far beyond its locale.
Late into the night, my dear friend—the first Kriya Yogi in America—talked with me about the need for global communities built on a spiritual foundation. The problems blamed on a human-made concept called “society” can more accurately be traced back to Everyman. A perfect society must start within individuals before it can thrive in civic virtue. Humanity is a soul, not an organization; only inner transformations can make outer changes lasting. By focusing on spiritual values and self-realization, a community that embodies global brotherhood has the power to send uplifting energies far beyond its immediate surroundings.
August 15, 1945, close of Global War II! End of a world; dawn of an enigmatic Atomic Age! The hermitage residents gathered in the main hall for a prayer of thanksgiving. “Heavenly Father, may never it be again! Thy children go henceforth as brothers!”
August 15, 1945, the end of World War II! The conclusion of one era; the beginning of a mysterious Atomic Age! The residents of the hermitage gathered in the main hall for a prayer of thanks. “Heavenly Father, may it never happen again! Your children go forth as brothers!”
Gone was the tension of war years; our spirits purred in the sun of peace. I gazed happily at each of my American comrades.
Gone was the tension of the war years; our spirits thrived in the sunlight of peace. I looked happily at each of my American friends.
“Lord,” I thought gratefully, “Thou hast given this monk a large family!”
"Lord," I thought with gratitude, "You have given this monk a big family!"
O God beautiful! O God beautiful! In the forest, Thou art green, In the mountain, Thou art high, In the river, Thou art restless, In the ocean, Thou art grave! To the serviceful, Thou art service, To the lover, Thou art love, To the sorrowful, Thou art sympathy, To the yogi, Thou art bliss! O God beautiful! O God beautiful! At Thy feet, O I do bow!
O beautiful God! O beautiful God! In the forest, You are green, In the mountain, You are high, In the river, You are restless, In the ocean, You are profound! To those who serve, You are service, To the lover, You are love, To the sorrowful, You are compassion, To the yogi, You are bliss! O beautiful God! O beautiful God! At Your feet, O I do bow!
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!